A N ACCOUNT O F T H E Empire of CHINA, Hifiorical, Political.Moral and Religions. A lliort Description of that Empire^ and No- table Examples of its Emperors and Minifters. Alio an Ample Relation of many remar^cable PaiTages, and things worth obferving in other Kingdoms, and feveral Voyages. There are added the Decrees of Popes, and Propofitions defin'd at '^owe for the Miflion of Oyma. ; and a Bull of our moft Holy Father Clement X. in favour of the MiiSoners. Written in S^amjh by the R. F. F. Dominick Fernandez Navarette, Divinity Profeflbr in the College and Univerfity of St. Thomas at MAniU, Apofto- lick Miffioner in China, Superior of thofe of his Million, and Procurator General at the Court of Madrid for the Province of the Rofary in the Fhilipfine Iflands, of the Order of Preachers. Vol. I. r THE AUTHOR T O T H E READER. THERE v¡ m doubt hut he tvho writes and ajares to the Name of an Hijlcriart, is oblig'd in the firfi place ^ to jhield and guard bimfdf with Truth, and the Sincerity of rvhat he deftgns to expofe to the Eyes of all Men^ otberwife he mil gain the Title of a falulous author. S. Ifidorus lib. i. orig. cap. 40. fays thus, Hiftory is a Relation of a thing tranfafted, by which thofe things that were done in Times paitare known: It is caJJ'id Hiiiory either from feeing or know- iní'ó for among the Antients no Man writ Hiifcory bit he who had been pre- fenr, and feen tiiofe things that were to be writ. If he who tales Pen in hand is not an Eye- vitnefs, or is not fully inforrnd of what he cofipnits to writing, hut only relies on and trujls to other Mens Accounts, which he cre- dits without examining into them, his Repu- tation voill certainly be in danger, and the Sincerity of his Work he caWd in queflion. Thales hang aslCd, How far diltant is Truth from Falihood? anfwerd, A wife Man was of opinion, that as far as the Eyes are from the Ears. Cornelius á l.a- pide in cap. i. Ifai. ingenioufly fays. That thofe things are undoubtedly true, which a Man fees with his Eyes, not thofe he he^rs with his Ears. What the Eyes fee may be affirni'd with fafety, what is heard is told with inijlruft and apprehenfhn, S, Je- rom Epift. ad Dclid. fays. There is a difference in relating tliofc things which are feen, and thofe which are heard, and therefore he that has feen may write more certainly. Being wholly governed by thefe Principles, I refolvd not to make account in this Work of any thing but what I have feen, read, and boi gone through my hands. The Penally he incurs who does not flick to Truth in all Particulars, is, not to be belicv'^d whet hi: fpeais true. Ariftotlc being ásk'd, What benefit Liers rcap'd ? anfvet'd.^ Noi to be believ'd when they fpeak Truth, S. Je- rom Epiji. ad Jul. fays^ That Credit is not given to Liers when they fpeak Truth. Eccluf, 34. 4, fpeaks to the fame purpofe. What Truth will be fpoke by a Lier ? ^ Punifhment juflly due tofuch oí are governed by their, own Fancies or Imaginations, or afpire to gain Applaufe by Fiéíions and Dreams. Laertius lib. i. cap. 5. fays thus. That this was the Puniihment of Caffandra, Priam's Daughter, who prac- tis'd the Art of Divination, not to be believ'd when ihe foretold the Ruin of her Country, This Woman by her falfe Stories got fuch an ill Reputation, that [he was not believ'd when /he truly foretold the DeftruUion of her Country. It cannot be deny^d, but that many falfe Accounts have been fent into Europe, m well of China at other parts of Alia-, for the Miffioners themfelves who arc well acquainted with thofe Parts, andaré Eye-witneJ]'cs,una- nimoufly confefs and affirm it. My own KnowUdg and Experience, what I have feen and difcours^d with others upon fever al occa- fions, are fuffcient to make me agree with them, and affert the fame ; fo that I (hall with fafety keep at a great dift anee from what fome Perfons have publifh'd in thefe Parts . My dcftgn was to have firfl pubhfJ/d the Antient and Modern Controvcrjies that have been m the Chinefe Mijfton from its fir(t beginning, till the Tear 1669. as being a more necejfary and advantageous Subjeil. But fome Perfons thought this Work ought to be immediately committed to the Prefs, be- caufe fome Points in it help to make many Difficulties more intelligible that- are to be handled hereafter, as alfo becaufe it treats of common Affairs. I do not queflion hut the Language vs plain^ and like a Man that hasfpcnt 24 years in pudyinjr. fir c^nge Languages, and ihnfe very different fio'm any m Europe, ' Ihe Subje(l if umommon^'and- (beré^í iiv.ettifi^, yet ■ •• withal To the Reader. withal beneficial and profitable^ which ought always to be aini'd at. S. Ifidorus cap. 40. of the Book abovementioned^ fays thm^ The Hiilories of Nations do not hinder the Readers froin making their Advantage of what is profitable in them: For many vyife Men committed to Hiilories the palt Actions of Men for the Initruftion of the prcfcnr. The delight many take in reading Hiflory a% rrel! as other things^ cannot but be com- mended. Fafciculus Temporum, fol. 3. hoi thefi words : It is therefore very ad- vantageous to know many Hiilories, and be well acquainted with them, that we may be able to follow the good Examples of others, and fl:un the bad. The Chi- nefes teach the fame Dofírine. What I write may be apply''d to all thofe Vfes, this is all I afpire to :, and tho I attain not my End., yet my Labour defirves to be JliPd profitable. tc Salvianur, in Prjefat. ¡ays. At leaft it is S not unprofitable to attempt to do good. M yind Plinius jun. lib. 2. Epift. 5. ¿1^5 thtfe '^ words \ And I would have ihefe things fo taken, not as if 1 hjd compafs'd my De- lig!;, but as if 1 had Lbour'd to cornpafs it. And Lib. 6. Epiit. 17. be fays fur- ther., And truly I am wont to honour and imitate all Men th'c perform any thing in S Study. Do yuu thünforc, Reader, accept of 2 tny Labour and good Wi/hes^ and wtnk at <^ tny Faults. UJ Some Particulars to be obferv'd in thefe Books. 1 . T T is well known there is no fuch Method jL to be found in what the Philofopher Confucius taught., a-nd his Difciples writ after him., as other antient Philofophers ob- >• ferve : Tloey are all loofe Sentences, not con- -I fin'd to any particular Sub]e(} : However a being but a mere Tranflator in this Partieu- 5 lar, I follow his Steps without deviating in * the leaft. o 2. So in tranflating the Chinefe Book 3 call'd. The Mirror of the Soul, / obfcrve the y}uthor''s Method, which is the caufe that one and the fame Sentence is feveral times repeated : But in regard wc fometimes fee the fame in European Authors, I do not look upon it as an Ob\eúion of confequence, or fo con/i- clcrable as to oblige me to alter its Order, cfpecialiy becaufe my defign is no other but to make known what Light of Nature a Nation fo remote from Converfation and Commerce with all others as China is, has had for fo many Ages. This we have taken notice is the caufe why fome Points relating to one and the fame rirtue are divided into feveral Vol. I. parts ; but in my opinion it is better not to deviate from the Method thofe Authors follow ^ whofe Do¿írme we write, than to reduce it to a certain number of Chapters. 3. It is to be obferv'd, that other Na- tions muft not look upon thofe things as incre- dible, which are peculiar to any one in parti- cular ; othcrwife only what we fee in our own Countries would be true, and all the reft fa- bulous, which is unrtafonable. We muft not be governed by Pajpon, or private Affeilion, hut by Reafon and the Vnder (landing, which we^ know docs nor comprehend all that is in the World. Hod many years did a certain Phi- lofopher break his Reft to learn the Nature of the Ant, and at laft iuade nothing of it t At Macalar, oa I write in thcftxth Book, I faw a Child that had 24 Fingers and Toes, and was alfo an Hermaphrodite, t\iio diftiníí monftrous Parts, perhaps feldom feen in the World in the fame Creature. The firfl: Part has infallible Examples of its Truth, one in 2 Sam. 21. 20. where was a Man of greac Stature, that had on every Hand fix Fin- gers, and on every Foot fix Toes, four and twenty in number. Another is in I Chron. 20. 6. where was a Man of great Stature, whofe Fingers and Toes were four and twenty, &c. And tho thefe feem to be but one and t'j" fame, yet they may p^fs for an Example: tut I know not that there is any in antient Books of both thefe things together, and yet it does not follow that there is no fuch Mo-ifter in the World. The fame J fay in other refptffs, for not to be- lieve them argues no want if Truth on their fide, but it flmvs little hwwlcdg and fmall acquaintance with the World- Thofe who are will read and curioin, are fafer, becaufe they take better Meafures to go by ; cfpecialiy thofe who leaving their own Country have traveWd through ft range Countries, thefe have more lofty and univerfal Idea's of things ; they are lefs furpriz^d, and make a different Judg- ment of what they hear or read, without rafti- ly judging that doubtful and uncertain, which is new to them. True it is, he that writes fubmits bis Labour to the Judgment of the Multitude, who are wont to be more ready to condemn, becaufe they are lefs capable of underftanding. S. Thom.opufc.27. writes thm. Thence it comes that many unex- perienced Perfons upon flight Confidera- tion eafily fpeak their Mind. The only Remedy in this cafe is, not to tnind what they fay. J fometimes give my Opinion in cafes to appearance not belonging to my Profeffion, wherein I follow the Doilrine of our Silveiler verb. Concil. Trad. 2. and of Cajetan 2. 2. q. 45. art. 3. ad 3. Vpon which you may alfo r^ad the Learned F. Sylveira torn. 5. ■* 2 in To the Reader. in Evangel, lib. 4. cap. 4. quseft. 2. & 3. Be/idcs^ to fpcak to any bufinefs, it is enough that a Mm hai Knoxvkdg and Exptritnce of ÍÍ, which is abjhlutely necijfary^ according to Tuily II. deOrat. Thac the main thing in Counfel was to linow the Common- wealth. And Tacitus in Agrie, cxpríjjes it ytt hittiy^ Men acquainted with the Man- ners and Defigns ot the Province. Ne who hoA gained efpccial and particular kr.ow- ledg of fame Points by Experience^ may freely and without apprehcnfton [peak to them, efpe- cially where tkre are thofe who pretend to be heard like Oracles, without any other reafon for it, but that Fortune hai made them to be feared, fo that no body dares oppofe their Opi- nions or Fancies. 5. 1 now and then^ai occafion offers,under- take to plead the Caufe of m Indians in the Philippine l/lands, as many more have done for thofe of America: This is tolerable te- caufi grounded on CompaJJiO'i, Aicrcy, ar.d the Inclmation of our King: and their Su- preme Council of the Indies, %vho ¡uve them a/s their Children, and give repeated Orders every day for their Good-, Adv.intage, Quiet, Satisfadmi and Eafe. Tk.i<. is no other fault to be found with thofe poor Creatures, but that which S. Peter Chrifobgus found in the holy Innocents., v.hafe only Crime was that they were born. Títere is no rea- fon for all iheir Suffering: kit their being in the World; and it is worth obfrving, that tho fo many pious, gracious, and merciful Orders have pafs'd in favour of them, yet they have taken fo little effeii. Kab. c. I. fays thus. Therefore the Law is rent, and Judgment came nsjt unto the end, &c. So that tho thefe Wretches have been feveral times redeemed, yet they remain in perpetual Servitude. Salvianus lib. 6. de Provid, fays thus. All Captives when once re- deemed enjoy their Liberty, we are al- ways redeemed and are never free. Tms futes well with what wefpeak of. To which we may add that of if. Paul, 2 Cor.8.1 3. It is a Suljeéf deferves to be confider^d, and ir.uch yiuthority and a high Hand muft make the Remedy work a due Effe¿Í. 6. F. Viftorio Riccio d Florentine, my Companion in China, and a Man of excel' lent Parts, and rarely qtialified for ail Eufi- nefs, efpecially for the Chinefc La.i^y.ge, in which, tho doubtlefs the mojl difficult in the World, he made a mighty progrefs with }nucb eafe, in a fhort time writ one Tome con- taining an account of what relates to our A/iJfton from its fir fi beginning till the Year 1 66 5. we daily expeóf the means to print it. 7. I fometimcs in this Hiftory name fome Perfons, which is not by chance but def-gncd- ly ; for tho it be in fpeculative affairs, it is proper to attribute them to their own Authors., and not lay them to others. Oleafter in Numb. 2 5. OM thofe words. Now the Name of the Ifraelite, ire. writes thus : It oftea happens the good Name of a whole Com- munity is in danger on account of the Vices of one Member, as long as he that is guilty of thofe Vices is not known ; therefore for the moit part it is conve- nient to know his Name, left the Repu- tation of all Men fufFer for him. T/f true, there is no fuch danger upon this occa^ [ion. 8. I mofi readily fuhmit all whatfoever is contained in this Book to the Cenfure and Correflion of our Holy Mother the Catholick Church, and of its Vniverfal Head the Pope^ Succeffor to St. Peter, and Chrift's Vtcar^ who[e Faith I preached, and taught pure and untainted [or above twelve years to the Gen- tiles o[ China, and other Nations in thofe parts, where I have liv'd, and through the Coodne[s of Cod hope to die. F. Dominick Fernandez Navarette. BOOK BOOK!. Of the Original, Name, Grandeur, Riches, and other Particulars of the Great Empire oí CH IN A. CHAP. I. Of the Nme íp/ C H I N A. I. po-j--^ H E utmolt Bounds of Afia^ the nobleil Part of the Uni- verfe, are the Seat of the moft Glorious Empire in all natural refpefts, the Sun ever ihines upon. We Europeans vulgarly give it the China. Name of the Great China \ and with good reafon, for it is Great in all refpedts. Rich, Fruitful, abounding in plenty of all things, and Powerful, as wi'l plainly ap- pear by the ihort Account I Ihall here give of it. But before I enter upon the Matter, it will be proper to make known its Name, and whence it is deriv'd, for the more methodical proceeding, and to fol- low the Example fet me by many grave Authors, who before they lanch into the Account of the great Affairs of thofe Empires and Kingdoms they treat of, have firft clear'd the Original and Ety- mology of their Names. 2. It is well known that the Name China (which the frmch and Italians, ■pro- rounce Cina) is not the proper Appella- tive of that Empire, but a Name given it by Strangers trading thither. The Por- tuguefes firft took it from them, and af- terwards the Spaniards in the Philippine lOands. Father Julius Akni a Jefuit, in his Book written in the Chinefe Tongue, fpeaking of this Subject, fays. That Chi. na in the Language of thofe Strangers,fig- nifies a Country, or Kingdom of Silk; which being there in fuch great plenty, thofe who fail'd thither to purchafe this Commodity, us'd to fay. Let us go to the Land of Silk., or to China^ which fignifys the fame thing, Don F. Gregory Lopez. Biihop of Baftlea., who now governs the Church of China, a religious Man of our Order, and born in that Empire, affirm'd Vol. I. the fame to me. Trigaucius, lib. i. cap.i. Nava-^ and ATiVckr, fol. 3, feemto incline to this rette. Opinion : The firft fays, China is the an- c^-vnj tient Sericana ; and the latter, that it was Sericana. formerly call'd Sina and Sérica. Sim. 3. Trigaucius adds. That he doei not ^'^"'^^ queftion but C/;jw.'i is the Country of the Hippo- Hippophagi.) or //or/e-edfefj, becaufe Horfe-Pfi^gL fleih is eaten throughout al! that King- ^'''•'■ dom as frequently as we eat Beef: But I am of Opinion it might more properly be call'd the Country of Dog-eaters j for tho they eat much Horfe-flelh, they eat no lefs of Afles, and very much more of Dogs, as ihall be faid in another place. Others will have it, that the Strangers trading in China, compounded this Name of the two Chincfe words, C/;/, and Ncin^ which fignify to point towards the Scut!; :, and the Merchants reforting thither,com- ing always upon the South Coaft, which the Chincfes exprefs'd by thofe two words above-mention'd, thefe Strangers made one of them, and call'd the Country by that Name. F. Antony de Gouvea a PortU' guefe Jefuit, was of this Opinion •, we fe- veral times difconrs'd upon this Subject, and methinks it is well grounded. 4. F. Liicena in his Hiftory, lib. 10. cap. 3. fays. The ufual Salutation of the Chinefes is Chin., Ckn •, whicli the Stran- gers hearing, they underftood China., and fotook that word for the Name of che Country. This carrys fome refemblance of Truth to credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of the Natives accenting Chin, is almoft as if there were an a with it, which made ic eafy to apprehend C»/- na, when they heard Chin. And tho ir is true the right word thofe People ufe in faluting is not C//>;, but Zing, however in B fom An Account of the BookL Navh- rette. Sangleys. Luzon. Japan. Cochin- china. Pagode. fome Parts the Country People pronounce it Chin. Certain it is the Name was gi- ven by Strangers-, and tho they might take it from fome words of the Country, yet they corrupted, and made it to fignify that Empire \ and this Impoliiion conti- nues to this day, not only in Euro¡e^ but in the Eafi and Weft-Indies^ and many Parts of j^frick. This may be further con- firm'd by many Examples ftill pradis'd in our own and other Countrys. 5. The Chinefe Merchants that fail'd to Manila, being ask'd, who they were, and what they came for ? anfwer'd, Xang Lai, that is, we come to trade. The Spaniards, who underitood not their Lan- guage, conceiv'd it was the Name of a Country, and putting the two words to- gether made one of them, by which they ftill diftinguifh the Cimefes, calling them Sayigieys. Thus have vit Europeans cor- rupted many other words in thofe Parts : The Name of the Philippine Ifland is Liu Zmg ■■, the Spaniards corrupted the words, and caird them Luzon. The City Mani- la is properly call'd Mainila, which lig- nifys a Marlh or boggy Ground ^ our Peo- ple left out the z, and there remain'd Manila. The Ifland the Natives term Mi- nólo, the Spaniard calls Mindoro. That of Malindic, we name Marinduquc, Cavity Cavite, and fo of many others. The Name by which all ylfia calls Japan, is Je Pkn, which llgnifys the Rife of the Sun, becaufe this Empire lies Eaft of all that part of the World : the Europeans have corrupted the Name, and call it Japan. The Name of the Kingdom of Coria, is Kao Li; and with us ic is chang'd into Coria. Kiao Chi was converted into Co- chinchina, and Sien Lo into Siam. 6. The Portuguefcs corrupted many Namc^ in the Eafi-Indies. The Natives call an Idol Pagahadi, the Portuguefe fpcak it Pagode. That which we now nime the Coail of Charamandel, or Caramandel, as the French and Italians pro- nounce it, and runs from the City of St. TIjomas to Bengala, is by the Natives cal- led Torotnandalun , and Toromandora ; which denomination does not belong to any Kingdom or Country, but was the Stile of the King who was Sovereign of thatTraft when the firft Portuguefes came thither : They hearing the Natives ufe that word to cxprefs their Prince, after changing and corruping il, took it for the Name of the Country. They alfo corrupted the Names of Tragambar, Na- gapatan, Jafanapatan, Madraflapatan, Pa- Itacate, Aiufalapatan, and others, as I made out when 1 was in thofe Countries. By all that has been faid it appears, that in probability the fame may have hapned to the Name of China, efpecially in re- gard that Nation does not ufe or own it. 7. The ufual and moft common Name by which thofe People call their Empire, both in their Books and Difcourfe, is Chung Kue, i.e. the Middle Kingdom. For- Chung merly this Denomination was peculiar to Kue, the Province of Ho Nan, which is almoil: the Center of that Empire. From hence in procefs of time it communicated it felf to all that Country. Others will have it, that the Chinefes meant, their Kingdom was in the middle of all the World, be- ing ignorant of the reft. For this reafon they alfo term it Tien Hta, that is, a'^*^'»"'*' World, or the greateft and beft part of it. They alfo give it another Appella- tion, and that common enough, calling it Hoa Kue, or Chung Hoa, fignifying, AHoaKue. flouriihing Kingdom, a Garden, a Grove, Chung or delightful Place in the middle of "°*' the World. During the Reign of the Emperor Xuh this Name was much in ufe, and is ftill in writing. It is very proper for that Empire, becaufe in truth it is all a beautiful Garden, and a moft^ delightful Grove. 8. f . Kircher fays, China has no pro- per Name of its own, but takes it from the Emperor then reigning •, yet after- wards, fol. \6^. he mentions the Names Chung Kue, and Chung Hoa, which arc written as proper Denominations, and not as deriv'd from Emperors. I was more furpriz'd afterwards to read the fame in Father Trigaucius his Hiftory, lib. J. cap. 2. I cannot conceive how it comes to pafs, that this Father having fpent fome Years in the Miffion of China, and travell'd that Country, as he writes himfelf, ihould not diftinguiih between the Name of the Empire, or;Kingdom,and that of a particular Reign. The Names of the Empire are ever the fame, and immu- tablejbut the Denominations of Reigns va- ry according to the feveral Families that govern : So thofe this Author quotes, are the Names or Sirnames of Families that reign'd ; as for inftance. Tang fignifies the time the Family reign'd, which was call'd Tang Hta, when the Family whofe Name or Sirname was Hta reign'd, and fo of the reft : So that thofe arc the Names of reigning Families,not of the Kingdom ; as when we fay the Aufirian or the Ottoman Empire, or. which only implys the Reign of the Family of Auflria, or of the Otto- mawRace. And tho we fay the Auftria» Empire, it docs not imply, that there- fore the Empire it fclf is call'd Au- firia, Chap. 11. Empire of CHINA. Jlria, but Germany^ where tlie Houfe of -Auflria reigns : and thus I think this Point is fufficiently clear'd. Ocluy. 9- ^5 fo'" C'^'«^ being the fame as Grand Cathay^ I perceive Trigaucius is of that Opinion, taking it from Paulus Vcnetus. Kirchcr^ fol. 47. fuppofes the fame thing, ndding, That all his Order agree in this Pointy but if he has no other ground for it but chat, it being falfe, concludes no- thing. Among thofe of his Order in China, fome aíTirm, others deny, ando- thcrs are dubious concerning it •■, and therelbre it is no eafy matter to refolve which of them to follow. It is poffible that the Name of Cathay is corrupted by the Europeans^ which will make it a dif- ficult matter to decide this Point. The A-fufcovite calls China^ Kin, Tat \ which Name feems to have fome refemblance with Cathay. I think it the wifeit way not to decide a matter fo doubtful, and which tho it has been handled in China^ cannot find any grounds to incline a Man f^_A^^ more to the one fide than to the other ; Na'ud- * but to leave it dubious till fome further fgffg ' I.ight can be found to lead us into it. \^r\r^J 10. In the Hiitory of Tamerlan the ^v^ Gnat, tranflated into French, it is writ- ten that he conquered China, and that when he was out of this Empire, the King of Cathay met him with two Millions of Men. Now according to this China can- not bethe fame as Cathay. True itisj I do not look upon this Account to be in- fallibly certain, for as much as the Chi- nefe Annals, which are very exaft , make no mention of any fuch Conqueit ; nor can this be the fame as was made by the Weftern Tartar, becaufe it is much later than that. The Subjeft of this Chapter requires no further information, nor do I think there is any to be had ; but this is fuf- ficient to know fomewhat of the Nams China. At the end of this Book we ihall again fpeak of what relates to Tamerlan. CHAP. II. Of the Antiquiiy of the Empire of Cliina. I. *TpHO all Men grant that the Empire A of China is of very great Anti- quity, yet I find fome difagreement a- mong Authors ; and no fmall difference betwixt the MilTioners, who are doubtlefs the beil Judges in this cafe, as having re- ceiv'd better Lights from the Chinefe Books, and convers'd with the Natives, lam not ignorant that fome have written that the Empire oí China was founded be- fore the Flood, which 1 do not relate as a probable Opinion, but as a Dream or Fiéiion, it being a Contradidion of the Holy Scripture, Gen. chap. 7, and 8. Nierem- ^- Nor will I here infert what F.Nie- berg. remherg publidi'd concerning the Original of China, becaufe he foiits info many, and fuch extravagant Inventions, as can- not be outdone upon the Subjeft. A fuf- ficient proof hereof is. That all thofe of his Society who live in China do make a great Jeit of all he writ concerning this Matter. F. Antony Gouvea has a particu- lar averfion to this Author •, he cenfures his Writings feverely, and looks upon him as unfaithful, and fabulous. If he was milled by Informations, heisthelefs to blame •, but what I chiefly obferv'd was, thsLt on the 29th of November, 1661. the aforemention'd F. Gouvea told me. That Nieremberg was in the wrong in writing, that the Chinefet had made F. Vol. I. Mathexo Riccius a ClafTick Doftor. For tho I and all the reft of us were fatisfy'd of the Miftake, yet 1 did not think they would have told it me fo plainly. I fur- ther remark*d,that the good F. Gouvea looks upon the two Apparitions (the fame Father fays F. Mathexo Riccius had of our Saviour, telling him, he would be ailift- ing to him at the two Courts of China) as mere Dreams ■■, and he blames F. Juli- us ylleni as the Author and Inventer of thefe things. And this Father being lb well vers'd, and of fo long a ftandingin that MiiTion, he cannot but have perfed knowledg of all thefe Affairs. But ia my Opinion the firftof thefe Storys is the moft unlikely, for the Chmefes would not admit OÍS. jiugujlin himfelf as a ClafCck Doftor, much lefs of f . Riccius^ who, it cannot be deny'd, was a famous Man, and therefore does not ftand in need of any forg'd Honour. 3. F. Mendo, lib. i. chap. 3. writes thus: It is look'd upon as an undoubted Truth among the Natives of this King- dom, that the Grandfons of Noah were the firft that peopled it, after travelling out of Armenia to feek fome Land that might pleafe them, ixe. In the %th Chap- ter he repeats the fame, adding. That what appears plain in the Chinefe Hiftory, . is, that ever lines the Time of Vitey, B z who An Account of the Bookl. oJV^i who was the firlt King, that Nation has Nai!A- beea reduced into one entire Monarchy, ntte. ^'^- ..,.,. \^r\rsj 4- As to the Antiquity, this Author is much in the right •, but we mufi: aíTuredly fuppofe, that the Cbinefes never had any knowledg of Noahj nor of his Sons or Grandfons. It is generally agreed in their Books and Hiftorys, that the firit Man they can give any account of, was Fo Hi lotii., they have no manner of linowledg firji Em- of any time before him, which they F'"''- therafeives daily own to us, when we dif- courfe of this iubjeft, and fo it appears in their Writings. 1 fancy too that there is no iuch word as Fitey in China, nor is it known to that Nation i it may perhaps be a corrupt word compounded ofthefe two, Vi^ Tat: but the Nameof thefirfl Emperor of China^ as I have already ob- ierv'd, was not F't Td, but Fo Hi, as is cxprefl/ mencion'd in their Books, and they all unaniínouüy agree. And 1 am of Opinion there are few among them, tho they be Peafants, but know this •, for as we have knowledg of our firll Fa- ther y^d:vn, fo have they of Fo tíi. Nay there have been Millioners who would ^make F¡> Fíi to be Adam^ but that cannot agree with the Chimfcs^ becaufe their Empire has continued from the time of Fp Hi till now. 5. The moit receiv'd Opinion is, that from this Fu Fit the firll Emperor of j5yj, China, till this prefent Year 1675, are 4559 Years-, and there being ilnce the Flood to this fame Year, according to the Computation ot the Roman Martyrology, Ant'mity *^^3^ Years, it appears, that the Chinefg ^ Empire had its beginning feventy two Years after the Flood, others fay 113. This makes out the probability of what F. John Ruiz, the Jefuit wrote, who is fol- low'd by the Fathers Longobardo and Balat of the fame Society, and is, that the Great Zoroajlres Prince of the Bailrians, who Was the firil Inventcr of Magick in the Eaft, was alfo the Founder of the Enripire of China, and there left behind him his Doifrine. There is fomc difficulty in this, for it feems moll certain that Egy^t was peopled iirfl:, which yet was 170 Years after the Flood, as fays J Lapide in 1 2 Gcnefti \ fee there, and leafier ^ NttiH. II 6. F. £,«¿íMí:t place, (ince the Pbilipfin: Iñands, Borneo, A^facafjar :>.nd others known to the Chincfes, arc larger, nearer, and much more worth than Baca China, and yet the Chinefes were never poireft ot them i to what p'jrpofe fhould they go to conquer poor unprofitable Lands vc-y far diftant from their own ? Befidcs, vs'hich way ihould the C' ^W'tJ ilcer their Coar.He 6 An Account of the Book 1. reite. tinn,im-m. Tutucu- rin. Courfe to it ? Bata China lies far South of the lOands of Tidore and Tcrranate, as 1 ihall ihow in my laft Book, which is a troublefome and dangerous Voyage, by reafon of the infinite number of lilands tiiat lie in the way, and the many Chan- nels, Currents and Straits not l^nown at this day to the Chimfes. 6. 1 am of opinion there is no ground at all for what the fame Author v/rites, •viz.. that the Chinefes fail'd to the Ifland of Zeilan (or Ciylon) v/here he fays many of them fectl'd, wiiofe Poilerity are now callM ChingaUi •, this he fuppo- fes only on account of the likenefsof the Names, and becaufe the CbingaloA are Men of Valour. I- have already faid that nothing can be concluded from the Names, becaufe they are corrupted by the Euro- peans : And the ChingaLvs being valiant Alen infers the contrary to what he would prove, for they could never inherit Va- lour from the Cbimfcs^ who want it. What may be faid in this matter is, that as the Indians of Aianila cali'd Pam^angos are courageous and refolute, and the Tagalos their next Neighbours have no Heart ■■, fo in Zeilan or any other Pro- vince, there may be a fpot of Ground may produce braver Men than any other, tho they be contiguous, and this fpot may be cali'd Chíngala. If this be not enough, give me leave to ask to what purpofe Ihould the Chinefes go to Zeilan ? What Silks, Garments or Drugs could they vent there? What could they buy? No Cinnamon I am furc, becaufe they have a great deal, and that very good, in the Province of Hay Nan^ cfpecially when they muil leave behind them fo many large Kingdoms where they might dif- pofe of their Merchandize to content. 7. Others fay the chinefes were Maiters of Tutucurin^ which Country lies Eait North Eait of Zeilan, but I find no like- lihood of Truth in this. The Chinefes were never Conquerors nor ambitious of poiTcfllng foreign Kingdoms, and if they had been fo they might have made them- felves Mailers of many. Several Portu- ^uefes affirm affirm that the Chinefes traded by Sea as far as the Kingdom of Narfmga, and the ground they have for it is, that near the City Calamina, or S. Thomai, there is an Idol Temple cali'd the Pagod of China, which I faw, and it nothing rcfemblcs thofe in China, nor can they who have fccn the Chinefc Ships be per- fwaded this is at all likely. I ask'd an antient Native of that Country who was a Chriilian, and a Man of Senfe, whe- ther they had any knowledg there of China? He anfvvcrd, they h^id not. I ask'd him concerning that Temple: He told me the Name of it was, Ta Se Lc Na Pe Lo Mai, which are feven Idols that are in it : He alio faiJ it was calid China Patalon, which are all Exprefiions us'd in that Kingdom. 8. ItisperfeaiyimpofinglmpoITibilitics upon us to maintain, as fome Portuguefes do, that the Chinefes fail'd as far as the Ifland of S. Lawrence, or Madagafcar ; they had much better affirm they fail'd to Suratte and Camhaya, and thence to Ethi- opia and Perfia ; but to Madagafcar, to me feems not only morally but phylkally impoffible. Any Man would be of the fame Opinion that had fail'd thofe Seas, and had Experience of the terrible Storms and boiiterous Winds they are fubjed to. If to this we add, that the Chinefes have no ufe of the ^flrolahc^ or Crofs-itafi' to ^-^'i^' take the Meridian Altitudes, nor are ac- quainted with the Latitudes or Longi- tudes, nor have any knowledg of the narrow Channels, that tKeir Veflels arc weak and want rigging, any Man will ra- ther credit what 1 now write. How would a Chinefe Champan weather the furious Storms about the lilands Afauri- cia and Mafcarcnhas ? Nay, tho it could fail thither, what Merchandize ihould it carry, or what ihould it do at Madagaf- car? I am of the mind a Champan is not capable of carrying Water and Proviiion enough for that Voyage, and much lefs to ferve home again, the return being more tedious and difiicult. It is my be- lief that the Chinefes never went beyond the Straits of Sincapura and Sonda; nor do I think they have any knowledg of them at this time. They fail'd to Artani- ta long before the Spaniards went thither, whicli is not to be doubted, becaufe the Indians añirm'á it^ they alfo went to Si- am, Camboxa, Japan, and other places that reach'd not to the narrow Seas : So that we muit take tiie Extent great or fmall of the Empire of China within it felf, witliout going beyond its own Bor- ders, which, as I laid before, contains I 5 great Provinces, lubdivided into 1 50 Prmnces. Icil'cr, yet there is never a one of them but is much bigger than any of thofe of the Low- Countries. CHAP. Chap. IV. Empire of CHINA, CHAP. IV. ^"'"^ rette. Of the fifteen Provinces ttt general, and the Cities pf CHINA. ^-y\r^ i-fTpHE true and genuine Names of X the 1 5 Provinces of China are a$ follows, Pe King^ or rather Pe Chi Li, Xan Tung, Xan Si, Xen Si, Ho Nan, Hu. Kmng^ Kuei Chen, Jii Nan^ Zu Chuen, Nan King, Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuang Si, Fo Kien, and Kuang Tung. This lait is corruptly call'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one of them has feveral Cities, Towns and Villages, and its Bounds fet out by a fair large Sfone with an Infcrip- tion on both fides, bearing thefe words, Hsre ends fuch a Province, and begins the Province N. In their Books is tlie num- ber of the Cities and Towns in each Province, with the Names of them, all which 1 had taken Notes of, and would have inferted here but that I cannot find Mendoza, the Manufcript. F. Mendoza has writ the whole, and perhaps I would have follow'd him in forae things, had I not obferv'd that he is miilaken in feveral Particulars he mentions concerning the f Kien. Province of Fo Kien ; he fays, lib. i . cap. 8. there are 33 Cities, and 99 Towns in Fo Kien, which is an unpardonable miftake ^ for Fo Kien is one of the leall Provinces of china, and all Men there know it con- tains but 8 Cities i four of them are near the Sea, I pafs'd through them all, their Names are Chang Cheu, Civen Cbeu, Hing Hoa, and Fo Cheu the Metropolis ; the other four are in the Inland. Ano- ther of thofe in the fecond Rank is caird Fo Ni»g, where we have had a Church, and there have been Chriitians many years fince : The Towns I think are not above 27, the Villages and Hamlets are innumerable, as they are in all other Cities. parts of China. In all other Provinces he makes the number of Towns and Cities much greater, fo that adding to- gether all his Cities he makes 591, and of Towns I 593, which is no way to be allow'd of. 2. F. Trigaucius cap, 2. fays there are 247 Cities of inferior rank in China, and JU2 Towns, all which may and ought to be call'd Cities, lince there is no di- ilindion in their Walls. See Okafter in Num. ^2. ad lit. towards the end. What I could make out is as follows, there are 148 Cities of the firft rank which they call Fit, 239 of the fecond call'd Cheu, 1 1 49 Towns which they terra Hien, I I Cities of Souldiers, in which thofe Military Men live, to whom they have given Lands for their Maintenance pay- ing a fmall Tribute, and with them live ibme Vailals, for which reafon they are commonly call'd Cities of Souldiers, and Vaflals, Kiun Min Fk ; 493 Caftles upon Caftks, the Sea Coait, fome of them fo populous it is much to be admir'd. We pafs'd by one as we came from Court, that refem- bled a great City for its vaft Suburbs, Populoufnefs,number of Boats and Trade ; we were all furpriz'd and altoniih'd at the fight of it. There are befides 2910 Boroughs on the Coafl: equivalent to Towns, as the Caftles are to Cities. In theie Sea Towns there are 1974 Com- manders, who have all their Com millions from the Emperor. 3. Their Boroughs, Hamlets, &ná\'ú-V¡U,tges, lages are fo numerous that the Cbinefes do not reckon them. Some of the Vil- lages are wonderful populous ; about four Leagues from Canton there is one very much noted, call'd Foxan, I have beea feveral times in it, and all we Miflioners were there together when we came away from Court to our Baniihment : It is computed to contain as many People aá the Metropolis, to which fome affign two Millions of Souls, others a Million and a half. Every day in the year four great Paflage-Boats fail from the Metropolis to Foxan, all full of Paflengers, and every one carries 1 50, befides an infinite num- ber of finall Boats hir'd by private Per- fons. 4. The difference betwixt the Cities cities, of the firft and fecond Rank is, that the firft have one Body Politick within them, which has its particular Courts and Go- vernment. Thofe of the fecond Rank have none of this, but fome of the fe- cond are larger than others of the firft, as there are Towns bigger than Citys. Tctvns, In every Metropolis there are two di- ftinft Corporations : And befides this there is another notable Mark of Diftinc- tion, which is, that in every Metropolis Metropa- thereare two beautiful Towers in feve- ''*'•' ral Places, each nine Stories high. Every other City has one but feven Stories high, and every Town one of ñv-e. 5. All the Capital and lefier Cities and Towns are encorapafs'd with high, thick, and beautiful Walls. All the Gates I have feen are plated with Iron ; the Ditches 8 An Account of the Book I. i^j'-.t^ Dictiies are deep and handfom. There HavH' is fcarce any City or Town but what is rette. regularly built, and feated on fome migh- K^r^^f^ ty River, or Lake. So they are to be founded, fays S. Thomas opufcde Reg.Prin- ci^. Now they being regularly built, the Streets aro wide, itreight and even, very beautiful and orderly, wherein I am per- fwaded they have exceeded the Europe- ans. Thus much may fufflce in general. CHAP. V. Of the feverd Families that have reigrPd in CHI N A; I . ~T*- Here mufi: needs be much difficulty 1 in deciding fome Points in relat- ing to this Empire, which has been found- ed fo many thoufands of Years. As to the matter in hand there is no great dan- ger of erring, fince I follow the Chimbe HiHovies. Since the finí five Emperors, there have been 22 reigning Houfes, or Families •, as if we ihould fay the Houfes of ^¡{(¡"ia or Bourbon^ &c. All thefe Einpenrs have made 238 Emperors, befides fome 2^8. few whofe Reigns were very ihort. No mention is made of fuch as thefe, fays fJugo Cardinalif in i Judit. V. 2. I Ihaii give fome account of the greateil and. moit renowned of them in the following Book. There was no proportion in the time of thofe Familys continuance, one lafted 400 Years in a continued Succeilion from Father to Son •, another 500 \ a third to (5oo •, and one extended to 800, which was the loiigeft of any. The lail before the coming in of this Tartar Fa- mily, reign'd fomewhat above 260 Years. All that while this Em»)ire enjoy'd a pro- found Pearc, but all was utterly fr.bvert- ed in a few Years. VVc might fay of Chi- na as PhWo the Jcip, in his Book .^oi/ De- us cjl Ivuuortalii, faid of the Perfian Em- pire -, Before the Rife of the Macedonians, great was the Profpcrity of the Per fia ns, but one Day put an end to a mighty King- dom. 2. By what has been faid, which is be- yond all controvcrfy, it appears, they did not rightly inform F. Mendoza, who gave him an Account of the Emperors of China. He handles this Matter, Lib. 3. cap.i. where he fetsdown fo many Names of Emperors as is amazing. Among o- thcr things he fays, there were ig6 Kings of the Race of Fíífy, who reign'd 2255 FoHi. Years. I have already faid Fo Hi was the firft Emperor and not A^/ty, and that the longell continuance of tlie Crown in any Family was 800 Years, which all the School-boys in China know, becaufe it is written in their Primmcrs \ and therefore in thefe particulars I fhall write not what others have written before rac, but what I have read and receiv'd from the Learned Men of China. 3. All the Reigns we have fpoke of were Tyrannical, tho the Kings were Na- tives, excepting only this Family now in being, and another calfd Sung Cbao^ which were both Strangers, the latter coming from the IVeJi, and the other from the £ajl. F. Mcndoz.a writes that Sung Chao governed 90 Years,and us'd the Sung Natives tyrannically, making Slaves of^'*^"* them : But he is out in both, for he reign'd but 60 Years, and gave fuch content, that the Chinefes even at this day applaud, and beftow high Commendations on him. In procefsof time a long PolTefnon, and the Love of the Subjects, it is likely mended their Title, as has hapned in other Countries and Farailies. And Sua- yez,, ¡ib. 3. cont. Reg. Angl. cap. 2. n. j.o. fays, It often happens that a Kingdom w pof- fefl by unjujl War, hut then it comes tJ pafs, that in procefs of time.^ either the People free- ly give their Confent, or elfe the Heirs go- 7)ern the Kingdom with Moderation, and then Tyranny ceafa, and a ¡awful Government begins. But certain it is, Infidels will not be nice in this Point. A Miilioner was us'd to fay, that all the Emperors that ever were in China, were rightful and lawful, becaufe it was fettled and agreed that the Strongeft Ihould carry it, and confequently every Chinefe in the Em- pire had a Title to it. I never lik'd this Doctrine, which he only grounded upon his own Opinion and Fancy, contrary to the general Sentiments of that Empire, and its Laws. 4. The Family now reigning is call'd Zing Chao, that is, a pure and unfpotted ^"isChao. Reigp. The Emperor's Name is /í'íík^ '^•'"S Hi. Hi, that is, joy, Repofe, Peace, and Tranquillity. It cannot be deny'd butSilvcir.f.i. that he governs with fome fe verity : HeA59o.i.2, is hated by the Natives, which is not to '!"..•'* be wonder d at, becaufe he is a Stranger, j^^ [ggj, and his Nation is look'd upon as barba- tima affa- rous by the Chinefes. This alone was fuf- bilis, ficient to have made him odious, tho there had not been bciidcs fuch a mighty Qjian- Chap.V, Empire 0/ CHINA. Quantity of Blood ihed as was in the Con- queft , befides many Cruelties and Dif- afters that attended him. The Chinefes^ if they were unanimous, might with great eafe deftroy him : But it feems God made ufe of the Tartar^ as an Inilrument to cruih the Pride of the Chimfes, as his Divine Majeiby has often done to other powerful Kingdoms. Let fuch as are cu- rious read S. Thomai^ lib. 3. cap. 7. de Reg. Princ. where he will find this plainly made out. In the 8f/? Chapter the Saint ihows how God ufes to puniih thofe very Men he has made ufe of as his Inftru- ments for the Purpofes above-niention'd ; and fo perhaps the TiiKiiir may have his Deferts in a ihort time. To this efFeft fee yi Lapide in i^Gen.v. 5. in i^-Exod. ■y. I, 25. and Okajier in 14. Numb. Tartars S- The Midloners do not agree about that con- the Tartars Title, I fliall difcufs this Point quered, among the Controverfies i but it will be convenient in this place to make it known in fome raeafure who thefe Tartars are. I find many fuppofe them to be the fame that make War on the Poles, the Mufco- vites., and others in that part of the World, which is a grofs Miftake. The Chinefcs call them Ta Zu., and divide them into the Eaflern and Wefiem., and fo diftin- guiib them by the two words Tung and Si., iignifying Eafi and Weji., tho the Eaftern lie North-Eail of China., which is little to our purpofe, efpecially in regard the North-Eafl; is towards the Eaftern quar- ter. The Chinefes ever looked upon all thefe Tartars as a rude, wild, and barba- rous People •, and fo when they would fay a Man is a Barbarian^ they call him TaZu. Eadtix- 6. Here I take it for granted, that Mufcovy'ii fix months Journey diftant from China., as we were given to uqderftand by the AmbaiTadors the Mufcovite fent fome Years lince to the Chineje. In this Interval there are Defarts, high Moun- tains, deep Valleys, and mighty Rivers, whence may be gather'd how far it is to thofe we call Tartars of China, who inha- bit near the great Wall. It is agreed on all hands that their Kingdom is fmall. Mountainous, full of Woods, but a- bounds in Cattel and wild Beafts. It is call'd Ning Kue Ta, by which the Chi- nefes exprefs, a Kingdom of Mountains, ruftick and wild People : They have no Houfes or Buildings, the People live in Dens and Cottages ; of late they have begun to build after the Chinefe manner. They were always Robbers, and conti- nually infefted China, plundering Towns and Villages. They have great multi- Vol. I. cars. tudes of Horfes, are themfelves good rvTV-Oi Horfemen, and skilful Archers. ThskNava-' Tartars, fo we will call them, never were rette. poiTefs'd of China, as f. de Angeiix has \,r\r<ó writ. He was alfo deceiv'd in placing them in 73 Degrees of North Latitude. As tor their Religion, the fame Author fays, They acknowledg one God in Hea- ven, and another upon Earth ; as alfo the Immortality of the Soul, which I fup- pofe he took from F. Mendoz.a. But whence they both had it I know not, for even at this time, tho that People is better known and difcover'd, we can fay no- thing with certainty of them, faving that they incline of late to follow the Seits of China, and are much given to wor- fliipping of Idols. 7- This prefent Tartar who reigns in China, and his Father, have been the moft fortunate Men in the World, efpecially if he that is now living knows how to keep what he inherited. But this is no eafy matter, Fortune is very inconftant ; one day Man is rais'd to the height of Power, and the next he is caft down into an Abyfs of Mifery. Nothing that is vi- olent is lafting •, fee Oleaftcr in 2 i Num. in fin. expo/it. moral. This World is like the ebbing and flowing of the Sea, faid Philo, lib. quod Dens eft immut. I am very well fatisfy'd no Potentate in the World is greater than this. He is peace- ¿argenefs ably poflefs'd of the fifteen Provinces we of its pre- have fpoken of, his own Kingdom Leao fentEmphe. Tung, a great part of Coria, whence he draws a good quantity of Silver, befides many Kingdoms that are tributary to him. I know no Prince in the World that has fuch large Dominions together, fo many Subjedts, and fuch vail Riches. It cannot be deny'd but the Mogul is a mighty Prince, his Empire very large ; that he is powerful, and has Kings that pay him Tribute, as does he of Golocon- dar ; that he is at this time, not only So- vereign of his own Kingdom, but of the Empire of Narfinga; yet I am fully per- fwaded he has not half fo many Subjeds as the Chinefe, nor near the Revenue : But be it as it will, ray bufinefs is not hereto make Comparifons, but only to (hew how great the Chinefe is, and hereupon every one may make fuch judgment as he ihall think fit. 8. Enough has been writ concerning the Irruption of the Tartars into China, and how in fo ihort a time they made themfelves Mailers of it. F. Martin Martinez, publiih'd a fmal! Book upon this Subjed, 1 have it by me in Latin, and tranflated into Spanifh. I have read nei- C ther. lO An Account of the Book I. Silv. CO. I, I. 2. C. ? q. 2. n. 7 ther, nor have I any inclina; ion to it, for reafoas I (hall give hereafter : I fuppofe they agree in fubftance, tho in fome Cir- camfi:ance5 not very material, I hud there is difference and dilagreement. 1 will write what I heard of the Court ot Pe King^ from the Miifioners and others of ihe Natives. To pretend to make Monarchies Eternal, is like failing agamifc the Wind. Which of them was ever permanent ? None. Read the Sacred and Profane Hiftories, and it will appear, that to mount to thegreateft height, is but to begin to fail. Even now in our own Days vve'experience this Truth, without being necdTitated to have rcconrfe for Exam- ])les to the y4//>n^Mi, Mcdes^ Greeks^ and Romans. It was a good Saying of a Mo- dern Author, much applauded by Preach- ers : When any thing is lifted up to a great height, you may know its downfal and ruin is at hand. p. CÍ7Ína^ which was nothing inferior to thofe Monarchies we have raention'd, tho lefs known to the Europeans, rofe to the height of Majefty, Grandeur, aod Wealth i it is plain then, it could not plead a fingular Privilege beyond all the World. A little Worm deftroy'd and confum'd the Verdure and fpreading Greatnefs of the Prophet Joyioihis Ivy- / ,fl Revo. tree. So a Robber burnt, and puU'd up I'i^thn. the delightful and flourilhing Garden of China, he was like a flaüi of Lightning that firM and defaced all that Beauty. lo. Certain it is the Cbinefe Emperor hangd himfelf upon a Tree-, and very credible Perfons told us at Pe King, as a thing out of difpute, that he himfelt firit hang'd a Daughter he had, and his firfl; Wife. Confider what a difmal Speftacle that was ! What trouble muft it raife in the Hearts of Mei* to fee fuch Fruit upon three Trees ! So great a Monarch and Emperor, an Emprefs and their eldeft Daughter hung by the Boughs. O In- conilancy of worldly Prosperity ! O wonderful changes of Fortune ! O uncer- tainty of all that isTemporal ! Seven thou- fand pieces of Cannon lay on the Walls of that renowned and beautiful City, as the Inhabitants affirm'd, and above four Millions of Souls inhabited that mighty Metropolis. The Emperor liv'd within nine Walls •■, numerous Guards did Duty at his Gates, Counfellors, Minifters and Servants attended him in vail Numbers, and nothing of all this could avail to fave the Lives of thofe wretched Car- cafes. Ajihts. • ' • 't 's univerfally allow'd that the Robber fpent eight Days, tho fome fay but five, in conveying the Gold, Silver, Jewels, and other Riches, from the Pa- lace in Carts, upon Camels, Horfes, and Mens Shoulders-, and that nevcrthelefs there remain'd confiderable Riches in the Royal Treafury, which afterwards the Tartar {'dz'á upon. It is alfo agreed on all hands that infinite Num.bers dy'd, and there is no doubt but many were their own Executioners. 12. Some blame the Emperor for liv- ing too retir'd, they fay he never went out of his Palace. They alfo tax him with Covetoufnefs. His Predeceffors heap'd vail Treafures, and he increas'd them confiderably, and he kKew not for whom he gathered. Others blame the Eu- nuchs for not acquainting him with what was in agitation : I am of opinion they were all faulty. 13. t;/íí« A'«e¿ General ot the Fron- Ufan Kuei. tiers, a moft faithful and loyal Subjedt to his Sovereign Lord the Emperor, but ill advis d, to revenge the Mifchicf that Rob- ber had done, ctav'd Aid and Afliftance of him that ever was a declar'd and mor- tal Epemy of China •, he invited theTar- tar., and made ufe of a 1 iger to be re- veng d of a Wolf. The Tartar joyfully embraced the Offer, he immediately rais'd an Army of 80000 Horfe, and fwelling with it, trampled down all Chi' Mzi, which he already look'd upon as a Prey expos'd to his barbarous Fury. He join'd Vfan Kuei, and with their united Force they purfued the Robber, flew an infinite number of People, reco- ver'd the rich Booty he carri'd ; and tho the Rebel with fome of his Followers ef- cap'd, yet the Tartar remain'd vidorious, and more proud and arrogant than before. In Older to put in execution what he had before contriv'd, he refolvd to go to Pe King, and entred the Court, the Gates being laid open to him ; where making ufe of Force, he poffeffed himfelf of all, without any better Title than mere Ty- ranny and Ufurpation. Vfan Kuei was quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how he was impos'd upon by the ill Meafures he had taken*, for what could be worfe thau to call in thoufands of Robbers to re- duce one ? and his Force being inferior to the Enemys, he dtirft not encounter him. What afterwards hapned in the Conqueft of the whole Empire, the Slaughters, the Blood that run about the Fields, the Rob- beries, the Outrages, the miferable Cries andComplaints which pierced the Clouds, have not perhaps been paralleled through- out the World. Millions of Chinefes were put to death, vaft numbers Hew them- Chap. VI. Einfire of CHINA li tliemielves, to avoid falling into the hands of the hv age Tartars. Many Ci- tysand TowniWere left defolate. The Men fled to the Mountains, and thought not thcmfelvcs fccure in the Caves. The Mhkiiy of Women, who areas referv'd and modeil t'lc ivomen. r^^ the ftrifteft Nuns in Europe., ran about the riclds weeping and tearing their Hair, flying from the Scourge that purfued them. Many Virgins caft themfelves into Rivers and Wells, thinking, through a iniftaken Zea], it was lawful, by that means to ftinn their ihanie and the lofs of their Chaftity. 14. That Thunderbolt overrun all China with Fire and Sword, and left not a foot of Land unconfum'd j fo that in the year 58, when I entred upon that MiiTion, the Tartar was abfolute Lord of the whole, except a few Holes which he foon fubdued. There were fuch multitudes Slaughter. o{ Men flain at the taking of fonie Cities, and particularly the Capital of Fo Kein., that the dead Bodys heapM together equal'd the height of the Wall, and ferv'd the Tartars inftead of Ladders to mount up and poflefs themfelves of the City. This was afRrm'd to me for a Truth, when I palTed through tliat place, and they ihow'd me the Curtain of the Wall, which was of a con fiderable height, that the dead Bodys had been heap'd againft. 15. In China were verified the words of the firit Chapter of the firit of Maccbab. jiccordin¿ to its Glory its Difgrace is multi- ¡liedy and its Lofiinefs is turn d into Aiowri' ^^~V~\i ing- And that of the 5 Chap. v. 1 1, fits r>^A^^ in this place. She that was free., is become l\[aruA- a Slave. Let no Man confide in his own ygf^^ Power, or forget to itand upon his Guard, becaufc he is Rich, Great, and Mighty. It is abfoluteiy neceíTary to be dilgent and watchful, efpecially when the Enemy is at hand ■■, too much Precaution or Diffidence cannot be hurt- ful, too much Security may. The Chi- nefes even in my time liv'd in hopes tfiaC r. San Kuei would ftill Hand up for his Country, his Credit, and Reputation, and endeavour to make amends for thofe LoiTes and Deilrudlions caus'd by his over- fight, and ill conduit i but now conlider- ing his great Age, their Expedation is vaniih'd. I could not but think he has been thecaufe of infinite Mifchiefs. th&Tanar was ever upon his Guard, and jealous of this Commander , thrice he cndca- vour'd by fair means to draw him to Court, which had lecur'd all Danger that might be in him. He in not going, be- hav'd himfelf with more wifdom than he had done before. We fliall fpeak of the Tartar in another place, thus much fuf- fices at prefent. But becaufe this did not fatisfy a great Friend of mine, who thought it requilite I fliould enlarge upon this Point, I refolv'd to do fo, and write a particular Chapter upon this Sub- jed, which is the lait but one of the lait Book; theie the Reader will find what was omitted in this place. CHAP. VI. A further Account of the Grandeur of the Chinefe Empire. I. ¥7 O R the more regular proceeding, r we will here treat of the two Courts now frequented and famous in Chi- na^ without medling with others in fc- veral Provinces where many antient Em- perors refided. 2. The Southern Court, for this very Nan King. Reafon call'd Nan King.¡\% moil renowned in thofe parts, tho the Emperors have not thefe many Years refided there. I never Was within it, but have often times hear'd fome Miffioners, who liv'd there feveral Years, and other judicious Chriftians talk of its greatnefs. As we went from Court to Baniihment,wecame toan Anchor very near to its firit Wall, where we lay fome days. The Wall is high, beautifuj, and of a goodly Strufture, and the firit I ever faw of that fort. It has no Battlc- Vol, I. ments as is ufual, but runs in the na- ture of a Scollop- Lace, as is us'd in fome Buildings in Spain. The whole is very graceful to behold, and the Chinefes fay its Circumference is 160 of their Miles, which,according to fome of the Miffioners computation, make 16 Spani/h Leagues, and according to others 13 or 14. At the firil entring upon the Miffion they al- low'd ten Chmefe Miles to a League of ours, afterwards upon better confidera- tion they affign'd thirteen, and fome fourteen i and tho we ihould allow fif- teen, the compafs of the Wall would be very great. 3. I have mention'd, that every Me- tropolis has two Towers nine Stories high. Oue of thofe at this Court is {o beautiful and fightly, it may cope with C 2 the Í2 An Account of the Book J. NiVA- rette. the faireft in Europe. There is fome, ed throughout all that Empire, as I ihall bnt no great diftance betwixt the firft and write in another place. It hapned but a fecond Wall, by what we could difcover few Years ago there ftarted up fuch a fa Bett. through the Gate \ and the concourfe of People is extraordinary. Thofe who were acquainted with it, and particularly F. Emanuel George who had liv'd there fe- veral Years, faid, that the fecond Wall which is it that immediately compaiTes the. City, was a common days journey a Horfeback in circumference, which ac- cording to the cultora of that Country is about eight Leagues betwixt Sun and Sun ■■, and fo this Father faid, that a Man going out at one of the Gates at Sun-ri- ling, an^ c^TipaiTrng the City, would come to the fame Gate at Sun-fetting. 4. The Number of People living with- in the two Walls, according to the reck- oning of the Chinefes^ is above eight Mil- lions, and herein the MifTioners agree with the Natives •, but allowing only fe- ven Millions of Souls, or fomething lefs, it is certain that no two Citys in Europe, JIfrick, or Amertca, can compare with this for number of Inhabitant?, confider- ing the Ch'mefe and Spanifli Million are the fame. It muft alfo be obferv'd, in purfuance of what has been faid before, that the Number here mention'd is not afcrib'd to the City alone, but to it and the two feparate Towns corporate which are within it •, but the whole is in- cluded within the two Walls. 5. Among other remarkable things there are at this Court, one is a vail prodigious Bell. F. Felician Pacheco faw, and took particular notice of it, and alTur'd us, that tho one half of it was bury'd in the ground, yet that which ri- fes above the Earth is fo high, that if two tall men ftand one of each fide,they cannot fee one another. Another Wonder is,that there are 999 Fiihponds within the Walls, in which they breed Fiih to fupply the Natives. There is the fame Number in the City Kan Cheu in the Province of King Si i but we could not difcover the My ftery why they muft not be a thoufand, and yet I doubt not but the Chincfes have fomething to fay for it. And yet not- withftanding thefe Fiihponds, the City lies upon the mighty and renowned Ri- ver, which they call The Son of the Sea^ againft whofe Stream we faw the Por. potfcs fwim above forty Leagues up the River, fo that none need admire there ihould be Fiih enough for fuch a Multi- tude. Upon this River they yearly celebrate a Fcftival in their Boats, richly adorn'd and fet out to the honour of an dinticnt Mandarin, who is highly refpedt- rious Guft of Wind, that 500 Boats were caft away, a miferable Objedt of pity and compalFion. 6. In all Courts of Judicature through- out China they have a Drum, either big- ger or lefs, according to the prehemi- nence of the Court, and they beat it when there is any hearing. That which is in the fupreme Court cf this Metropolis is fo large, that the Head is made of an Elephants Hide, and the Drumftick is a great piece of Timber hanging to the Roof bv ftrong Ropes. They fay it is in- credible what vaft Quantities of Mer- chandize, Silks, Cottons, and other Cu- riolities are to be had here, in fuch abun- dance, that whole Fleets might be loaded at very reafonable rates. In this City they make Flowers of Wax, with the^^^^^^-„ Colours fo exafl: and lively, that wcwax. could not choofe but admire them ■■, and till they told us they were made of Wax, we could never guefs at it. 7. Six Miilioners of us came together on Saturday the i-jth of June^ being the Eve of the Feaft of S. Peter, to the Nor- thern Court, fignified by the Name Pe pekjng. King, of which many ridiculous Falf- hoods are written by Romanus Mendoza, Nieremherg de jingelisy and others. WcdeAngelis. faw a ftrange Confufion and wonderful multitude of People. From the firft Gate we walk'd above two Leagues to come to the Eaftern Church of the Fa- thers of the Society. It is call'd the Eaflcrn, to diftinguilh it from that which Father John Adamus had in the Weft. This Metropolis has three Walls : The firft which encompaffes the other two, as ,the Fathers who liv'd there told us, and we our felves perceiv'd, is five Leagues in Circumference, little more or lefs, and not as Pinto, and the Authors a- bove mention'd write of it. Mendoz.a, lib. 3. ca^. 2. fays, It is a whole day's Journey upon a good Horfe, and a Man muft ride hard to crofs from one Gate to another, without including the Suburbs which arc as large again ^ and yet he declares he fpeaks of the Icaft. The Chincffi impos'd upon him : I am fatisfy'd none of thofe that go over to Manila have been at Pe King. In iliort, what I write is the very Truth •, and tho I may as well as others err in fomc fmall matter, as for example, in half a League,yet I can- not deviate fo grofly. Nor could the Fa- thers'ofthe Society be miftaken, who had liv'd above 20 Years in that City. 8. The Chap. VI. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 13 8. The fecond Wall runs direftly a- thwart from Eaft to Weft j it is higher than the other, and fo broad that two Coaches may go abreaft on it with eafe. Within thefe two Walls, towards the South, the Chíneles live at prefent, there are the Shops, Tradefmen, and Mecha- nicks •■, a Man may there find all he can wiih or delire, at the fame Rates as in any other part of the Empire. On the North fide live the Tartars^ the Soldiery and Counfeliors, and there alfo are all the Courts of Juftice. The third Wall is in the fiiape of a Half-moon, and in- Palace. j-iof^j ^\^q Imperial Palace, the Temples of their Anceftors, Gardens, Groves, Fiih-ponds, aad other places for Pleafure. This alfo is on the North fide, and is al- moft a League in Circumference. The Cbinefes reckon nine Walls from the firft Gate to the Emperor's Apartment, and fo tell it as a piece of Oftentation, that their Emperor lies within nine Walls. They ftood him in little ftead againft the Robber. None lives within the Palace but the Emperor, his Wives, Concubines, and Eunuchs. The Chinefe obfervcs the Cuftom of other antient Monarchs, J La- fide ini^Gen.-v. 36,37, & 35. Only the Viceroys, Counfeliors, Great Manda- rins, and Officers, can go into the Pa- lace. Among 24 Miffioners that met in the Metropolis the Year 1665, only Fa- ther John jidamus^ who was ProfefTor of Mathematicks, had ever been within the Palace. Afterwards about 68 and 69, the three that remain'd there went in, be- ing fent for by the Emjjeror. 9. They report the Apartments and Rooms are very ftately and noble, efpe- cially the Emperor's Bed-chamber ■■, butl never heard they were 79,as Biihop Maio- hu writes, wherein he follows Mendoz.a in his fecond Chapter quoted above j nor are there any Rooms of Gold, Silver, or precious Stones, as the fame Author fays, and F. Laz.ena affirms. How could thefe things be hid from us who liv'd fo m,any Years in that Country, and fome time at the Court, inquiring diligently, and exa- mining into the moft remarkable things there ? The Chinefe Hiftory tells us, the arch'd Roof of an antient Emperor's State-room was of Gold, which I do npt find any difficulty to give credit to j and I am fatisfy'd he that now reigns might have the like if he pleas'd. Nor are the Tiles of Gold, as others have reported, rettorv,the but they are glaz'd Yellow, which is the Emperor's Emperor's Colour ^^ when the Sun Ihines Colmr, o„ tijgj„^ ^.j^gy JqqJ^ Ijj^g QqJj^ qj. poiifl^'d Brafs. The petty Kings of the Blood Royal ufe exadtly the fame j and they are r^\y\ on the Temples of deceas'd Emperors. Nav*- There are other Tiles blew glax'd, which rette. I have feen on fome Temples, and look (^^.->^ very graceful. I have fometimes feen the Tiles with which the Floors of the Palace are laid, they are fquare, and as large as the Stones on the Floor of S. Peter\ Church at Rome ■■, fome were glaz'd Yellow, and others Green, as fmooth and glofiy as aLooking-glafs, and mufl doubt- lefs be a great Ornament to a Room. 10. When X«wCfc/ Father to the pre- fent Emperor died, they turn'd out of the Palace 6coo Eunuchs, and I conceive they expell'd as many Women, for every Eunuch has a Woman to wait on him. The Emperor has as many Concubines as Concubines he pleafes -^ but the Empire is oblig'd to "/ '*^ ^"'' furnilh him as manyas there are Towns ^'^"''" and Citys in it. There are 24 Kings at the Emperor's Court, but they are only Titular, and have no Subjeéts, as among us the Titular Bifiiops in partibtus Infideli- um: The Emperor maintains them all. The Mifiioners call them Petty Kings^ and they are Generals of the Army. There Ocnemls. are as many Major Generals, whom they call Ciifan^ thefe are introduced by the Tartar, the Chinefe had none of them. When any Service is to be done, only two or three of thefe receive the Orders, and they convey them to their Men, who are always in readinefs ; and they im- mediately march, and with great Secrecy execute the Comm.ands they have re- ceiv'd. Among many other things ex- cellent in the Chinefe Government, one is, their great care in fcouring the High- ways from Vagabonds and Robbers. As Robbers, foon as ever there is the leait rumour of Thieves being abroad in any part of the Country, immediate notice is given to the next Town, thence it is carry'd to the City, and if requifite to the Metro- polis, whence they inftantly fend out Of- ficers and Souldiers, who ufing their ut- moft diligence, never return home with- out their Prifoners. This is the Duty of thofe that have the Power of Govern- ment,fays S.Thomas, l.i.de Reg.Prin.cap.i, 1 1. I find very extravagantand ftrange things in the Authors above-mention'd, concerning the Ceremonies us'd by the Emperor at the reception of Ambafiadors;, I do not fet them down, becaufe I would not countenance Dreams and Chimera's, The Portuguefe and Dí<í:/j,whofc Ambafia- dors have of late Years been at Pe King^ are Eye-witneiles of what is pradis'd there ^ and therefore why ihould we give credit to fabulous Relations ? Mendoza and 14 Ail Account of the Book 1. Xnva- rene. Emperor s ú'fbanrs. BtH. .1 cjd our Ximeiies hii Lexi- con. V. Qnipana, Obfer- vicoir. aad Mayo write, thatflie Emperor Ihows liinireif at certain times through Glafs- vviiidows. Another fays, he us'd to (how hi5 Arm ata Window. All this is fub- ject to a thoufand Contradictions, for tlie Emperor hasno Glafs-Cafemcnts, nor his Rooms Windows, nor is there one place where the People might aflemble, and tho there were, the Subjedts might not go into it. The fame I fay in ref(jeft of the Soldiers they tell us are upon his Guard. Romams writes 70000 Men ^ J'.'íí-ndoz.a allots looco that Day and Night guard the Palace without, befides many more in the Courts, at the Gates, ÓV. VViiat 1 can fay to it is, tliat the Einperor might well have that, or a greater Number i but he has not, nor is he fo jealous of his Subjeds as that Au- thor makes him. 12. The Emperor keeps dooo Horfes in his Stables, as 1 heard at Court, and is able to keep many more. He has alfo 24 Elephants j théfe are carried to the Palace with rich Trappings every New and Full Moon, which arc the Times when the Magiltratesgo to pay their Re- fpeits to the Emperor. An indifferent River runs through the midft of the Court, being let in under the Wall, and runs through the Orchards, Gardens, and Groves, cauiing a continual Spring. At fmall diftanccs there are curious Bridges over it : The belt of them, which is al- moft joining to the Yellow Wall, was our Road to the Courts, and to F. Adamiis his Church. Befides all this, there is a Bell at Pc Ki>i¿, which, as thofe Fathers faid, weighs more than the four biggeft in all Eurnpv, which they fay are in England. F. Adatnm wciglf d it, and it came to 1 200 Qiiintals (which is 60 Tuns). Within the Hollow, which is all full of Writing, he counted 1 0000 great Letters \F.Kircher has the Cut of it in his Book, jag. 222. The ufe of Bells in China is of great An- tiquity : It was firit brought into the La- tin Church about the Year 600, and into the G-fcck in 865, according to Suarez.^ lib. 2. contra Reg. Ang. cap. 16. num.xi. ' There is alfo another great and famous Bell hanging in a lofty and beautiful Tower, which fcrves to ilrikc the feveral Watches of the Night, and has an ex- cellent Sound. In the Year i668,theNews came to Canton., that it had rung of it felfi fomcbeliev'd, others gave no cre- dit to it : If true, China has a Bell like that of BelUla in S¡am. I 3. There is in ¡'eking a very noted Tower, call'd of the Mathcmaticks j in it arc fundry very antient Inilrucacnts, with admirable graving on Brafs-plates ; with them they obferve the Eclipfes, and other Obfervations belonging to this Sci- ence. Some Mathematicians always watch atop of It, who obferve the Motions of the Stars, and remark any thing particu- lar that appears in the Sky, whereof the next day they give the Emperor an Ac- count. When any thing unufual occurs, the Aftrologcrs meet, and make their Judgments whether it portends Good or Evil to the Imperial Family. I was told in that City, that the Number of its Inhabitants amounts to four or five Mil- lions. Its fituation is on a Plain, as is all the Country about. 1 ever heard it a- greed, that the Emperor's Table was made up of Fifteen, each anfwering its particular Province , in the Dilhes £<ba- yians. Chap.VII. Emfire of CHINA. '5 rians. The original ufe of the word Burbariin. barbarian is various; according to Eraf- tnus all Strangers and Foreigners were formerly call d liarbarians : Cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unlearn'd People went un- der the lame Name. The Greeks it is certain look'd upon all other Nations as Barbarian'^ tho Strabo fays, the Latins were under the fame Predicament with the Crocks. \6. S. Thomas ftarts theQueilion upon I ad Ram. LeQ. <). and upon iCor. 14. ¿ei?. 2. and upon 3 adColof. Cajetan in I Cor. 14. refolves the Queftion in few words, faying, ^ Barbarian is fomething relative^ and no Man is abfolutcly a Barba- rian^ becaufe of all kinds there are A'ien eommunicating together in Language., &c. Here he takes the Barbarian in the fenfe St. Paul fpeaks in, which he makes him be look'd upon as a Barbarian., who fpeaks a Language quite ftrange and unintelligi- ble, fo that the Engli/I) are Barbarians to the Spaniards., and the Spaniards to the Englifh^ Irifh^ SfC. 1 7. But S. Thonioi refolves the Doubt more nicely, and fays thofe are proper- ly Barbarians who arc Strangers to human Convcrfation^ and who are flrong in Body^ and deficient in Rcafon^ and are neither go- vern'd by Reafon., nor Laws. Whence it follows that the Blacks who live in the Mountains of the Philippine lilands, the Chu^lmmecos of Aiexico^ thofe of the Jflands Nicobar., Aiadagafcar^ Pulicondor^ and the like, and others near the Strait of yinian, are Barbarians in the ftrifteit fenfe •, and that the Chinefes., Tartars^ Ja- ponefes.,^ná other People of y4f>a are not fo, for all thefe live politickly and orderly, and are govern'd by Laws agreeable to Rfiafon, which thofe I [landers above nam'd have not : Nor ought a Nation to be call'd barbarous becaufe it has fome Cuftoms that are contrary to Reafon, as may be feen among the Japonefis^ who rv^'V..^ look upon it as an Honour to cut them- A^^t-z/zi- fclvcs with their Catana" s^ or Swords •, for rette. if we allow of this, there will be no Na- ^.y^y^ tion exempt from fome Hiare of Barba- rity. The other European Nations look upon the Spani/h Bull-Feails as barbarous, and think it a Barbarity for a Gentleman to encounter a mad Bull. How can the Law of Duel, fo much in requeil among Perfons of C^ality, be exempted from Barbarity ? The Chinefes look upon thofe Men as barbarous that wear long Hair, tho it be their own, wherein they agree well with S.Paul^ it'vsa Reproach to him, he terms it a Difgrace, Shame and Scandal. The Germans were formerly guilty of the Barbarity of not looking upon Theft as a Sin, according to S. Thomas i. 2. q. 94. art. 4. which the Chinefes., Tartars^ Japonefes, and others, nay even the In- dians of the Philippine Iflands, could never be charg'd with, but they always ab- hor'd that Vice. Some in Europe thought fimple Fornication no Crime, and others believ'd the fame of Sodomy ; fo lays S. Thomas 1 . 2. g. 103. art. 3. q. 94. art. 6. and Cajetan upon ^^s 15. in which the Chinefes^ Japonefes^ and others arc in- cluded. 18. What I moit admire is, that but a little before I came to Rome there was fome body ofFer'd to maintain and prove that voluntary Pollution was no Sin : Who could imagine fuch a thing? Or who would not allow this to be Barbarity in the higheft degree among Catholicks, after God has communicated fo much Light and Learning to his Church ? In ihort, the cafe Hands thus, that all Na- tions and People look upon themfelves as wife, politick, and judicious, and yet they call one another as they pleafe, with- out being guilty of any Sin referv'd to the Pope to abfolve. CHAP. VII. Begins to give fome Account of the Chinefe Government. Oovern- ' • T^Rcre ¡s a Viceroy in every Metro- metit. 1 polis •, in the Province of Nan King which is large there are two, and three in that oiXen S<,becaufe it is greater; every one of them has the Cities, Towns and Villages belonging to his Government aifign'd him. In fome Cities there are fu- preme Governours, whofe Jurifdiftion is not fubordinate to the Viceroy's, but they are Abfolute in Civil and Military Affairs, and upon all occafions. There is alfo a King's Treafurer who receives all the Tri- bute of the Province, which is paid in the fineft Silver. There is befides a Judg of Criminal Caufcs,3nd a Civil who has three Deputies fubordinate to one another, and all depending on the Judg. Each of the two Corporations there are in every Me- tropolis has its Civil Judg, with his three Deputies, as above. In the (Japital Ci- ties //w Account of the Book I. Roytelets. .yfilitary Officers. Scholars, Hang Chcii. ties on the Caofl: there is a great Manda- rine^ who has charge of the Sea ■■> be- fides thefe there are many in particular Employments. The Name Mandarine was given them by the Portuguefts^ who deriv'd it from their own word Apandar, to command. We the Miilioners, tho fpeaking in the Chinefe Tongue, give eve- ry one the proper Name and Title be- longing to his Office and Quality, yet in our own Tongue call all Officers of Juftice Aiandarines^ and fo I fliall generally ufe the word throughout this Work. Where there are Navigable Rivers, which is in very many parts, there are Mandarines who look to the Boats that belong to the Emperor, and to the Publick Canton and Fo Kien are govern'd by Rnytekts^ who in Qpality are above all thofe we have mention'd, but not in Authority, tho they take upon them more than is proper : There is no body to curb them, and they bear heavy on the Subjeds. 2. The multitude of Military Officers, as Colonels, Majors, Captains, crc. is endlefs, they alfo are included under the Title of Mandarines^ and in the Chinefe Language have that of Kuon, as well as the reft, 3. The Scholars, who are not fubjed to the common Magiilrate, have Man- darines of their own over them : In eve- ry Metropolis there is one great One like a School-Mailer, and two under him, and fo there is in every other City and Town ■, they live within the Univerlities: we Ihall fay more in another place con- cerning them, and other things that re- late to their Studies. 4. The Greatnefs of the Metropolitan Cities and fome others is wonderful. I have already given fome account of Nan King. The next to it is the Capital of Che Kiang^ call'd Hang Cheu : Some modern Authors will have it to be the fame the antient Europeans call'd Kin Cai : Having been in and view'd it with particular care, I will here write fome part of what I faw. When 1 and my two Companions were carry'd Prifoners to the Court, we went through the principal Street of this City, which is near four Leagues of ours in length from Eaft to Weft; fome fay it is longer, and allow two Leagues to the Suburbs on both lides ; fo that from the coming into one Suburb till the end of the other they make it a day's Journey for a Sedan : The Street is ftreight, wide, and all pav'd with Frecftone, which is very beautiful : At every fifty paces di- ftant or thereabouts is a Stone Arch, as curiouily wroughl as thofe I have feen at Rome. On both fides were an infinite num- ber of Merchants and Shopkeepers, deal- ing in all things that can be thought of. The throng of the People was fo great, that the Chairmen were continually cry- ing out to them to make way. About the middle of this Street they told us the News, that the Father of the Society re- fiding there was made a Prifoner. The next day we three were convey'd to ano- ther Jail, but our Affairs being tranf- aded at Court, we had no other trouble but the fpending of that little we had been faving all the year, and the want of Liberty ■■, and becaufe all our fuffering was on a good account, that is, the preaching of the Gofpel, it was fo far from affliding that it was a great Comfort to us. 5. Before we leave this Metropolis, it Prifons. will be convenient to go through with what we have begun concerning our Im- prifonment. As for the good Govern- ment, Quietnefs, Eafe, and Cleanlineis of the Jail, 1 do not queilion but it exceeds ours in Europe. As foon as we were brought into the firft Court we fpy'd the head Jailor, who fat in great State on his Tribunal-feat ; he prefently ask'd for the Criminal Judg that fent us to him his Mittimus., but him we had not feen, for he was not come to himfelf yet after a great Feaft he had been at the day before, and one of his Deputies fent us to Prifon. Then the Goaler began to examine us concerning our coming to China., upon what intent it was, what we liv'd up- on, &c. We anfwer'd him with a great deal of freedom and eafe, the Confe- quence whereof was that they put us in through another little Door which was lock'd, and had a Porter at it y we went on through a Lane, and they brought us to an Idol Temple. I don t know that in the Prifons in thefe our Parts there is any Church of God fo great, fo fpacious, fo clean, fo neat, and fo much frequented by the Prifoners as that is. In all the Goals, Dungeons and Courts of Juftice throughout the Empire, they have Tem- ples richly adorn'd, and cleanly, where the Prifoners, and fuch as have Law-fuits make their Vows, offer Candles, Oil, Silver, Perfumes and other things : Some begtobedeliver'doutof Jail, others good Succefs in their Suits ; but thofe Wooden and Earthen Images neither hearing nor feeing, they give no Relief to their Sup- pliants. AtNighttheyturn'd us through another Icifer Door into a Court, and then convey'd us into a great Hall, quite dark and difmal, without any Window, and Chap. VIL Emfire of CHINA. 7 and io full of People, that there was hardly room for them all to Hand j this was caird the little Prifon to diitinguifli it from the Dungeon.; which was far e- nou^h from thence. Here we continued 40 days, having always Light at night,and there was an Overfcer who tooii care no Noife ihould be made. All Men were wonderful fubmillive to him, fo that there was no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but all as hufli as if it had been a regular Monallery, which we did not a little ad- mire. In the day time we went to the Idol Temple, and toa great Court that was befóte it, there wc fun'd our felves, which was no fmall Comfort. Some- times we difcours'd upon the Subjeft of our holy Religion, and aniwer'd the Queftions that were put to us, and then proceeded to convince them ot the Error of their Idolatry and Superllition i but they were fo grounded in their Follies, that tho they own'd they lik'd our Doc- trine, yet they would prefently go offer up their Prayers to their Idols. There were Rooms enough in two Lanes to be let to People of fome Note, who were in for fmall faults j there they livef(uietly and with Conveniency till their ballnefs is over. There are alfo fome Houfes in which marry 'd People live, who keep the Watch in the Night •, they walk about thofe Lanes and Courts continually beat- ing Drums and blowing little Horns, fo that it is imponible any Man ihould make his efcape, tho the place it felf were not fo fecure. 5. The Womens Prifon is apart, and has a ftrong Door in which there was a little Gate,through which they gave them Necefiaries. We took particular notice and obferv'd that no Man ever went to Madefy, hold Difcourfe there. The Modefty of the Chinejes in this particular is not to be parallel'd in all the World, and no lefs the referv'dnefs and precaution of the Women. All things neceíTary for Clo- thing and Diet were carried thither to be fold : The Barber goes ia to trim, the Cobler to mend Shoes, the Taylor to al- ter Clothes, the Coleman, the Wood- monger, the Butcher, the Seller of Rice and Herbs, and all other forts of Trades ', fo that there was every day a formal Market kept there. There are alfo Cooks, viho for a fmall allowance drefs the Meat very cleanly. There is a good Well, which all make ufe of to drefá their Viduals, drink, and walh their Li- nen. Thus the whole refembles a well govern'd Body Politick. Every After- iioon the head Goaler with liis Clerk Vol. I. view'd the Prifoners, calling them over '^-A-o by their Names, and finding them n\\ Nava- there, lock'd them up till next day. rette. 7. To thofe that were poor they gave -^.^^j every day a portion of Rice, half of it they eat, and with the other half bought Wood, Salt, Herbs, &c. This we much approv'd of, becaufe without it many would beexpos'd to miferable want, there being no way to beg by reafon they are not even with the Ground, and quite out of the way for People to come at them. All the while we were there, more came in than went out : Some had their Thighs all gaul'd with Laihes, others their An- cles disjointed by the Wrack, which is commonly us'd and with great Severity in that Country. One day we went into the Dungeon, which is difmal enough, without it was a large Court, and in the middle a Temple like that of the little Prifon: All thofe that were there had Fetters on, and their Colour was unwhol- fom, becaufe the place is very damp. In the day time they fliow'd them fome favour, fuffering them to come out into the Sun, where they air'd and lous'd themfelves. They once brought a parcel of them from thence into our Prifon, fo that we had not room left to fit down: For eight Nights I lay under a Cane Bed, in which were two Comrades: 1 flepc well, tho the Boards were ray Quilt, but I dreaded left the Canes ihould break, and I be beaten as ñdt as a Pancake. Thefe Hardfiiips oblig'd us to hire a Room, where we fpent the reft of our time with more eafe. What we admirM was, to fee how devoutly and incellantly thofe Wretches begg'd of their Idols to deliver them from their SuiFerings. Eve- ry day they lighted Candles, burnt Per- fumes, made a thoufand Genuflexions, knockt their Heads on the Ground and wept before them ; others gave them- felves to mental Prayer, others fang, and particularly one who had been there four years, this Man took upon him to be Sexton, he fwept the Temple, cleans'd the Altars, look'd after the Lamp, beg'd of the others for Oil and Candles, and earneflly exhorted them to ask the Affi- ftance of thofe Devils, and mov'd them fo to do by his Example, for he was almoil continually at Prayers. He utterly der bauch'd one we had juft gain'd to embrace our holy Dodrine, perfwading him, if he perfifted to implore their Gods they would deliver him out of Goal ^ the Wretch it feems was not of the EltSt. We alfo obferv'd with how much Cour-? tefy, Civility, and Refpeü tiiot Peopié C/vi/rf^- D treated i8 An Account of the Book I. --A-o treated one another, and the fame they N^vA- usM towards us. This is a thing incre- j.gffg dible in our parts. If two Cbtnefes, Ja- ' f'jmfes, or Tunqiiina were brought into ^^^ our Prifons, how would the other Goal- birds ufe them ? What Tricks would they play them ? How would they force them topayGarniih? Nothing of this fort is pradifed there, but they treated us with as much Refpecl, as if we had been fome Ferfons of Note among them. In this and many other particulars, that Nation beyond all difpute furpaifes the reft of the Univerfe. Another thing we made our Remark of, which is much ¡iraétisd by all that Nation, and was, that when any Prifoner dy'd, having per- form'd their Ceremonies there upon the place, they put him into a Coffin, but would not carry him out at the door by any means : They have a Superftition in this particular, and therefore on the in- ward fide towards the Dungeon they had a Gap fit for the purpofe made through the Wall into a fmall Orchard, through which they thruft him out. 8. At length the Day of our departure came. The caufe of detaining us fo long was, becaufe they expefted all the Miflio- ners that were in that Province, to carry us together to Court. The Officers car- ry'd us before the Judg of one of the two Corporations, before whom our bulinefs lay. Xfee, Father of the Society had been fetch'd out of Prifon two days be- fore, they had taken from him his Houfe and Church, and he was upon Bail in a little Loft he had over the Gate. To make the way ihorter they carryM us on the outfide of the Walls. As foon as we were without them, we difcover'd the fineft Lake in the World j two fides of it were hemm'd in by moit delightful and verdant Hills and Mountains, on the fides whereof were many Temples, Pa- laces, and Country Houfes wonderful pleafant to behold. The Veflels on the Lake were many, of fundry forms, and all graceful. The Lake as near as we could guefs was about fix Leagues in com- pafs, and reach'd within ten paces of the Wall on the South-fide : It was in a Plain full of vaft Fields of Rice. We came tirM to the Judges Court, having walk'd almoft two Leagues, and waited for him two hours : During that time a multi- tude of Men came about us, with whom we difcours'd concerning our holy Faith. The Mandarine did not come, and a Clerk who was employ'd in our bulinefs bid us go to Dinner, for he would an- fwcr for us : Wc travcl'd almoft two Leagues more, all this while without breaking our Fail. At length we came to the good Jefuit, who was much indif- pos'd, yet we all rejoyced and eat toge- ther, and without refting I was carried in a Sedan to hear the Confeffions of no fmall number of Chriftians, Men and Wo- men, who waited for me in a Houfe. 9. Some Perfons too had confefs'd ia Prifon, repairing thither with much fer- vor to thateffed: Among them was a Taylor whofe Name was "Julián^ a moit exaft Chriilian, tho too fubjed to Scru- ples, and therefore very often repeated his Confeffions. Some of the Prifoners ask'd this Man one day, whether he was a follower of our holy Dodrine? He courageoufly anfwer'd he was. Then laid they. How can you being a Taylor keep fo holy a Law ? He anfwer'd, Gentle- men, when I cut out Clothes, I do not keep the value of a Thred ^ and for the Faihion I demand no more than is rea- fonable, and what will keep me. This is it the Law of God enjoyns, fo that neither this nor any other Trade need hinder the fulfilling of it. They were aitonifli'd at his Courage and Refolution, and we being by were much edified. This poor Man fuifer'd much from ill Chriftians, and fome Apoftates: They would go to his. Houfe and threaten, that if he did not give them fome Silver they would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake he fatisfied them all. Next day they carried us to the River, and put us into a little Boat, yet big enough for us four, three Servants, and fix Officers. The Souldiers travel'd a Horfeback by Land, always in fight of the Boat, and were re- liev'd every two or three days Journeys : They were fatisfied we would not at- tempt an efcape, fo that they took no great care of us all the time we were upon the Water i and tho we travel'd with them 200 Leagues by Land, we had never caufe to complain of the leaft In- civility or Affront oifer'd us; and yet we never gave them a Farthing, which in- deed is very remarkable among Infidels. The Civil Officers would have given us fome Trouble, thinking to get Silver from us, but were difappointed. 10. \A/hen 1 write particularly of the Perfecution, its Original and Caufes, o- ther things to the purpofe ffiall be added. Now to return to the Metropolis Hang Hang Cfcew, I muft obferve that having gone Chen, through a great part of it with my two Companions, the throng of People was fo great, that we could fcarce make way through the Streets. We faw not one Woman, Chap. VIII. Empire of CHINA *9 Bonces. Crovpn. Wmcn. Woman, tho we look'd about very care- fully,only to be fatisfied of the great Re- tirement of thofe Women. Would to God the hundredth part of it were ob- ferv'd among us fober Chriftians^ and Scholars of Repute told me, there were above fix Millions and a half of People in this City ■-, and the Millions of China are the fame as thofe of Sfain. The Bon- ces^ or Idolatrous religious Men, accord- ing to fome, are above 50000, and ac- cording to others far exceed 30000. They all live upon Charity, only fome till a parcel of Ground to help to main- tain them. A Temple was built within thefe few Years in this City, which coit 50000 Crowns in Silver •■, the Chinefe Crown is worth ten Royals, as well as the Italian. The Pillars of this Temple are very high, ffcreight, and thick ; and for the more fecurity, the Founder cafed them with Brafs-plates as bright as Gold. Church. The Houfe and Church of the Society was great and magnificent, and for that reafon, as fome of the Fathers at times told me, was a help to forward the Per- fecution. We faw it all that Afternoon we came thither, we ofFer'd up our Pray- ers in the Church, and took particular notice of it. It had three Ifles, with each three Pillars, befides two that join'd to the Wall of the Frontifpiece. Yet F. Mathias de Amaga in his Annua writ it had 300j a pretty difference. This ihould have been inferted above, but it makes not much to the matter. Kms. "• The ihe Bonces^ or Nuns, are al- fo very numerous, I forgot to ask the Number. This City is fo well ftored (and there is none but what is fo) that 70000 Soldiers coming fo it in ftly time, r>..A.^ they all liv'd upon what was then adiually ¡^¡ava. in the Shops, and fold about the Streets, ^¿ff^ without raifing the Price of any thing, or i.^y^ cauiing the leaft fcarcity in the City, no Provijms. more than if only twenty Men had come to it. There is another particular thing (tho thefe are all common in China, only varying according tothegreatnefs of the Place) which is, that 6; 00 Country Men come in every day with their cover'd Tubs to carry out the humane Dung. A notable Forecaft ! I had forgot to men- tion that the Mahomttam have a fumptu- MalKW:- ous Temple in this City, the Gate, Fron- "ns. tifpiece, and Tower over it, as beautiful and lightly as the beft in S^am. 12, There is another renowned Cify in C/j/híi cal rd Su Cbeu., we came to itSuCheu, the 5ffc day after fetting out from the lail. Under its Walls is a great River along which we fairdi an Arm of it runs through the heart of the City from one Gate to the other. This Place is not in- ferior to Hang Cheu, for Greatnefs, Trade, and Commerce, but is not fo Po- pulous. We crofs'd through the middle of it, and lighted on the Church the 5o-C/m>-^ ciaty had there, where five Fathers were confin'd by the Vice-Roy's Order, and that they might be fent to Court wirh the reft : We made a halt there of five úay^^ being well entertain'd and carefs'd by thofe pious Men, and indeed we ;lood ¡n need of it. The Reader may reft him too before he enters upon the ne.xt Chap- ter, obferving that this City pays two Millions a Year Taxes, by which it is eafy to guefs at its Riches and Trade. CHAP. VIII. Of the Councils and Courts of Juftice in the Imperial City. I . "JT is the common rcceiv'd Opinion of JL Ariftotle^ S.Thomoi, Albertos Mag- nus^ and many more, that the Monarchi- cal Form of Government is the moft per- fect : The Chinefes are of the fame Opi- nion, and therefore do very much value themfclvcs upon theirs being fuch. They generally fay. That as in Heaven there is but one Sun which overlooks the World, from whom the other Stars borrow their Light 5 even fo in their Country there is but one Head and Emperor, who gives Light, governs and direds all its Aftions and Motions. But in regard a Man can- not alone attend to all things, itisrequi- Vol I. fite he have Minifters and Officers to ferve him. Jethro gave this Advice to Mofes, Exod. 18, and it is the Method all the Monarchs of •^^^ »'*^' the World have hitherto follow'd, tho^¿^^^^' fome have e.xcel'd others in the Manner ^^j^qj^J, and Order of Governing. That which a Lapide the Chinefes did, and the Tartars at pre- «-"v nf- fent obferve, may vie with the beil in "", ^'^^ Europe. ^'«'• 2. Thefirftand Supreme Council the Emperor has in his Imperial City for go- verning that vaft Monarchy, is anfwera- ble to that we call the Council of State., c««ni»//, and is therefore caü'd Kuci Juen. It is held within the Palace, and the Kj he came abroad was a Servant and Cook. Such is the courfe of Fortune. When I came from China Sir Andrew was in Co- chinchina., he fold the Cloak and Gov/n, and to get his Bread ply'd as a Porter. Thus he return'd to his natural Being, for nothing that is violent can be iafting. Others made great Piinces of fome Mer- chants that came from Japan a few years fince, which made a mighty noife throughout Europe, I read it in a Paper of good repute. And but of late years a great MiiTioner brought a Servant whofe Name was Dominick., and had been baptiz'd by the Religious of my Order, whom he ferved, and after them the Francifcans : The MiiTioner made him pafs for a Man of Quality in Italy and Germany ; he gave out he was an able Phyfician, whereupon hs was much refpeñed, and the Emperor himfelf did him fuch extra- ordinary Honour, that one who was then prefent at yienna., and very well knew the Chinefe and the MifTioner, aíTur'd me that the Emperor fpoke to him with his Hat m his hand : Doubtlefs they pre- tended he was a King, or Son to the Em- peror of China. F- Mathias de Amaycl wrote an Annual Letter full of fuch Ro- mances, that thofe of his Order would not fufFer it to be read before us. He fpeaks of the 300 Pillars I mention'd a- bove, and fays the Towns upon the Coaft deilroy'd in the Province of Fo Kien when the Tartars drove the Chinefes up the Country, amounted to the number of looooo. All this is doubtlefs look'd up- on in Europe as Gofpel. This is impofing upon Europe according to F. Adamus ; let us leave it thus till another opportunity, and return to the Imperial City. 6. Pe King is furniih'd with very good pe Ring, Fruit, as Plums, Apples, Peaches, Pears, Grapes, and abundance of Fi(h and Fleih at reafonable rates. Another thing we admir'd at, which was, the multitude of Barbers very expert at their Trade, and Burbtrt. extraordinary cheap ^ they go about the Streets taboring on a little fort of fiat Inftrument in the nature of a Drum, by which they are known, and thofe call that have occafion for them: This is prañifed throughout all China. What is particular in the Imperial City is, that every one of them carries on his Back a Stool, Bafon, Water, Fire, and the reft of his Utenfils ■, fo that when any body comes to him, whetlier it be in the Street, ^ ..^^ or '> 26 An Account of the Book I. NavA- rettt. If they are Athcijh, htv can they hold this Opi- nion .' or Marker, in the open Air, or under ihelter, in a moment he fets up his Shop, claps down his Stool, takes out Water, fhaves the Head all to a Lock that hangs behind, orders the Eye-brows, cleanfes the Ears with curious Inftruments for that purpofe, ftretches the Arms, ftrokes the Back, and plays other Monky Tricks ; afcer all they give him about a Penny, or commonly lefs : then making many Obey- fmces, he gathers his Tackle, and falls agiin to beating his Tabor. Before the coming of the Tartars there was little ufe for Barbers, becaufe the Chinefes never Ihdv'd their Heads, yet not for that Chi- merical Reafon f . de Jngelis afligns : He fays the Ckittefes believe they fliall be taken up to Heaven by the Hair, and therefore they preferve it i but that the Bonces hold the contrary Opinion, being perfwaded that they ihall mount without Hair. Such a Folly has not been heard of in Chi»a. There ate befides in the Imperial Gity, and throughout all Cbina^ very ma- ny who exercife no other Trade but cut- ting the Nails of the Fingers and Toes. Nail Cut- The People of Charamandel have the fame '«"*• Cuftom, but it is a part of the BaTbers Trade : Thefe Men carry Tabors, hue bigger than thofe the Barbers ufe, and a little Stool, but are very dexterous at their bufinefs : They ufe no Sizers, but little Chizels, and they leave neither Nail, loofe Skin, nor Corn, without the leait trouble. At one ftroke th«y take off all the fuperfiuous part of the Nail : the Purchafe is fmall, and futable to the Trade. There are many other Particu- lars which would take up much time. By what has been faid, and ihall be added hereafter, we may give a guefs at the in- genuity and Curiofity of that People. CHAP. XI. Of the Empror's Revenue^ Expet/ces, and other particulars. r. THE Empire of China being fo large, and fo prodigioully popu- lous, as we Ihall declare in its place, the Emperor's Revenue muit of courfe be Tuxes. very great, tho the Taxes are eafy, and thsieis no Duty upon any thing that is few eating or drinking, which makes them fo cheap. Notwtthftanding all this, a Hevetiue. Perfon of undoubted Credit reports, that after all Charges born, and the Salaries and Penlions to Petty Kings, Counfellors, Officers. Magiilrates, Officers (whereof there are above iiooo of Note) and the Army paid, there come yearly 60 Millions clear into the Treafury. This fcems to me an excelTive Revenue, efpecially knowing, as I do, that the Emperor always kept torces, a Million of foot in Garifon only upon the great Wall, and there is no doubt but there was another Million difpers'd about in the Cities, Towns, and Caftles before mention'd. f. Martin faid the whole Revenue amounted to 1 50 Millions : He exceeds many of his Brethren in the Sum. F. de jingelvs fays it rifes to tfo Millions. I mention'd above, that the City Zm Cheu yielded two Millions a year : Another in the fame Province caira5«M¿ Kian pays one Million : The Town Lan Kiy where I refided fometime, raifes tfoooo Ducats i another whofe Name is Xang Hai-, half a Million. If all the reft were aoifwcráblc to thefe, there's no doubt but the Revenue rauit fwell to a vail pitch. but they have not all fo good a Trade. I made out by their Books, and have the Paper ftill by me in Chimfe Charadfers, that the Tax upon plough'd Land alone amounts to 26 Millions : The Duty on Salt, Silk, Cloth, and other things is worth 1 6 Millions : The Income by Cuftoms, Toll and Boats is very great, as I was inform'd by an underftanding Chinefe^ but not certain, and rifes or falls every year. The Poll Tax paid by all from twenty to fixty years of Age, tho inconfiderable in refpeft of every Perfon, yet rifes to a great Sum. The Ground-Rent of Houfes is very confide- rable : So that we need make no difficul- ty of alfigning him yearly above 100 Millions of fine Silver. Then reckoning what the Mandarines fteal, not from the Emperor, but from the Subjeéts, the Sum will be confiderably advanced. The chinefes of Manila were the Authors of what AIcndüz.a writes, lib. 3. cap. 4. Tri- gauciiis reckons in his time above 58 Mil- lions and a ha-lf of Perfons that paid Taxes, which is a vaft number. 2. Of late the Revenue funk above five Millions a year, the reafon of it was, be- caufe the Chinefes of Cabeüo^ vulgarly caird Kue Singy and at Manila known by kuc Slug, the Name of Marotos ( who never would Marotos. fubmit to the Tartays^ and afterwards took the Fort in the Ifland Hermofa from Che Dmh ) had the Command of the Sea and Chap. XI. Emfire of CHINA and Towns on the Coaft, where they rais'd as much Mony by Taxes as paid the Expence of their War, and tlie Fleets they Icept againifc the Tartars. Befides they fecur'd the Trade of Sillc and other Merchandize in China, which enrich'd them, and was a great lofs to the Empe- ror. He reflefting on his own Damage luilain'd, and meditating how to weaken the Enemy, fent abfolute Command to deitroy all the open Towns and Houfes that were near the Sea, and for the Peo- ple to retire three Leagues up the Coun- try or more, according to the fituation of each of thofe Towns. This was exe- cuted with the utmoft rigour, for when the time ailign'd was elaps'd, they barba- roufly butcher'd all that had not obey 'd. Very many were kill'd, but many more utterly ruinM, having neither Town, Houfe, or Goods-, and the Emperor loft his yearly Revenue. 3. The Tartars Contrivance, tho coit- ly, was foon fuccefsful, for the Aiarotos Hearts fail'd them immediately, and they were fo caft down, that they have never been able to lift up their Heads fince j fo that the Tartars made no more account of them, and therefore in the Year 1669, ordered all Perfons to return to their Towns, commanding the Mandarines to be aíliíling to them, and to furniih them with Oxen to till the Ground. This le knot Year 1675, there came News to Madrid cimfirnfd that the Chinefes of Cabello^ who live in iateri ^^^ ^'^^"^ Hermofa, had polTeiTed them- fromm- ielves of fome Provinces of China, but nila. it wants a Confirmation. It is a juftifia- ble and politick Praftice to lofe a Fin- ger, or cut off an Arm to fave the Head and whole Body. To venture all to fave a Part is certainly pernicious ; therefore it was a prudent and wife AÁion of the Tartar to fecure his Empire, and over- throw the Power of the Enemy, with the lofs of fome few Perfons, and afmall part of his Revenue. 4. For this Reafon I Ihall ever com- mend the great Wífdóm and Under- ftanding of Don Sabiniáno Manrii^ue de /LííMjWhen he found himfelf threatned by the infolent Aíímo, or KueSing. That proud haughty People afpir'd to have thofe Iflands pay them an Acknowledg- ment and Tribute, which was of dan- gerous Confequence, confidering how fmall a Force there was in them at that time j but the Governour's Courage and Condudt made amends for all. He to fe- cure the Head and main Body of what was committed to his Charge, with the gcacral Confent, Advice, and Approba- Vol. f. tion of all People concern'd, difmantled <->w/Lok the Forts oiTidore and Terranate, and con- JVavd- vey'd the Artillery,Garifons, and Chrifti- ygffg an Inhabitants to Manila, fo ftrengthning %^^r^J~^ the Head to be in a condition to oppofe ^^'^ thofe that fliould prcfume to invade it ; and the Confequences had been more ad- vantageous if this had been done fome Years fooner. But the policy of main- taining thofe Places, at the Expence of much Spani/}} Blood, with great Charge to the King, and lofs of many Slijps, pre- vail'd then. And why, others better know, I can give no reafon for it i but certain it is the Profit did not pay the Coft. 5. Let us return to our Chinefe, or Tar- tar-Chinefe. The Alms the Emperor Aim. gives every Year, is one of the moft magnificent things can be faid of him ; it exceeds four Millions, an Afticn worthy the greateft Monarch in the Univerfe. What I moft admired in it, is, that the prefent Emperor's Father having been petition'd to apply that Sum to his own ufe, on pretence that the Exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the Wars, he anfwer'd. That fince his Predeceifors had given a Teftimony of their Piety, by di- ftributing fuch large Alms, he would nei- ther cut off, nor retrench it. What could any Catholick Prince have done more glorious ? In all Towns and Citys there is a number of Poor maintained at the King*s Coft, 100 in fome, 60 in o- thers, according to the greatnefs of the Place. I pafs over all that Mendoza writes in the loth Chapter of his fecond Book : afiy tho at the latter end he fays, that thofe of his Order, and the bare- foot Friars, are Eye-witneifes that there are no Beggars about the Streets •, yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have liv'd longer in that Country, have feen the contrary, and given Alms to many that have come to beg it at our Doors. As to what he fays concerning blind Men, gund. that they work in the Mills, where they get their Bread, I own it, and have feeft many of them. 6. The Judges receive the Taxes, as Ihall be íáid hereafter, and give every poor Body his Allowance •, fometimesthe manner of it is fingular and pleafant. There are always fome of thofe who pay the Taxes fo very faulty, that they can very hardly be brought to it with good lafhing i others it is likely there are, who do not pay becaufe they have it not. Now to oblige them to pay, it is an excellent lyiethod and Courfe to give part of thefc Taxes to the Poor, and deliver thtra the F 2 Ma**- i8 An Account of the Book I. f>J\»^ Mandarines Note to recover it. As foon NavA' as they have their Order, away they go rette ^° ^^^^ H°"^^ °^ ^'^^ ?^rt^-, produce their ^^^j Commiflion, and take poíTeíTion of the ^^'^ Houfe as if it were their own i there, like abfolute Lords and Mafters, they command Meat, Drink, Beds, andwhat- foever they pleafe till they are paid. It is utter ruin and dellrudtion to abufe them, or touch a Hair of their Heads j fo that to fave much trouble and charge, thofe People fell or pawn what they have to pay : and thus the Judg, by the infolency of the Beggars, raifes the Duty he could not get with all his Power and Autho- rity. Poor. 7. There are many Poor befides thofe the Emperor maintains ; they are proud, troublefome, and fancy, and not fatif- fyM with any thing. They have their Judg that is their Prote'ilor in every City and Town, and they all pay him Con- tribution out of their Gettings, When- foever any of them is brought before a Court, this Man appears, protects, de- fends, and pleads for them ■■, and it is ilrange to fee that Judgment is always given for the Poor, which makes People ftand in awe of them ■■, no body dares fo much as give them an ill word, but ra- ther will let them have any thing they ask for. Sometimes if they get not what they demand, they threaten they will ftarve themfelves at the Door, that their Death may be laid to him who denies them what they ask. Both MiiTioners and Chinefa tell of ilrange Encounters they have had with them. For my own part I mull confefs, that giving them good Words, and a little Rice, I always got rid of them without being put to any trouble. Some there are that go a- bout the Streets praying,without begging of any body ■■, but when the People hear them pray, they bring out their Alms and give them. Others go about with Dogs that dance and play Tricks, parti- cularly the blind Men ufe this as they do in Spain. Others carry about Monkeys which exercifc their Faculties. Others have frightful Snakes which they ihow, and get Alms. All this agrees well with what Mendoz.a writes. 8. Thofe who have read the Books, or heard an Account of Chriflian Doftrine, ask us. Whether there are any Beggars in Europe ? We anfwer cautioufly, faying. There are fome whom God has left, that the Rich may have wherewith to beftow their Charity. Notwithftanding thisE- vafion, they look askew and fay. If all Men in your Countries follow this Do- ctrine, there is no doubt but they are all as ilridly united in Love, as if they were one Man's Children , and confe- quently the rich Man will fhare his Wealth with him that wants, and fo all Men muft have enough. Whatfoever we can fay to them, they hold fail to this Argument •■, and in truth it was fo in the Primitive Church, when all things were in common, and none wanted Ne- ceflaries. The Allowance of the Mayt- darincs is very fcant. Mcndoz.a and de Ar.gel'vi write the contrary, without any ground for it. This makes many of them ' fuffer their Palms to be greas'd, yet a great number preferve themfelves un- tainted, who live with great Moderation, at which the Chimfes are much edify'd. In other Parts there are large Salaries, and yet they grafp all they can •, but this is the difference betwixt them and other Nations, that if in China they once find any thing of Bribery, the Head infallibly BribajCa^ falls for it v in other Countrys, tho they i""'- be manifeilly known to be guilty of tak- ing Bribes, they areconuiv'd and wink'd at, and they dare confefs and receive the Holy Sacrament. The Soldiers Pay is rather too great for that Country, every soiákrs private Centinel has three Crowns oí Pay. Silver a Month •, if he be a fingle Man, he may maintain himfclf and fave half. The Army is not fo great now as it was fome Years fince, fo that the Expence is lefs. I was told the Emperor fpent 60 Millions a Year ^ it is a prodigious Expence, but I infert it here, that every one may judg of it as he pleafes. CHAP. XII. OUier Particulars concerning the Emperor and hit Court. 1 • ^T^ H E Emperor of ÜJtna was ever X provident in laying up a Trea- furc, a ncccíTary Precaution to be able to relieve the Publick, and the Subjedts in their Nccc/ntics -, fo fays S. Thomofj O- puf. 20. quoted above. But this muft not be done, as the Chinefe Emperor who pre- ceded the Tartar did •■, he gathered much, and was very covetous, fo that it only profited the Rftbbcr, who feiz'd the Royal Chao. XII. lap, Empre o/ C HI N A. 29 Royal City, and fet fire to the Palace. I niention'd before what vaft Riches he carry \1 away, yet when the Tartar «ame he found a great quantity. After the Palace was burnt, F. Adamiis went into it to behold where Troy Town flood, and walking through the Rooms, found a Manufcript Book in our antient Cha- racter on Vellum j and as F. Francato to whom it was fcnt told me, it contain'd Text and Comment •, the Charafter of the Text was fmail and unintelligible, that of the Comment was larger, and fome of it might be read : The Subjedt was Divinity \ it often quoted 5. Augu- (line and S. Thomas, and no other Au- thor ■■, but it is not known when or how that Book was carry'd to China, and pre- fented to the Emperor. 2. When the Robber firfi-, and after him the Tíírtflr enter'd the Imperial Ci- ty, there were 7000 Pieces of Cannon mounted on the Walls, fo we were in- form'd in that Metropolis, and I raen- tion'd it above *, but there being no body to play them, it was the fame thing as if there had been none : I (hall come to this Subjeft in another place. The Em- peror wanted the Love of his Subjefts, and Eunuchs, who betray'd him ; what then fignify'd the Cannon ? What figni- fies a mighty Army of refolute Soldiers, and well provided, if they want Faith and Loyalty ? I faid before how broad the Walls of the Imperial City were^ they are all of Brick, and much higher than the antient ones we fee in Europe. The Gates are very large, and all plated with Iron, as are thofe of the other Ci- tys I have feen •, but nothing avails where there is no Loyalty. 3. It is a great Honour to the Chinefe Emperor, that he can bring into the Field a Million or two, or more Men, and maintain them for Years, without any Breach of the known Liberties of the Empire, or raifmg the Prices of Commo- dities, or laying new Taxes ; and if they had apply'd themfelves to War, as they have done to Learning, who is there in the World that could oppofe them ? God Almighty took off their Edg from milita- ry Exploits, and gave them no inclination to enlarge their Dominions, perhaps that they might not give Laws to the "Univerfe. They keep 4- I ^^er lik'd the Tartar and Chinefe their Sol- Soldiers, tho Heathens, many degrees diers under beyond thofe of our Countrys. Thofe 5?.,'!"'^* that guarded us to the Imperial City, «Mofes ^^^^ "°'^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ the great rf/¿ Martyr S. Ignatius m Cuftody. I met forces. 1 0000 of them juil as I came in upon /n-ZV^^ that Miifion, I pafs'd through the middle Nava- oí them j and to fay the truth, by their rette. Courtefy and Carriage they look'd to me ;^->X) more like Chriftians, and very religious Non tran- Gentlemen, than Infidels. Being upon iibimus my Journey, I came to lie one Night at a pcr agros. little Fort, in which were about fifty Sol- ^'"T¿|°". diers. It is incredible how courteounyy7e!, "' they treated me •, their Commander quit- ted his Chamber, which was a very good one and warm, confidering the cold Sca- fon, for me to lie in •, and tho I us'd all my endeavours, I could never prevail with him to fuffer me to ftay among the other Paifengers in whofe company Í travel'd. Would any have done fo a- mong us ? Such a thing might be, but is hard to be believ'd. 5. The River that is cut for the Erape- cand; ror's Boats, and an infinite multitude of others in that Country, reaches within a fmall diftance of the Imperial City. This is another, and no fmall Wonder, it is above 200 Leagues in length j for one hundred the Water runs away to the North, the other hundred it flows to the South. We fail'd the whole length of it when we came away bani/hM from Court, Being come to the middle of it, we found a great Idol Temple Handing on the Bank, and near it a good Spring, which there divides it feli into two fmall Brooks, one turning to the North, and the other to the South, This Water is not enough for large Veifels, fo that at times they are forced to ftay for the Rains ; and there are fomctimes 500, fometimes 800 Boats ftopt there till t!ie Rain falls. This hapned in the Year 1565, when we were going up to the Im- perial City. To fupply this Defeft, and endeavour to make it navigable at all times, they have found a ufeful but coftly Expedient, which is, that on the South fide, where is the greateft want of Wa- ter, they have 80 ftrong Sluices. Two ftrgng ftone Walls come down from the Land at equal diftances, which drawing on ftill dofer and clofer, reach to the middle of the River, where they form a narrow PaiTage only capable of one large Boat at a time ■■, this Paflage is closM with mighty Sluices, At every one of thefe there is a Mandarine, with a great many Men to help the Veifels through. When the Sluices are ihut, that little Water which runs in betwixt them in half a day, rifes above a fathom and a half -, then they fuddenly throw open the Flood-gates, and the VelTels ruih out as fwift as an Ar- row out of a Bow, and make all the way they 30 An Account of the Book I. rv-A^ they can, till the Water again failing NavA' them, they are forc'd to repeat the rette. iame thing again. As forae Boats fall f^-y^j down, others are going up ; and this be- ing more difficult becaufe againft the torce of the Stream, fuch a number of Men join to hale them with Ropes, that it is wonderful to fee how fwift they drag a Velfel of above eighty Tun againft the Current of that impetuous Torrent. 6. They obferve great Order,and have their precedency in palFmg. The King's VcHels no doubt have the firit place, and among them theworthieft, andthofe that carry Ambailadors or Perfons of Note. Many too that ought to corae laft, buya good Place. It is ridiculous and worth obferving, to hear what Shouts, and noife of little Drums and Horns there is when any great Vellcl goes through, e- fpecially if it be at Midnight, as we did fometimes. Thefe Delays make the Voy- age tedious. We fpent fix months and twelve days between the Court and C^ without changing, or altering its colour '^ in any place. When we went to Court, we fail'd on it two days and a half, and were furpriz'd and aíloniíh'd to fee its Whirl-pools, Waves and Colour: Its Water is not to be drunk, and therefore we laid in our Provifion before-hand. Afterwards we obfervM a Secretin Na- ture, till then unknown to us, which was, that the Watermen and Servants fill'd a Jar of this Water, and putting into it a little Allum, theyihaked about the Jar i IT/a '"''' then letting it fettle two hours, it be- deared. Came as clear and fair as could be wiih'd, and was fo delicate, that it far exceeded the other we had provided, tho it was extraordinary good. In Canton 1 learn'd another eailer and wholefomer Cure for it, and it is only putting fome fmali Grains which make Fifh drunk (and in Spaniflj are call'd Coca) into a Jar, and the Wa- ter will clear in a very fliort time. The City Jang Cheu, to fecure it felf againft the Inundations of this River, which are very great, built a Wall above two Fa- thom in thicknefs, very high, and 24 Spani(h Leagues in length. Sometimes the River ivvells fo high that it reaches the top of this Wall. The People take care of themfelves before-hand ; for if once it gets over, it certainly drowns all the Country in an hour. 6. It is a Difpute among the Chinefe Philofophers, why the Water of this Ri- ver ihould always keep its Colour from its Source, without ever altering. TheRea- fons they give for it are ridiculous. All the Minioners of us there were dubious about it, and had many Arguments upon theSubjedt, fome whereof were concern- ing the Whirl-pools. As to the firft Dif- ficulty, I think there is no Reafon to be given for it, but that the Earth it runs over is foft, and of that Colour, and the Current being rapid, it mixes with it. The Caufc of the fecond EfFeft is, that fome Places arc very deep, into which the Currents fall with much violence. But it is very ilrange that in fo great a diftance there appears not the lealt al- teration, either in the Colour or the Wliiri-pools, tho there are other clear and Chriltaline Rivers very near to it. In the Year 1 668 it overHow'd the Banks, the Mifchicf it did was no more than I" ufual upon fuch occafions ^ Towns, Villa- ges, and Country-houfes were bury'd un- der its Sand and Mud. 7- There is one thing very remarkable in the Province of Kuei Chu, that is a Bridg of one only Stone, and is twenty Bndg of Fathom in length, and three in breadth. '"^J^o"^- F. Michnel Trigaucim a Jefuit, and my Companion in Perfecution, had noted this down as a Rarity ■■, he told me of it, and I thought it worth writing. The manner of carrying that Stone, and plac- ing it on to pieces of Wall, very high and broad, built on both fides of the Ri- ver, was no fmall Subjedt of difcourfe. Of all the Men in the World, the Chi- nefes only are the fitteit to conquer fuch difficultys. They have excellent Con- trivances, and a ready Wit for all world- ly Affairs. 8. rür fear I Ihould forget it, I will here infert another thing which is prodi- gious and great. When I wasat Afací?- yíJ>-,talking with Prince Carrm Carcoro, Son to that great lover of the Spaniards, and unfortunate Prince Canin Pat in Galoa, he told me they had not long fince kill'd an Alligator feven Fathom long, and ^'^'S"^'^- three Fathom thick, in whofe Belly they found three Mens Heads, fome Daggers, Bracelets, and other things the Mooriih Men and Women ufe to wear in that Country. This Prince kept fome of the Teeth, which were monftrous. I who have feen many, believe this was a terri- ble one to behold. He added, that he and feveral others knew an Herb, which if a Man carried about him, he might with fafety come dofe to one of thofe Crea- tures, play with, and get atop of it with- out any danger. He invited a Portuguefe Gentleman who was by, and me, to fee the performance ; we thank'd him for the Favour, but thofe People being Moors, we prefently confider'd there might be fome fuperftitious praftice in it. Since I have read much in F. Raphal de la Torre, I am ¡nclin'd to believe there may be an Herb may have fuch a rare Virtue, as there are others that have wonderful EfFeds. Therefore the faid Learned Father in his fecond Book, ad- vifcs not to be raih in judging things to be done by Witchcraft, or Spells, which feem ftrange to us. 9. But to return to the Bridges of Chi- Badges. na, on account of that 1 have raention'd of one Stone. Wiien 1 came into that Kingdom,! went through and faw others, which for greatnefs and Ihudturc may vie with the beft in Europe. The firft I faw had no Arches, and I iancy'd the Chi- nefcs knew not how to build them j but afterwards 1 met with fo many, and thofe fo Artificial, that none in Europe exceed them. Many of them arc fo high, that their f Chap.XIÍl, Empire ó/ C H I N A. 3? their Ships pafs undef with all their S.lils abroad. They have alfo many ftate- ly Bridges of Boats, I took notice of fome of them ; but when I beheld the renowned Bridg call'd Lo Jang^ becaufe of the Port of that Name that i^ near it, I flood amaz'd, atid quite forgot the o- thers I had before obferv'd with much Care and Curiofity. This Bridg is two Leagues from the famous City of Ctuen Cheu^ in the Province of Fb Kim^ whofe Walls may compare with the belt in the World for Strength, Beauty, and Great- nefs. The Bridg is laid over a naviga- ble Arm of the Sea, where abundance of People were wont to be loft. This mov- ing Cai Jang, Governour of that part of the Country, to corapafTion, he caus'd it to be built. It is in length 1345 of ^Y Paces, and thofe large ones. The Cubes or Peers it itands upon are above 300. The Intervals betwixt them for the Wa- ter, are not arch'd, but flat, each co- vered with five Stones lock'd into one another, above eleven Paces in length. The Sides of it are adorn'd with graceful Bannifters, with Globes, Lions, and Py- ramids on them at equal diftances, which make it very graceful to behold. The whole Work and Ornament is of a blew St'one, fo deep colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black ; and tho founded in the deep Sea, there is neither Lime nor Iron about it, only the Stones are mor- tized one into another ; and yet in many Ages it has not been in any danger of falling. There are on it five ftately Towers at equal diftances, with ftrong Gates and Guards of Soldiers. As I was going over it they told rae this Story •, That formerly when they crofs'd this Arm of the Sea in Boats, a Woman with Child went aboard, and the Mafter of the VeiTel foretold to her, that (he ihould be deliver 'd of a Son, who would come to be a great Mandarine^ and fo powerful, that he would build a Bridg there at his own Charge. They fay it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame Cai Jang we have fpoke of. Let it pafs for a Tale, tho it is well known there have been Heathen Prophets. 10. When firft I came into China^ I met with a very diverting River. I fail'd down it five days together ; the Channel rN-A.^ part of the Prefent the Dutch made the Leopards. Emperor in the year 1665. There being Leopardsjit is hard to believe there Ihould be no Lions, but they own the one and deny the other ; and perhaps thofe they Sears. fpeak of are no Leopards. Bears there are in abundance. In the Province of Xan Tung., there is one Species of them, which the Chinefes call Men-bears, Himg Sin. F. Antony de Santa Maria faw them i they walk upon two Legs, their Face is like a Mans, their Beard like a Goats. They climb the Trees nimbly to eat the Fruit i unlefs provok'd they do no hurt, but when anger'd they come down furi- oufly, fall upon the people, and ilrike two or three times with their Tongue, which is very odd, carrying away with it all the fleih it touches. The aforefaid Father often faid it, as did Father John Balat a Jefuit, and both of them had liv'd years in that Province. Sure they are of the natuie of the Lami£.,jerem. Lament. ^.V-S- of whom St. Jerofne fays. They have a human face., but a beajlly body. Musk-Am. 4_ fhe Provinces of Xen Si and Xan Si, mats. jj^ggj abundance of thofe Animals the Musk comes from \ in that Country they are call'd Xe, Their Books defcribe it after this manner •, the Body is like that of a fmall Deer, the Hair refembles that of a Tiger or Ownce ; vv'hen hard drove by the Hunters, it climbs upon the Rocks, where it bites off the Musk-bag which hangs at its Navel, thinking thus to fave its life by quitting the Treafure to the Hunters, but it foon dies. This account of the Book agrees with the common opinion. The Kingdoms of Tunquin, Cochinchina, Camhoxa., Laos , and others have vaft numbers of theje preci- ous Beafts j and if the Europeans through their covetoufnefs had not enhanced the price of this Commodity, it would be of fmall value, for there is great flore of it in thofe parts,"'Sut that of China is coun- ted the beft. In the year 1669 it went about a begging in the Province of Can- pmid. ton at fourteen Ducats in Silver, confiit- ing of twenty Ounces, and no body would buy it. This was of the beft fort, and they fay fo excellent, that the Merchants make two Ounces or more of one, and fell it in turope as choice. F. Mendoza writ feme things upon this Subjed, which I find no ground for •, 'tii likely he was impos'd upon by hitfi that gave him the Information, crpccially if he was any of the Chinefes that lire at /Í<»>y7(»,a$ plainly appears by other things he mentions ia the fequel of his Hiftory. 5. There is another Creature in the fame Province very like that we have fpoke of, itfeems to be an imperfect Spe- cies of it, for it only differs in that it has no Bag, all the reft is e.xa¿lly the fame. This Beaft is fold to eat. As we came a- way from Court, our Men bought one 9 it is wonderful what a fcent the Fleih ex- hal'd when it was roafted, for it difFufed itfelf all over the VelTel, and into all the Cabbins ; when eaten, it tafted like the higheft preparation of Musk , and the fmell was fuch as did not offend the tafte, but if itronger there had been no eating of it for the Perfume. 6. The Cuinefes talk and write much Vnicon. concerning the Unicorn, they commend and look upon it as an Omen of Profperi- ty. They paint him very beautiful, but after all it feems to be much like the ftory of the Phoenix. They write of him that his Body is like a Deer, his Tail like a Cow's, and his Feet like a Horfe's :, that he is of five feveral Colours, the Belly yellow ^ has only one Horn, with Hefh about it, is two fathom high, a merciful Beaft, and the Emblem of all Felicity. 7. In Siam and Camboxa there are H.t- badcus., vulgarly call'd Unicorns •, the Chi- nefes are acquainted with their Qualities, and therefore value any thing that belongs to them. Thofe of Moz.anihi([t'.e are very famous. The little Horns of the Females before the Males cover them are moft va- lued ^ they make fmall account of the great Horns there. Concerning this Beaft you may read Okaflcr in 23. Num. ¿r ^ Lapide. 8. There are two other ftrange and re- markable Creatures in China, the one is called Lang., its forefeet are very long, £^¿, and the hinder ones ihort. The other is nam'd Poet., or Poi, whofe hind-feet are Poi. long, and the fore- feet ihort, whence it follows that they cannot go fingly apart from one another. Their Maker taught them how they Ihould go from place to place to feed and feek their fuftenance. Two of them Joyn, and one helps the other,fo that one fets down the long fore- feet, and the other the long hind-feet, fo they make one body that can walk ^ thus they get their food and live. The Chinefes call miferable poor wretches that cannot live by thcmfelvcs Lang Poi,to lig- nific that they want fomeaififtance to get their living. This is not unlike a lame and a blind Man, one finds eyes, and the other feet, and thus they help one another, and walk. 9. In I Chap. XVIII. Empire of C H I N A.^ 43 9. In the Mountains of the Province Jang. of Nm King^ there is a Beail call'd Jang. It is like a Goat, has Ears and Nofe, but 110 Mouth, and lives upon the Air. I am not ignorant that many Authors hold a- gainil Pliny^ that no Creature can live only upon Air i yet others fide with .this grave Author, and maintain the fame of the Cameleon, as do all the chimfes in general of the Beail here niention'd, of which none can fay what feme urge a- {iainlt the Cameleon, for it has no Mouth as that has j fo that we mult of nccelTicy have recourfe to Plinyh Opinion, or deny this Account which I my felf read, and is generally receiv'd and allow'd in that Country. Read yi Lapide^ Leva. l^.v. 19, 30. where he fpeaks of the Ca- meleon, and other Creatures. 10. China breeds many good and able /iarjes. Horfes j vait Numbers are continually carry'd thither out of the VVeitern Parts, but they geld all ; their Saddles are fomewhat different from ours, they have good Bridles and Stirrups. They have abundance of Pads, forae very fmall and finely ihap'd. The Tartars are excellent Horfemen and Archers-, they let fly an Arrow, and running a full fpeed, take it up again with the end of their Bow, and fomewith their Hand. In the Southern Parts there are Camels enough, in the Kingdoms of Golocondar and Nar/ing infi- nite Numbers. There they make ufe of Camels for carriage, as we do of Mules. China abounds in Mules, Aiies, BufFalos, O.xen, Sheep and Goats. The Swine are Swine. fo numerous, that their Fleih is eaten freih all the Year about throughout the whole Empire, and is very good, and as wholefom in Summer as in Winter j a great dealbefides is falted up. One would think it imponible for thefe Creatures to breed fo fail. II. Infefts and Vermin there are e- nough in China, but not fo much as in Manila., India., and other places. I will rsj\„^ in this place treat only of one which hJVava- very fingular j in another place I will ^^^^^ fpeak of thole of Manila and India. c^„^^, This is call'd Jeu Ting, Pie Lung^ or Xrji j£y-j-¿ Kung. It is a fort of Lizard to which they have given the name of the Wall Dragon, becaufe it runs up them, and it is call'd the Guard of the Palace on the fol- lowing Account. The Emperor usM to make an Ointment of this Infeft, and fome other Ingredients, with which they anointed their Concubines Wriils i the Mark of it continues as long as they have not todo with Man \ but as foon as they do, it utterly vaniihes, by which their Ho- nefty or Falfliood is difcover'd. Hence it came this Infefl: was call'd The Guard of the Court., or of the Court Ladies : A ftrange and fingular Quality. Here it is fit to remember what I faid above out of Mafter Torre, That a wife and learned Man muft not when he hears fuch things raflily attribute them to Superftition, or Art Magick, but believe there may be fomefecret Virtue anfwerable to fuch an EfFeft, whatfoever it be. What I write was told me by a Chinefe Chriitian who was a very able Scholar, his Name Cle- ment, and in his own Language Cki Fi Chi; he was then e.vpounding tome the Chinefe words above-mention'd. It were a great happinefs if all marry'd Men had that Ointment, it would make them fafe, and they would have nothing to fear •, and if the Women had fuch another for their Husbands, it would be fome com- fort to them, cho they would be at a con- fiderable Charge in furniihing themfelves with it. The Chinefes paint Dragons and Serpents very frightful to look at, which they do to terrify the multitude. They are very Mylterioas in thefe Particulars. The Commonalty believe any thing, and therefore they quake where there ¿5 nothing to fear. Eagles, CHAP, xviir. Of fome Birds ani Fowls of China. I. "TpHE Bird the Chinefes make moft 1 account of is our Eagle, which they call The Bird of the Sun ; and per- haps from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks full at the Sun. When it appears, they fay it denotes good Luck. Accord- ing to their learned Men, one appear'd at the Birth of their Philofopher. Their Books tell us, the Body of it is like a Vol. I. Crane, the Neck like a Snake, the Tail like a Dragon's ; that it refts not upon any Tree, nor eats Fruit : That there is a Male and Female (therefore it cannot be the Phenix, as fome MiiTioners ima- gine) and they fing to a Charm-, no Man living in China ever law it, but they hold it for certain there is fuch a Crea- ture. There are abundance of fine Phea- Pheafants. G 2 fants 44 An Account of the Book I. f\A^ fants very cheap, the Feathers are worth l^ava- more than is given for them, the ufual rette P^i*^^ ^^ ^ penny a Pound. i^Jj 2. There is a very beautiful Bird in the ^^'^ Province of Xen Si : F. Michael Trigauctus ufed to fay, that the Tail Feathers which are extraordinary gaudy, are a Fathom in length. Turkeys are not yet brought into China, but they have encreafed mightily in India, Pegu, Bengala, Golo- condar, and other parts. They carry Peacocks. Peacocks from Stam, for they do not breed in China, but abundance of them do in fome parts of ]ndia. They are al- fo found in the Ifland of Madagascar. 3. In China there are very many Cranes. Cranes •, they are a Bird that futes with any Country, hot or cold. At Manila which is extreamly hot, there are abun- dance -, they eafily become tame, and are taught to dance. I never eat their Fleih, but have heard it much commended. I look upon that as a mere Chimera, which A Lapide in n Levit. v. 13. ^ag. 658. col. 2. mentions out of Paulus f^enetus, concerning the Bird Rue that takes up an Elephant. 1 was fix months in Madagaf- car, Surat, and other Parts, and never heard any thing like it. Bird-fight- 4- There are certain little Birds in ing. China in great efteem, they are like Lin- nets, they breed them in curious Cages, not to fing,but to fight with one another , thofe that have been tried are of great value. The Chimfcs alio fight Cocks ; but that is more us'd in the Fhilippine I- flands, and feveral Kingdoms and lilands of the Eafl-Indies, where it is a great Recreation, and much Mony is won and loft at it. The fame is praÓis'd in fome Parts of Europe, as Doctor Laguna writes, where he treats of this Bird. Fifl'ing 5. Many of the Chinefcs bread up Sea- ^i'i.^"' Crows to fi(h with, and fell them from one Province to another. It is the pret- tieft Paftime in the World, I think, to fee the manner of fiihing with them. I will write what I favv my felf, and ob- ferv'd at leafure. Ten or twelve little Boats, at the firft dawning of the Sun, appear'd on a fpreading and foft flowing part of a mighty River , juft as 1 was failing that way , I ftopt to fee the fport. Every Boat had four or five Crows at the Head, they were firetching out their Wings, and picking themfclvcs. Being come to the place tlicy dcfign'd, the Boats drew up in a large Ring, and they began with their Oars to make a regular noifc ; then one or two of the Crows Icap'd off from the Boat and div'd, catch'd a Filh, and every one rctura'd to his,own Boat Crows. without ever miftaking, being led by the found oí their Matters Oars. Thus they plung'd into the Water, and return'd to the Boats, which was a great diverfion to all that attentively obferv'd them. Thofe that caught large Fiihes, brought them in their beaks, and the Fiíhermen took them in their hands ; they that took fmall Fiihes, fwallow'd them, and when they were come out of the Water into the Boat, the Men laid hold of them ; and holding down their Beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the Neck, whereupon they immediately call up all the Fiihes they had in their Craw. Thus they went on till they fili'd their Baskets with Fiih, which was not long a doing, and then they went away up theRiver to their Homes, carrying the Crows on the Brow as they had done before. What I ad- mir'd was, that when a Crow had plung'd into the VVater, and came up at a great dillance from his own Boat, and near a- nother, he immediately went away to his own without regarding the reft. 6. When they come home, they pick out the fmalleft Filh,and give them to eat ; thus their Matters feed them, and main- tain their Families with the large and middle Fifli. There is a great deal of difference between feeing and relating of it. I mutt fay again, it is one of the prettieft Diverfions in the World. 7. There is no end of the Geefe and Ducks they have in China, for tho infi- nite Numbers are confum'd, there are never the fewer. The Capital of Canton oeefe and alone, according toOrtelim, fpends 14000 Ducks how a Year, and in my opinion, and that of ""i''*- others, 20000, beiides Beef, Pork, Goats- fleih. Hens, Capons, Fiih, Eggs, and o- ther things. As we came from the Im- perial City, we faird by the fide of a Lake of fo great an extent, that as far as the Horizon terminated our fight, there appear'd nothing but Water, and a confiderable part of it was coverM with thefe Fowls. The Chinefcs catch them very artificially. They go into the Water with their Heads thruft into Ca- labalhes, and walk fo llowly, that it looks as if nothing moved but the Calabafh upon the Water : Being come up in this manner to the Goofe, or Duck, which they can fee through the holes in the Ca- labafh before their Eyes, they lay hokl of it by the Feet and pull it under Wa- ter, where they wring the Neck, and put it into a Bag they carry for the pur- pofc i then go out again as foftly as they wcDiJ in, without difturbing the reft. This, way of catching them is more pro- fitable II Chap. XVIII. Emfire of C H I N A. 45 fitable than diverting, they that do not underftand it, would think the Ducks dive for Food, as they do every moment. Thefe Fowl are drefs'd feveral ways ^ they are frequently boird,and their Broth is look'd upon as very nourifliing : they are very good roalled, and inSouce*, but they are incomparably better falted and dry'd, there's no Gammon can compare with them 5 and they are a dainty Pro- vifion for Sea, or Travellers at Land. Infinite numbers of them are fold after this manner. Befides thefe they breed abundance in their Houfes, which are more valued becaufe they are tame, tho it is hard to diftinguifh betwixt them by the favour and tafte. Leaving other com- mon Birds, let us proceed to others fo- reign to China. 6. There are fome fo fl:range,that they require particular mention fhould be made of them. The firft is that which Bird of Pd-^'^ Tcrranefe^ and in other places, the radiie. Europeans call The Bird of Paradife -, its Body isfmall,fomething lefs than a Black- bird. It has neither Feet nor Wings, which feems incredible •, but there being fo many that have feen them, there is no doubt to be made of it. I have often view'd them carefully, but could never find any fign of Feet they had i that they have no Wings is more vifible to every Body. I have been told for cer- tain there are two at Madrid^ thofe who have feen them can teftify the fame. The Beak of them is fomewhat thick and large, fit to catch Gnats, which is their Food j their Feathers are thick and beau- tiful, their Tail very long, of feveral Colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. They never light, nor can reft upon the Ground, as may eafily be conceiv'd be- caufe they have no Feet, Their fixt a- bode is in the Region of the Air, for which reafon they are call'd Birds of Pa- radife. They light upon Trees, and by the help of the Wind, and their natural Motion, they fly from one to another, making ufe to this purpofe of their fightly Tails. If the Wind fails they prefently fall, and their Bill being hea- vy, it is the firft that lights upon the Sand, where it fticks, fo that they cannot ftir, but are taken with eafe. The Guts being taken out, the People dry and keep them many Years, only to admire their Beauty. A.Cam^ango Captain of Mani- la prefented me with a couple of them at Macaffdr ; and I immediately gave them to a great Lady who had done me very confiderable Courtefies. Some are kept at Manila-, and ferve to deck the Altars, that of our Lady and of the Rofary has -^\y^ fome extraordinary fine ^ they look very Nava,- glorious, andaré beyond all Nofegays. lyette. enquir'd after their Nefts, and how they (^^^"^ hatched their Eggs ? They anfwer'd me, that the Hen laid her Eggs upon the Cock's Back, and there hatch'd them. I made feveral Objections, but they could give me no more fatisfactio'n ; it is cer- tainly fo, it feems indeed imponible, but iseafy to him that made all things. Be- hold, God is grcat^ and we know him noty Job 35. And if we go about to fearch into the manner, how the Limbs, Fin- gers, Eyes, Nofe, Ears, &c. of a Creature are form'd in its Mother's Womb and how it is nourifh'd and grows daily, with many other particulars that happen there, we ihall be quite at a lofs, and more aftoniih'd than we are at the Bird of Paradife. 7. At Macajfar there are a great many of a fort of Bird they call Cacatúa, they cacatua- are all white, fome bigger than Hens, their Beak like a Parrot ■■, they are eafily made tame, and talk. When they ftand upon their guard, they are very fightly, for they fpread a tuft of Feathers that is on their Heads, and look moft lovely. The Portuguefes carry them to China, and thofe People give good Rates for them. 8. In the Iflands there are innumerable Parrots, and Paroquites ; but thofe o{ Parrots. Terrancfe carry the day from the reft. I faw one at Adanila that coft 200 pieces of Eight, and would certainly have been worth 2000 at Madrid. It fang fo di- ftindly that it deceiv'd me twice, and others oftner, 9. Along the Sea-coafts of many of the Ifiands, there is a very fmgular Bird call'd Tabon, the place where it lays its Taboni Eggs is caird Tahonan. What I and ma- ny more admire is, that it being no big- ger in Body than an ordinary Chicken, tho long legg'd, yet it lays an Egg lar- ger than a Goofes, fo that the Egg is big- ger than the Bird it felf ^ and no Man living would judg that the Egg could be contain'd within it. In order to lay its Eggs, it digs in the Sand above a yard in depth •■, after laying, it fills up the hole and makes it even with the reft ^ there the Eggs hatch with the heat of the Sun and Sand. When the Chickens are hatch'd by natural inftinft, they break through the Sand upwards, and fo get out of that Dungeon their Dam put them into i then they walk dire£tly to the Sea to feck for Weeds to feed on. This Creature might well fay. My Father and Another have left we, but the Lord hath taken tne to him. That natural inftind God 46 An Account of the Book I. O.A.O God gave them is their Lite and Food. Nava- Another thing in it is wonderful, which rette Í5 that they are not itifled when they ¿^,^ . come out of the Shell with the heat and "'*"^" weight of the Sand, how they breath till they get out, and how they have the Icrength to break through fo great a weight. They are Prodigies of the Al- mighty's working. lo. The Indians to find out thefe Eggs go about iticking fharp Canes into the ground -, when they find the Sand light, they flop, and throw it up fomething above the length of a Man's Arm, and there they find them. The'y are fweet and of a pleafant reiiib, one of them is, enough to fatisfy a good Stomach ^ the Haler the Egg the better it is. One morning having lain upon the Shore, and near to the place whither thefe Birds reforted, we repair'd thither carefully, and making a noife, a grear company of them came out of their Holes, in which we found many Eggs, fome hot, fome cold, fome white, fome of the Colour of the Sand, which are the ftale ones. I had before eaten of the latter, and now eat of thofethat were freihand warm, but in truth the ftale ones were better. There were among them fome with Chickens, and 1 obferv'd that the hidians lick'd their chops when they eat them, tbey courted me to eat, and prais'd them j but 1 could not endure to look at them, and it went againft my fcomach to think any body (hould eat them. Once they prefsM me fo much, that at laft, not without much dread and avcrfion, I re- folv'd to talle one \ I did fo and made an end of it, very much diíTatisfy'd that I had not eaten a great many of them. I mufl: own it, that lince I was born I ne- ver eat any thing more delicate, more pleafant and palatable, and I am con- vinced there is nothing in the World to compare to it. After this I feiz'd all that were found with Chicken, I faw no Locufts whilfl: 1 was mChinn^ but they have them at times j I know not whether thofe People eat them, as the Indians of Manila do \ fo did the 'jem and other Nations, fays A Lapde, in 1 1 Levit, V. 22. II. In the Illand of Calimianes.,he\ong- ing to Aianila^ and in others of that^fcfci- |'e/«^o,there is a fort of Swallows not much swattorv:. unlike ours,they fwim upon the Sea, and build their Nefts in the Rocks along the Shore. Thefe Nefts are mightily valued in Manila among the Natives, and much more in China^ where they give great Rates far them. Thofe Birds make them of the foam of the Sea •, when dry they look like a peice of aíhcolour'dClay, but being boil'd with fleih they are excel- lent meat, and very nouriihing, as they all fay. Marry'd Men, and thofe that h ave week Stomachs ufe it j it is no good Food for thofe that aie dedicated to God's Service-, but it is wonderful fo de- licious a Morfel, as they who eat it th nk can never be fufficiently commended, ihould be made of fuch matter. America produces great variety of fightly Birds. Thefe they call Cardinals^ becaufe they Cardinal, are all red, are charming to the Eye. '^B/'i/. Thofe of thQ Conception, focall'd becaufe they are clad like the Nuns of that Order, are alfo extraordinary beautiful. But the gayefl: and fineft Bird 1 have feen, is the King of the Copihtes^ which I faw feveral times in the Port of Acapuko^ and never had enough oí looking at him, ilill more and more admiring his beauty, ftately- ncfs, and grace. There are alfo molt delicate Nightingals in China^ they are bigger than ours, fing to admiration, ^'j"^'"' and are kept in curious Cages. Tbey^**^' breed many Black-Birds, prize their Note, and indeed with good reaibn. CHAP. XIX. Of fome PooiSj Rivers, and Lakes in Cliina. T HERE is no doubt but all we have and lliall write, is a great Motive to excite us to praife our Lord, and difcover his infinite Power and Wif- dom : for the more Man knows of the Creatures, the more occafion he has to blefs and magnify his Creator. It is not in vain that Ecckfiajltcus,cap. 42. requires us to remember the Works of the Lord, Be mindful of the Works of the Lord, Re- member then what God has created, it is a plain cafe, the end is to blefs and praife his Divine Majefty. We have fuificient matter for it, in that which God has fo bountifully beftow'd on the Heathen Chinefes, and perhaps he has given them fo much that they may have the lefs ex- cufe for their Ignorance of his Godhead. But now to talk of the Subjedt of this Chapter, I muft inform the Reader that the Chap.XIX. Emffre of CHINA. 47 the Chimfes^ efpecially thofe of the learn- ed Sed, are great lovers of Fiihponds for their recreation, which is a good and commendable Diverlion. The Filh they keep in thefe Ponds are fmal), but the very perfeftion of Beauty •, they call oilt-iifi- themJ^iw Ju, Gilt Fiihes, became they rs. are Gold-colour'd ; tho there is lome dif- ference among there, ibmc have two Tails, others three, fome have black Fins, others Red, and others Gold-colour'd. The colour of fome of them is like a rich Brocard, of others like a fine Damask. One of them put into a Glafs, as I have fometimes feen, is a moit extraordinary beautiful fight. Fifl>ponds. 2. There are abundance of great Ponds in China^ to breed Fidi to fell. I have already taken notice that there are 999 within the Walls of the Metropolis of Nan King^ and the fame number in the City Kan Cheu. We could not find out the Myftery, why they muit not be looo, but the Chinefes have ridiculous Notions concerning even and odd Numbers. The Fifli in them is large and good, but not to compare with that of the Sea, or Rivers. The whole Kingdom being cut acrofs by Rivers, and full of Lakes and Ponds, there is vaft plenty of Fiih, a great deal is fold alive, being kept in Tubs or Troughs full of Water. What they don't fell, the Owners put again into the Ponds, to draw it out as they have occafion. The Spawn is carried about in little Jars from one Province to another to fell. 3. In the Metropolis of Xí7MT«wg there is a great Idol Temple, and in it a Filh- pond that has a thoufand Springs bubling up ^ thefe form a River, which at a fmall diftance carries may Veflels. 4. In the Province of Xen Si there is a Lake of Salt-water, whence all the Northern Provinces are fupply'd with Salt. 5. We pafs'd by three very large Lakes in our way from the Imperial City j we have already fpoke of the firft, that has an infinite number of Ducks and Geefe. The fecond has nothing remar- kable. The third is in the Province of Kia)i£ Si, in the midil of it is a vail Rock, upright, and very high, and on Bonzes, the top of it a Temple of Bonzes. A nar- row fteep and uncouth Path leads up to- it. That Habitation to all appearance muft be very painful. It is call'd the (lace of the Penitent Bonzes. At the bot- tom is a little pair of Stairs reaching to the Lake, where one of the Bonzes ftands to beg of the Boats that pafs by. This is all they have to live upon, but no Vef- r^~A^\ fcl pafliss without giving fomething, tho Naz/a- it be but a little Rice. A league tarthcr reffe. is another lefs Rock,with another Temple o-y"^ on it, and Bonzes, who live after the fame manner. Short of Canton there arc certain Rocks of a vaft height, and ihagged, riling out of the fame River we fail'd on. In the midll of them is a large Breach or Cleft, and within it a ftately Temple. Stairs cut out of the Rock come down to the Water ■■, about two Fathom above the furface appears a large handfome Belcony, well painted, that overlooks all the River and the Boats that pafs by, of which they beg. We went not up to the Temple, but they told us, it was well worth feeing and admiring, as well as its lltiiation. f. Kinher mentions a Lake in this Province of Canton^ but I faw it not, nor can I tell where it is, perhaps it may be on the Weft iide, whither neither I nor any of us went, 6. At CliM Hien, a Town in Fo Kien, A wmdcr- there is one thing very remarkable, oijul cav:. which it will not be amifs to fpeak in this Place, tho it be neither Fidipond nor Lake, but a Mountain all hollow within. There is in that Country a printed Book which 'is only an Account and Defcription of that Mountain •, I will here relate what is moft materia! concern- ing it. Our Chinefe Father, and F. Cop- kt of the Society went into it. The Mountain is half a League in length, all a hard Rock, and quite hollow within. There is a Door at one end to go in, and another at the other to go out. Clofe by the firft lives a Man, whofe bufinefs it is to guide thofe that defire to fee what there is within. If they go in in Summer, they clothe themfelves very warm, be- caufeit is rather cold than ñeíh within. In Winter the heat is fo great, that a few Clothes will make a Man fweat. At the entrance is a narrow Lane, and at the end of it a large Room built by Nature^ in the midft of it is a large Pillar, which reaches not up to the Arch, and ib like a great burning Wax-candle, that all Men take it to be one, therefore they call that Room Cho Tang^ that is, the Room of the Candle. The two Fa- thers faid, the very Drops that fall from a Candle were fo natural upon it, that they could hardly perfwade them- felves but that they were true. The Flame and SnufF of it were fo exactly to the Life, that they had much ado to be- lieve all they faw was not real. A few paces further is another Room call'd Pu Set 48 An Account of the Book I. rN.yv-^ Sa Tang^ that is the Hall of the Idols, l^Java- becaufe all the Idols they have in China fgfff are there carv'd by Nature, and fo like t^^ Ij and excelleatly done that none can chufe but admire them. Then follows another Room by the name of the Room of Hea- ven, Tien 'tang \ in the Roof of it are the Sun, Moon, and Stars, fo beautiful and bright, that our Father told me, he ftood long in doubt thinking what it might be, for he was fatisfy'd the Sun could not pierce into that place, nor the Stars fliine with him. At lafl: he ask'd, whence that Light came, and yet to this day he can- not conceive the manner of it, or what it was he faw. He fays, the Water that dropt from the Walls and run about the ground was as could as Ice, tho it was in the MoDth of July tliat he went in. He protefts that every Word they fpoke there, refounded like the Ecchoot a Can- non*, and when one of them cail'd out aloud, they thought Heaven and Earth had been coming to gether. There is another greater Mountain near to this, of which Old Men tell wonderful Stories. The Town, to fave the Expence they were at with Mandafines^ and other great Men that went to fee it, wall'd up the Gates itrongly. 7. All C/;ÍM¿í abounds in Rivers,Brooks, runningLakes,and Springs. The moit fa- mous River is that they call the Son of the Sea ^ they fay it has no bottom : it is very large, and runs above ^co Leagues from Eaft to Weft before it falls into the Sea. They travel almoft all over the Southern Provinces by Water, which is a great Conveniency •, fometimes a izvi Robbers appear, but it is feldom. Not many Years (¡nee they robb'd the Fathers Fairi and Sugerí, bothjefuits, of things of confiderable value, and wounded the firft of them dangcrouily. The noife this made was great, the Booty was worth 4000 Ducats, and it was given out for 30000, and that it was a Prefent to the Emperor. Advice was fent to Court, no fmall fcarch made ^ afterwards they took the Ringleader of the Robbers, and that very day twelve Month they cut off his head. A few Years after,as thofe very Fathers and others of the fame Soci- ety affirm, the C/jiMc/ti rais'd a Temple in honour of that Robber, fo that he is Uolahy. now become an Idol, perhaps becaufe he was a great Mafter of his Trade •, to make that out in Cbma^ which Laff. Firm, detnjiah. %.cap. i. fays of others. Therefore they adore their Enemies^ and ap- Itiuli. P<:ffi Murderer i with Sacrifice. The Roads arc never without Wells or Springs of excellent Water for Travellers, and ge- nerally by the Well is a fine earthen Diih to drink out of, and no body dares carry it away •, if that were among us, all the earthen Ware in China would not be enough for one Fountain. Beiides, along the Roads, about a League diftance, and fometimes not above half a League, there are excellent refting-places, with good Seats, and well cover'd with Tiles. Here Travellers meet, reft them, chat, and are flielter'd from the Sun in Summer, and from the Rain and Cold in Winter. There ate alio at every Step on the Roads very decent, cleanly and convenient pla- ces where Palfengers eafe themfelves j and even to make Water there are places no lefs decent. Tlie afcents and defcents of fteep Mountains are fo handfomely cut out in Steps, that nothing can be finer. There is fcarce a Stream, or a little Brook without a handfome Stone Bridg ; and if there happens to be none of Stone, they build it of excellent Timber. It can- not be deny'd but that the Chincfis are cu- rious, and provident in what relates to the publick Good. They make thefe things their peculiar care, and in truth they profper in their hands, for the Peo- ple being numerous, there are enough to mind every thing. I have feen a Road mended in fo ihort a time that I ftood a- maz'd ; fuch a Work would not be íiiiiíh'd in Spain in a Year, nor perhaps in many. 8. Imadeaftep from the Rivers and spring Fountains to the High-ways, the diftance '^''^ ''¿¿■f between them fometimes is not great. '""^^"*'^" But to return to the Springs, I muft take notice, there is one at Macajfar, that has given me and others enough to talk and think of. This Spring is on the Sea ihore; when the Sea flows it drys up, and as foon as ic ebbs it abounds with excellent Water, which all that fail by that place take in for their Store. I was ask'd my opinion concerning this Spring, and had fome anfwers which did not well fatisfy my own curiofity. What I thought might be likely was, that the Source of that Water did not lie deep towards the Sea, which when it How'd, the weight of the Water which loads and oppreiles the Sand ftopp'd the pallageof the fweet Water, and therefore at Flood the Spring was dry, but upon the Ebb the Sand grows looic,and much of the v/eight that lay upon it goes off, which makes way for the fweet^X'ater to glide through and flow into the hollow of the Spring. If this be not fatisfaftory, let others give a better Reafon for it. 9. Travel- Chap. XX, Empire of CHINA, 49 9. Travelling in the Illand oí Mindoroy I met with another itrange little Spring, which was on the Shore too, butfoclofe to the Sea, that the Flood came over and beyond it. When the Tide ebb'd, the Indians made a little hole with their hands and took up treih Water, when the Salt was quite about it. That Port is very dry, and it would go hard with thofe that travel that way, had not (Jod furniih'd them with this little Spring. I o. I will conclude this Chapter with r>-A-.^ China, acquainting the Reader, that it is Nava- not deftitute of hot Baths. There are rette. ' fome in feveral Parts, and the Natives c^-^^^ make ufe of them as they have occafion. Bathi. There are Baths in moil Citys and Towns to waih themfelvcs when they are in health i they fay they are very curious, and that fuch as will are wafli'd and cleans'd at a fmall Expence. CHAP. XX. Of other notable Things that are in this Empire. 1 . -p H E Subjeft I treat of is fo full of i Variety, it is no wonder if I for- get many things, fome I am fure I muft. As I was about to begin this Chapter, I remember'd I had faid nothing of the Chi- WooUen- '"fi WooIIcn-Manufactures, and it is re- Manufac- quifite to give fome account of them. tureu The Chincfes having fo much Silk and Cotton, have no great occafion for Wool. However they weave very pretty Stuffs, not fo clofe as the Spani/h Serges, but thinner ; they make them white, and fomewhat fad-colour'd, which is reckoned a grave fort of Garment, lin'd with Silk, with fome other Trimming. They make abundance of Felts of feveral co- lours. It is a notable thing to fee how they make a whole Sute of one Piece, Breeches, Caps, and other things. So they make Carpets a fathom and a half, and two fathom long. They neither ufe nor weave any other forts of Cloth. When the Dutch fome Years lince pre- fented the Emperor with Scarlet, and o- ther fine Cloths made in Europe, he ask'd, How, and what they were made of. Be- ing told the manner of it, he faid. His Subjeds could make it, and therefore there was no need to bring it from fo far. And I doubt not but if the Chmefes give their mind to it, they will compafs it. They have delicate Wool, and work it fo fine, that it looks like pure Silk. Now let us proceed to foraething elfe. 2. In the Metropolis of Xen Si there SaltEarth.h abundance of Salt Earth j which being boil'd, they extraft from it very white Salt, and the poor People drefs their Meat with it without boiling. Near that City is a Town, about which the Land Soap. produces three things : One is the Soap they ufe there, call'd Kien, they know nothing of ours. After it has rajin'd, if the Sun ihines, there rife out of the Earth Vol. I. certain Bladders of thick Froth, which are gathered to waih and whiten Linen. The fecond is Salt-Peter ^ and Salt the Salt-Fe- third. Out of 20 pounds of Earth put ter. into a Jar, and wrought after their man- ner, they get 12 pounds of Salt, ^nd three of Salt-Peter. There is a wonder- ful Confumption of it in China, efpecially for Gunpowder. The quantity ofitfpent there is fo great, that fome Millioners are of opinion it is more than all Europe to- gether expends. The greateit Confump- tion is the firil and laft Months of the Year, particularly in Squibs and Fire- Fireworks-, works, which for (how and ingenuity much exceed ours. The Europeans do not miflike the Chinefes way of rejoycing. The beginning of the Year i568, fome Masks pafs'd by our Door, and we all thought the curioufnefs and gaity of their Clothes a noble Sight, well deferving our Praife, and even Admiration. At the time of their Full Moon, and three days before, and three after, is the Feitival /r/?;Va/ 0/ of the Lanthorns, which feems to me Lanthoms. and others the fineil in China j and I am almofl; in the mind to fay, there is not a more pleafant, a more fightly, and more univerfal Solemnity in the whole World. If fuch a thing were done at Madrid^ I don't doubt but People would flock from ail Parts of the Kingdom to partake of the Divertifement. Their Lanthorns are nothing like ours in Europe, they are very large, and of a thoufand feveral Shapes and curious Figures. Some are made of the Glafs they have there, with delicate fine Workmanihip about them. There are fome of two, three, and 400 Ducats a- piece. Many are made of thin Silk, pain- ted with variety of Colours and Figures of Men„ Women, Birds, Flowers, and other things \ befides; Men a Horfeback coiH^iw^alJy riding rauad witliin them. H In 5 o An Account of the Book I. civility. ftftivals. In Others there are Cocks fighting, with all their Motions very natural ; in others Fifhermen and Gardiners^ and in others Soldiers giving Battel ; all fo lively that it is furprizing. Many are made of Pa- per of feveral Colours, and curioufly cut -, fome in the Shapes of Rofes and other Flowers-, fome of Fifties continually gaping and beating their Fins and Tails ^ fome with many Puppets: In ihort, there is a wonderful multiplicity and variety. In the Year 1 663, I went abroad at eight at Night to fee this Sight, and before I came to the great Street, I ftood aftonifti'd, or as we call it, quite befides my felf with admiration : When I got into the great Street, my Senfes and Facukys fail'd me. The Street was a League in length, which I walk'd always under Lanthorns, and fcarce one of them but had fomething fm- gular. I faid to the Catcchlft who went along with me, Ckment, we have gone by above 12000 Lanthorns. He laugh'd heartily, and anfwer'd. Father, they are above 30000. With what we afterwards faw, they certainly exceeded 80000. In the Temples of their Idols there were ilill greater Curiofitics. The Chinefes themfelves, tho us'd to that iight, were furpriz'd, and many ftood gaping like utter Strangers. 3. Thofe in the Metropolis of Hang Chen are the nioft famous of all China. In the Year i<í55, when I was in that Ci- ty,! lay in the Prifon, and therefore could not fee them, but thofe the Prifoners fet up before the Temple that is in the Goal, rais'd mine and my Companions admira- tion, both for the Multitude, as alfo for the curiofity and orderly placing of them. That Night I went out to fee the Lant- horns, I curioufly made fome Obfervati- ons. The firft was of an infinite multi- tude of People,but not one Woman,for it would be look'd upon as a grievous Sin if one werefeen. The fecond,that tho there was a great deal of joftling and hunching one another as they pafs'd in the Croud, yet I faw no Offence taken, or ill Lan- guage given, they made fport and laugh'd at all. The third, that there being a great many Shops full of variety of Fruit and cold Banquets, no Man prefum'd to fnatch away fo much as a Chefnut •■, fo that the Sellers were as eafy as if it had been noon Day. The Modefty with which thofe Infidels arc bred, and the niccncfs of their Carriage at all times is very remarkable. 4. They have alfo their Feftivals at other Seafons of the Year ; fometimes they keep Holyday in honour of one Star, fometimes of another ^ one day to one Idol, and another to another. There are feveral Brotherhoods or Societies to this eifed. Every Quarter of a Town has its particular Patron. One general So- lemnity is kept throughout the whole Empire on the <<^th day of the ^th Moon. This day they go out upon the Rivers in Boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, to fo- lemnize the Feftival of a certain great Magiftrate, who was very zealous for the Publick Good. They report of him, that an Emperor refuiing to take his Ad- vice, he caft himfelf into a Lake and was drown'd. Againft this Feftival they provide a fort of Cakes, and other Meat, whicii they throw into the Water in ho- nour of that Magiftrate. Others fay they do it, that he may have fomething to eat. I have before made mention how one Year above 500 VeiTels went out from Nan King, upon the River they call The Son of the Sea ^ but a fudden guft of Wind rifing, they all funk to the bottom, not one efcaping. In regard of this Ma- giftrate we may fay, we have in China another Lycurgiis^ of whom TertuUian in his apology fays, that he kill'd himfelf, becaufe the Lacedemonians had mended his Laws. And we may ftill more properly compare him to Ahitho^hel^ who hang'd himfelf becaufe Abfalom flighted his Counfel and followed that of Hu/hai, 2 Sam. ch. 1 7. 5. F. John Balat the Jefuit told us, he one Year in the Imperial City faw the publick ProceiFion of the Players, and af- firm'd, it was one of the fineft Sights in the World. On the iith oí A^ril 1 553, there pafs'd before our Door a general ProcelTIon of many Idols, forich, fightly, orderly, and well contriv'd, as we had never feen the like. We all con- cluded it would have been very furpriz- ing in any part of Europe. The Figures were all alive, and confifted of about 24 Boys, every one born on Mens Shoulders upon Carriages richly adorn'd, and they moft gorgeoufly clad, accompany'd by a- bundance of Flags, Streamers, and mu- iical Inftruments. Every Boy reprefent- ed a feveral Idol, and afting the Parts of fo many feveral Statues ■■, their Garb and Colours were alfo different. One was in the middle of a pcrfeft Rofe, all of lively Colours j another upon a Serpent ■■, fome fitting, others ftanding upon both, and others upon one Foot. Some carry'd Spears, others Bows in their Hands j and one of them had a Viol, out of which if- fu'd a wonderful Flower. It is impoiliblc toconceive the finery and gaity of their Clothes, Chap. XX. Empire of CHIN A. 51 Clothes, Feathers and Garlands. Dmrfions. 6. The private Diverlions of China are for the moil part Plays, Eating and Drinking . Cards are alfo common among them, the Moors carry'd them thither. There'arc great Gamefters among them j when they have loft what they have, they make Vows to their Idols to play no more. Some in a padion cut ofTthe Tips of their Fingers, to difable themfelves, and be incapable of fliufiling the Cards. There are abundance of Dancers, ac- tive Tumblers, Puppet-players, and Mu- ficians. 7. One thing we obferv'd which is re- markable, and never fails every Year, tho it is more general in the Southern than the Northern Provinces, which is a ftrartge Influence of fome Conftella- tion, never known in our Parts ■■, for aJl Garments grow damp and mouldy, and all Stains that ever were in them, tho ne- ver fo old, appear again, tho they have been feveral times waih'd, whether they are Silk, Cotton, or Leather. This lafts for fome days, and if they are not carefully air'd, hung in the Sun, and of- ten clean'd, they are utterly fpoil'd. It is pleafant to fee what care all Men take during thofe days of their Apparel, Beds, Caps, Boots, and other things. Much has been written concerning the Cuftoms of this Nation, fomcthing fliall be faid in the following Books. Methinks thofe words of the ProT/erti, ch.30. v.12. may be well apply'd to it. There is a Generation that are fure in their own Eyes^ and yet ts not xvafli^d from their filthinefs. Yet there are Europeans who think there wants but little towards the canonizing of all Chi' na. superftiti- 8. The common People are very fu- Mouldi neiir. Sta'wi. perftitious, which is moft certain ; and r>j\.^ none of them can indure to undertake Nav*- any thing, without drawing their Lots rette firft to find out how it will fuccecd. F. ^^y' de Angel'vs was very right in this particu- ^'^ Jar. They are vain obfervers of the Hea- ven, of the Earth, the Notes of Birds, the Barking of Dogs-, of Dreams, and many other things. There is no Temple without two like large Caftanets, with fomeCharañersonthcm, which they e- iteem very myfterious. After many ge- nufle.xions made before the Idol, they caft that Inftrument on the ground feve- ral times, till the Charafters they wiih for turn up-, then they look upon the Calendars which are fi.v'd on the Walls, and by them make out their Gueis at the fuccefs they are like to have. 9. That Nation is wonderful fharp at Ltw-}n¡t> contriving of Law-Suits, and exquifite at concealing the mortal hatred they bear any Man for feveral Years ; and when an Opportunity offers, they vent it to their Hearts content. It often happens in Law-Suits that the Defendant hangs him- ielf, only to ruin and be reveng'd on the PlantifFi for when he is hang'd, all his Kindred repair to the Judg, complaining thai he had hang'd himfelf to avoid the troable and vexation the Plaintiff put him CO, having no other Remedy left him. Then all join againft the Plaintiff, and the Judg among them ; and they ne- ver givv:; over till they ruin him and all his Family. I muil add that the Chi-payenti nefes fell their Sons and Daughters whexiiibj-lutc they pleaté j they ufe it frequently. The^"'*'^' Sdavoniant had the fame Cuitom, and kill'd them too if they would. Read A Lapide in 4 Genef. v. i . The Perfiam kept them as Slaves. Jk End of the Firjl 'Book. H 2 BOOK 52 An Account of the Book II. rette. BOOK 11. Of the Nature of the Chine fe Govern- ment, of their Se¿ts, and of the moit remarkable Paflages in their Hiftory. CHAP. I. Of ty feverd Degrees of PeopU into which this Monarch) is divided. 1 Do rt'E at all make any doubt but thai ii;'" Nature, Method, and (CirMitJOj of the C/jiwe/e Govern- iijíTit ?s ..dmirable, and may be ■X K*Ue»a 0/ Model to many in the WoriOv Ifl ir¿drd all is fo excellently ordcr'd, ehai the v?hole Empire looks like one well governed Family, the Chi- nejls tall it a Noble Houfe, or Family, Kuei Kia. Neverthelefs they are defec- tive in one very material point, as to the feveral States or Degrees into which they divide their people, which is, in making Souldiery. HO mention of the Souldiery, as all Mo- narchies that ever were in the World have done, and we ihall mention in ano- ther place. It is a plain cafe, fays S. Tbo- niai in II ad Htbr. Led. 7. that the Soul- diery is very nccelTary, and an EfTential part of the Kingdom. Thcfe are his words, u4mong all outwards afís of Moral rirtv.es the aiJs of Fortitude and Ju/lice fam to be the chief., bccaufe they principally relate to the publick ¿ood. For by Fortitude the Commonxcealth is defended from the Ene- mj/., but by Jufiice it is preftrv^d. The Chi- nefes cannot fay they do not ftand in need ot defending ihemfel ves, for they never wanted Enemies, and they have always muintain'd mighty Armies, as appears by thofc that guard the Wall. Yet for all this in their accounts of their Govern- ment they make no mention of the Mar- tial Men. Not only Experience, but S. Thuma/i alfo Opufc. 20. Lcil. 2. Cap. i. teaches us tliat the Northern people, as the more Sanguine, are fitteft for War. God hinilcU after creating all things taught us this Policy, Ccn. 2. v. i. the words ai c, Thm the Heavens and the Earth Kerc finifh\i,and all the Ho/l of them. Read Oleajlcr upon thcfe words. 2. They divide all their People into four A«ni^i of States or Degrees, which are thcfe, Zu^^^i^*- Nung., Kung., Zang.^ that is, Scholars, Husband-men, Handicrafts, and Mer- chants. Sect. l. Of the Scholars. 1 . The Scholars of China are the No- SchUru bleit and moil refpefted people in that Empire, they are the Knights of the firfr, or rather the Pharifees, their Sciences reach no further than Morals, Hiftory, Rhctorick, and fomething of Aftrology, which they ftudy forpaftime, not ex pro- fejfo, for only thofe that afpire to be a- mong the Court-Mathematicians make a ftudy of it. Their Philofophy is full of Errors and Extravagancies. 2. They have the three Degrees in ufe among us of Batchelor, Licentiate, and Dodor. Our moft learned Pajferinus, Tom.^. de Statibus.,q. 187. a. t. 1. m.i 137. fpeaks of the firft original of thefe De- grees, which is very antient, there the Reader may fee it. He that arrives to be a Batchelor, is no longer fubjed to the Civil Magiftrate, but to the Univcrfity, as is us'd among us in fuch places. But tho he has taken his Degree, yet is he ex- schoUri amin'd every three years, befides the or- txamnti dinary yearly Examinations^ and if they>f'"'6'- do not improve every year, they puniih them feverely. Some they whip, others they turn down to a lower School, and others they Degrade, and make incapa- ble of being Graduates for ever •, which makes them pore on their Books all their life-time- The fatne Laws are in force among Chap. I. Emfire of CHINA. 53 rUK.^ among us, but they are not put in execu- Nava- tion. Sec Silb. v, DoQor.^.$. where,after rette. Jaying down the Qualifications of a Do- ,^_^,_lj dor, he concludes thus, // afterwards he becomes ufelefs be mufl he Degraded by the Doffors^&c. Our Pajferima fays the fame, num. 1 143. But it mult be underitood, he fays, when he becomes ufelefs through his own fault, not if it happen through Sicknefs, or any other accident. This method of examining Scholars continu- ally, is of excellent ufe to keep them out of idlenefs, and to prevent the vait in- creafe of them. The Emperour Jujli- niattt to obviate thefe inconvenicncies, took away the Royal Revenues from fe- vcral Cities that had Schools. Francis the Firft of France was much blam'd for ha- ving founded many Univerfities, becaufe they vaftly increased the number of Stu- dents, and fo there was a want of Soul- diers. Husband-men, and Handicrafts. Narbona handles this point very well. 3. The Lord Quiepo de Llam, being Prcfidcnt of the Univerfity of Faüa- dolid^ was much concern'd that his Maje- ity did not fave the expence he was at in that Univerfity to fupply the publick wants i for if the Colledge of S. Gregory were incorporated into the Univerfity, there would be good Schools of Philofo- phy and Divinity at a very fmall expence. The fame method might be us'd in other Univerfities. The method had been prac- tis'd in China before now , were they under the fame circumilances. 4. One that valued himfelf upon his Politicks, and good Humour, us'd ano- ther Argument, faying. That the number of Scholars was very prejudicial to the Souldiery, becaufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we fee many more Doftors and Licentiates for their number , made Knights of the Military Orders , than there are of Captains, Majors, and other Military Officers. To conclude, he ad- ded,either let the number of Scholars be reftrain''d,or elfe let them give Souldiers Doftors Caps, for they will as well be- come Martial Men, as the Military Ho- nours do Civilians and Canonifts. He dif- coursM excellently upon this fubjeft, and fpoke very furprizingly and much to the purpofe. There arc notable Wits in the World. 5. P/jj/j]» the Third of Happy Memory was about taking away fome Colleges in Portugal from the Fathers of the Society, the Warrant was HgnM •, one of them that had been prefent at the time it was agreed , difcover'd the fecret to thofe concern'd, who had recourfc to the Queen, ihe to the King, and thus the ex- ecution was ftop'd. F. j4ntony de Gouvea a Portugucfe^ and Superior of their Miill- oners in China, told me this, nam'd the party that difcover'd it, and acquainted me with other circumilances relating to the affair. Let us return to China. The Batchelors of the firil rank, who hold Scholar.- their Degree twenty )ears, arc privi- ^^¿''''^- leged, and free from further Examina- tions, fo are thofe that rife to be Licen- tiates, and of courfe the Doctors. 6. During the Reign of the Family Sung, which is 600 years ago, was the time when Learning fiourifli'd moil, the Schools were increas'd, twenty Batche- lors were allotted to every Town, forty to each City, and fifty to every Metro- polis. Thefe they call Lin Seng, that is^ Batchelors that have allowance from the King. After that they added fixty to a Town, and 1 20 to a City. They are ilyl'd Ceng Seng, that is Additional Bat- chelors. Afterwards they gave leave for all that would to take their Degrees. Thefe are diftinguiih'd by the name of Fu Hio, which fignifies Batchelors clapt to the School , fo that there are three Degrees of them. They either advance or put them back upon their Examinati- ons, according as they perform. Thofe who are privileged are call'd Kung Scng^ and there are three forts of them, one known by the name of Pa KungScng,whkh implies, that they were fuch able Rheto- ricians, and their Compofitions fo good and elegant, that they thereby merited their Degree, without being oblig'd to wait the time that others do, which is a mighty honour in that Nation. Others are ftyl'd Cic Fuen Kv.ng, and are thofe we fpoke of who hold the Degree of Bat- chelors twenty years. The hill go by the appellation of Ngen Kung Seng, denoting they are Batchelors privileg'd by the Emperor's favour. The Sons of Carmen^ Butchers, Hangmen and Players,3re inca- pable of taking any Degree, and fo are all Baftards. 7. One good thing there is among others in the Schools of China, which is that there are very few Play-days, there p'/^.'^J'. are not eight throughout the whole year, and no Vacations at all. They are conti- mially at it, and confequentiy there are Men admirably vers'd in their Laws, Hi- ftory, and Morals, upon which they com- pofe moil ingenious and polite Difcour- '^'^''{'"'J fes, prov'd and adorn'd with all imagin- '''"''^''''•*' able Elegancy and Learning. It were well the Scholars of Europe were like theirs, for they «re the gravcft, the modeilell and 54 An Account of the Book II. NdVA- rette. rafer. frinting. Pocfy. Hijlory. and the moft orderly people in Chma. So that when they fee a Man in the Street with his Eyes fix'd on the Ground, and very modcit, all Men know ht is a Stu- dent. The fame gravity and ftayednefs is ften even in School-boys. I often faw and obferv'd this with no little furprize. The tartar has not Ihown much favour to Learned Men, but has humbled them in fome mcafure. We Europeans lik'd it very well, becaufe they are vaftly numerous, and proud,yet no hindrance to the Army, for there are people enough for both ufes, and to fpare. 8. The Books daily Prmted m Chtna are numberlefs. The conveniency for it is very great \ Paper is fo extraordinary cheap that I have bought above 550 Sheets for two Ryals and a half, (fifteen Pence.) There are a thoufand fcverai forts of Paper, fome coarfe, fome in- different, and fome extraordinary fine. Yellow, Red, and of feveral gay Co- lours, whereof they make moft curious Figures for their Houfes and Temples. All the Paper the Emperor ufes is Yellow, no Man befides him muft ufe it. All the Orders, Bills and Books that come a- broad in the Emperor's name are upon that Paper. They have had Printing a- mong them, according to Trigaucius and others, above 1600 years. They do it with Boards, thofe of Pear-tree are befl. They cut the Letters on them, and when the Book is printed the Author keeps the Tables, and then for a very fmall ex- pence repeats as many Impreifions as he pleafes. Having no Alphabet, they can- not print as we do, but are forced to cut the Letters of what is to be printed eve- ry time. 9. Poetry is of great Antiquity in that Nation i I think what LaQan. Firm, de Div. Opific. I. 7. cap. 22. writes of other Countries, may well be apply'd to China, -viz.. That in them Poefy is of more An- tiquity than their Hiiborlans, Orators, and other Writers. That which yl La- pide writes in 1 1 Gent^. v. 7. that, The Elements of the fir [i T'ow^mc, &c. remain d in all Nations, cannot be verify'd in the Cbinefe Language, becaufe it is dcflitnte of Elements. Their Hiftory in like manner is moft anticnt, and exacl. There are Im- perial Annals of the Empire, and feve- ral Abridgments of them, for the attain- ing an cafic knowledg of all things with- out much trouble. They may ferve as Patterns to all other people in this Facul- ty. Every Metropolis has its peculiar Hiftory, and fo every Province, City and Town. Every Author very particularly fets down all the produft of his Country, what famous Temples there are in it, their Antiquity and Founders, the Tombs of Note, the Renowned Men, the Ri- vers, Mountains, Vallies, and every thing elfe worth remembring. Every Town and City has Curious Maps of its Maps. Territory and Extent, by thefe the Go- vernours and Judges of Towns, Villages, open Countries and High-ways, eafily know the Bounds of their Jurifdiftion. All this relates to the Learned Men, who have one quality they do not deferve to be cnvy'd for, which is a Hellifli Sckolan Pride, fi.x'd in their very marrow and Proud. bones j a"d this is the reafon they look upon thofe of the other Nations of the World as fcarce Men. The Greeks ac- counted all other Nations Barbarous, and the Chinefcs look upon us and them as fuch. This is the effect worldly Learning produces. So are the words of St. Paul underftood. But Learning puff's up. Lira writes thus upon the firft of Eccle/iOfies .- In much Wifdom (that is, human^ is much anger, for fuch Wifdom puffs up, and Pride puffd up is eafily provo}t*d to anger. This is verify'd in the Chinefes, and God grant it be not in others who are under better circumftances. 10. I muft lay it down as out of dif- ¿-^^^f,-^ pute,that the Body of the Learned is a Seft theantienteft, and moft particularly Cbinefe, profefled by the Scholars, as (hall be faid in another place ; and it has the property of other antient Sefts, which is to defpife all others, and oppofe them as falfe and pernicious. Ladan. Firm, de Divin. prcem. lib. 7. cap. 7. writes againit this, and fays, For tve do not fo overthrow Philofophy as the Academicks do, &c. but we teach that there wm no SeCffofar out of the way, nor any of the Philofophers fo vain, but they difcem'd fomewhat of truth. It is therefore an incredible error in thofe who when they approve of any Seit, damn the refi Oi falfe, and vain, and arm tbemfelves to fight, &c. There is no Dofirine but what has fomething of truth, fays S. Thomas 1. 2. q. 172. art. 6. As it is impofftble to find any thing that is abfolutely deflitute of good, fo it is impofftble to find any Doiirine and Learning, which does not fometimes intermix truths among falfhoods. If it were not fo, Seds and Herefies would find no follow- ers ; but fuch is the vanity of the Chine- fes, that with them nothing is of any va- lue, or has the leaft ihadow of Truth or Reafon, bclides their Sens and Do- ¿frine. It. I will fay fomething in this place •^<^*<'''"^^ concerning the Examinationsof Scholnrs,^^"""'""' V.Í leaving tion. Chap. 1. Emfire of CHINA. 55 leaving other Points tobe ha-ndled among the Concroveriies. In every Metropolis there is one like a Firfb Profeflbr, who has charge oí all the Schools of the Pro- vince. I'his Manfpends moil of the Year going about to all Towns and Cities, where he yearly exaniins all the Batche- loi s J fucli as advance he rewards, the others he puniihes, as was faid above. The Students that have a mind to it are exaniin'd, and if they deferve, do take their Degree. They are very regular in this particular, as to precedence of Firlt, Second, Third, &c. which they look upon as a great matter of Credit and Re- putation. Not all the Batchelors, but only thofe who for their Learning have got fufficient Reputation to afpire to the degree of Licentiates, refort to the gene- ral E.\'aminations, which are every three Years in the Capital Citys of Provinces j there ulually meet four or five thoufand or more. It is eafy to imagine how how great their Colleges mull be. That Colleges, of Canton has 5000 little Chambers, or Cells, with a Chair and Table in every one. Thefe Rooms are fo contriv'd, that the Viceroy who is in a Tower hard by has them all in his view. On the Eve they all meet the Viceroy, Magiilrates, Examiners, and many Mandarines of the Province who come to alfiit; the others. At every one of thefe Examinations 50 are advanced to the degree of Licenti- ates. As thofe that are to be e.xamin'd come in,which is the day before examina- tion, they fearch them even to their Shoes and the Seams of their Garments, to find out whether they carry any writ- ten Paper about them i if it is found up- on any of them, they whip him feverely, degrade him of his Batchelors Degree, and turn him out. When theyareall, every Man in his little Cell, they place a Sentinel upon every two of them, who is to take care that none of them talk to one another, nor to any body elfe. Thofe that attend the Viceroy take care of the fame. If any thing of this nature be difcover'd, they make a noife on a great Drum they have by them •■, the Guards prefently look out, and having found where the Fault lay, they imme- diately punilh the Offender according to the Crime. The Magiilrates who are Examiners give them by word of Mouth their Themes, which are generally upon the Moral Vertues of Patience, Humility, ¿Tc. When they have all heard them, they immediately begin to write, extol the Vertue, prove their Aifertions, con- firm them by Hiilory, Similics, ifc ac- cording to the belt of every Mans skill. c\j^^^-^ Having finiih'd their Compofition, they JSJavti' clofe it up curiouily, writing their Name yg^^^ and Country upon it \ but they take care ^^,~.J^ to put a Cover over it, that it may not be read. Then it is deliver'd to thofe appointed for thcpurpofe, and carry'd to a Room oí Mandarines^ who read and examine it. Such Compofitions as de- ferve to go up to the fecond Room, are laid afide, the reil are thrown out ^ of 50oo,the one half are rejefted in this firil Hall. Thofe that are chofen, go up to the Second, where after being view'd, about half thofe go up again to the Third. Being come hither, where the Magiilrates Examiners are, they pick out 50 of the bell and moll elegant among them, with precedency, as Firil, Second, Third, &€. Then they look upon the Names (this is the manner of all Examinations) call thofe that have merited to take their ^'^"¡¡^"^ Degree, and write their Names upon ^^'"''"^ large Tables, which they hang in fome publick place to be feen by all People. By virtue of this very action they become Graduate without any further Ceremony ^ even as Eleaz.er, by only the Ceremony of Clothing, without any other ZJn¿}ion, or Confecration, became High Prieil, Num. 20. 21,25. If they find anymore Com- pofitions worthy of the Degree, they write the Names of them they were made by, commending them, and de- claring, that if there were more ailow'd to take their Degrees, they deferv'd itj which they account a great Honour. They are three Days lock'd up about this Bufinefs, The Emperor is at the whole Expence, which is very great ; and to fay the truth, Ido not name it here, be- caufe no European will believe it. After this the Viceroy, Examiners, and other Great Alandarines receive thofe that have taken their Degree with much Ho- nour, entertain them at a folemn Banquet, and give every one a Silver Porrenger, a blew filk Umbrello, and a Sedan, which is there carry'd upon Mens Shoul- diers. After receiving all Congratulati- ons, every Man returns home with more Honour than he came abroad. When the Tables are hung up, there are a great many iland by ready to carry the News. Asfoon as they have read the Names and Countrys of them, one goes away one way, and another the other, travelling day and night to get the Reward of their good Tidings. He comes into the Town making a great noife, and the Kindred of him that has taken the Degree, re- ward him bountifully for his Journey. All 56 án Account of the Book T rette. Scholars Degrees upon mere Merit. Schooli. All the whole City, or Town, makes publick rejoicing for the good Fortune of their Towniman. When he comes home, every body villts, joys, and offers him fomething according to their Abi- lity, What they give at this time is Sil- ver to bear his Charges to Court. Every Licentiate is oblig'd to repair prefently to Court, where he makes his appearance, and his Name is regillred in the Imperi- al Books, that he may be made ule of in the Government when there is occali- on. They that will rife to be Doftors, give notice they are examin'd before the Emperor, he himfelf afllgns them their Themes, and chufes thofe he likes beft. He that is firft nam'd among thera,obtains the greateft Honour imaginable. Some of them are appointed for the Imperial College, and of which I gave an account in the firft Book 5 others return to their own Homes, where they muft exped with patience till Employments are given them. 12. Extraordinary care is taken that no Bribes be given to get a Degree. The Chimfes have their Contrivances for eve- ry thing. In my time the Emperor, Father to him now reigning, caus'd a Li- centiate and his Examiner to be beheaded, becaufe it was prov'd there had been Bri- bery betwixt them. As we were going to the Imperial City, we overtook ano- ther Licentiate, who was carry'd in Irons for the fame Crime ^ and if upon enquiry it were prov'd upon him, there's no doubt but he loft his head. 1 3. Their manner of Bribing is not al- ways the fame, but that moft us'd is, to go out two or three days Journey to meet the Examiner : if they find their bufinefs like to take, they agree for 500 Ducats or more. Then they agree upon the Mark to know the Candidates Compofiti- on, by which is commonly a DaOi, or Stroke, in one particular Place or other ; Or elfe the Examiner makes known to him the SubjedV, that he may have time to ftudy upon it, and add fome particular Let- ter, which when he fees upon examinati- on, he naifes it, and allows his Rhctorick ^ fo he gets the Degree by his Mony, and not by his Learning. Now this being not to be tranfifted only between them two, it is hard butfomethinE^of the mat- ter will be known •, and if he that has thus taken his Degree, is not look'd upon as an able Scholar, they fuppofc the Bri- bery, and they accufe him who proftiisM to raifc him by his Merit. 14. The Schools are very antient in China^ they were far advanced long be- fore Plato's time. Learning and the Em- ^" J'^^obs pire it feems began together. In Europe ^^^^ ^"^''^ it is of later date. Spondanus^ torn. 2. schools an. 535. obferves it of Rome, and fays, ^nf/ic/w- there were no Chriftian Schools in that ¡""s- A Metropolis of the World till that time. ^*^P"'f '" u^s to which particular it is as well worthy ob- ' *'' fervation^ as to be admired., that there were not hitherto Vofíors at Rome, to teach Divinity publickly in the Schools., by which you may the more plainly difcern thepurity of the Apoflolical Fountain incejfantly flowing there., &c. yet afterwards, left /he fhould feem to have rejeiied Learning., and avoided being examin'd, /he alj'o fairly proposed the Doiirines /he taught to be difcufs'^d in the Schools, efpecially upon account of the Here- ticks, againft whom the Catholick Managers were oblig''d to prove all Points of Chriftian Faith to be true and [olid by all forts of Argu- ments. The Articles of our Holy Reli- gion were preferv'd in thofe firft Ages with holy Simplicity, without that mul- tiplicity of Difputes that afterwards en- fu'd, and continue to this day. Malice grew ftrong, and the number of Enemys increas'd, fo that it was abfolutely necef- fary to oppofe them. Seneca has an ad- mirable Sentence, which may well be ap- ply 'd to our times : in antient days men were better ; fmce Learned Men appear'*dy good ones fall Jhort, for we are taught how to difpute, not bow to live. If it were not fo, one would think as the number of learned Men increafes fo coniiderably, Life ought to mend daily. W^e have al- ready given a brief account of the Learn- ed Men of China. Let us now go over to the next Rank of People in that Nati- on. Sect. II. Of the Husbandmen.^ And Husbandry. I. The Chinefes fay, the Emperor's principal Care ought to be for the Huf- Huskwd- bandmen, and to allow them as large ry. Privileges as may be, becaufe all the Empire fublifts by their Labour and In- duftry. The fame, and for the fame reafon ought to be done in all Parts ; and ifthiswcrepradis'din Manila, the Land Manib. would be more plentiful, with no fmall increafe to the King's Revenue. Many in thofe Iflands will not work, becaufe all they reap goes away in Duties ; if they do not fow, they don't reap, and fo arc free from them. So fays the Indi- an, and fo have I heard it faid. F. de Ángelus fays the Turks do the fame. Wc need not admire them, nor is itreafo- nable Chap. I. Emfire of CHINA, 57 HHsbitnd- nable we ihoiild follow their Example, but rather that of the Cbirtefis ; for they aft very orderly in this and feveral other cafes. 2. The Husbandmen of China are mighty numerous, and as to Rank are prefer'd before Merchants and Meciia- nicks. They work without ceafmg, and if they had the Feeding and Wine thofe of La Aiamba in CaJJile have, no Men in the World would outdo them at their Buiinefs. They are continually about their Lands ; if they have any time to fpare, away they go immediately to the ■ Mountains to cut Wood, to the Garden to look to their Herbs, or to cut Canes, (Tc. fo that they are never idle. The Land in Cbma never lies Fallow ^ gene- rally the fame Ground produces three Crops in a Year ^ firil, Rice ■■, and before itisreap'd, they fow Fitches :; and when they are in, Wheat, Beans, or fome o- ther Grain : Thus it continually goes Mantiring. round. They manure it as much as may be, there is no Dung but what is put to this ufe. Human Dung is fold, and the Countrymen go about the Streets, crying. Who will exchange this Commodity for Wood, Oil, or Herbs ? all which they carry with them. To carry it away de- cently, they have fmall Tubs very clofe cover'd. They carry them ingenioufly on their Shoulders •, and thus the Houfes are cleans'd every day,and get fomething. They often cleans'd the Prifon 1 and my two Companions were kept in, and the Goaler was well paid for ¡t. A great many go about the Streets with Baskets, ckanncfs. ^nd i'ttlc Iron Shovels, picking up all the Filth there is, whether it be Dogs, Swines, or any other Creatures Dung, fo that all places are conilantly kept clean. Befides this, as I hinted before, there are neat and decent places in Citys, Towns, and in the Country, for all Neceilities ; and fo on the Roads. The owners of them make ufe of all they find there, ¡n their Gardens and Fields. Rt(e. 3- When they take up the Rice from the firft Bed and tranfplant it, they ufe an extraordinary Art to give it ilrength, which I would not dare to infert here had I not feen and examin'd it. They that kill Swine, which moft Men do, care- fully keep the Hair. The Husbandmen buy it, and when they plant Rice, puta little of it made up like a Ball into the Ground with the Plant. This they fay ftrengthens the Rice, and gives virtue to the Earth. When the Plant is grown up and begins to ear, they fcatter unllack'd Lime about all the Rice-fields. This Li.me Vol. I. they fay kills the Worms, burns up the r\A>^ Weeds, and at the fame time fattens the Narua.- Land. We could not but admire every rette time we faw this praftis'd, but E..:peri- k^-^^-^ ence (hews it is as they fay. By this i:: .ans ^^ the Rice-fields are fo clean, that I have fometimes walk'd through them looking for fome fmall Herb, and could never find any i which feems incredible, fo that the Rice draws all the Nouriiliment from the ground \ and there is fuch tall lovely Rice to be feen, that it is very furpri- ing. , 4. At certain times it ¡s ufual to fprin- vñL kle the Rice and Herbs, or water it with Man's Pifs mix'd with fome of the Excre- ment. We £í«-opciJHí thought this a Rid- dle, becauie in Chma Corn, Rice, and all forts of Greens are nourifh'd, fed, and kept alive by Pifs, which among us burns and deiiroys all Plants. , . ,,. .. 5. In regard the Rice requires to be always fwimmingin Water, in fuch,pla- ces where there are not Rivers, Brooks^ or Springs, vvhofe Waters they contrive a thoufand ways to convey into the Fields, they have Wells and great Ponds made by hand to keep the Rain, which generally;}^,., falls in M:iy in the Southern Provinces. When their Ponds are full, the Husband- men are pleas'd, becaufethat Water will ferve them if it fhould rain no more. This they ufe to water their Ground with great eafe, and have admirable Engines for that purpofe. I have often feen, and diligently obferv'd them, yet I cannoc defcribe how they fiiould be made. They have been carry'd to Mantla, and the Dutch have them at Jacatra ; I believe there is not a better Invention in the World for draining of Wells, Springs, or Ponds. If it does not rain about A-iay, then begin the Prayers, Procefll- PubUc^ ■ ens, and Fails, which are itrange and Devotmi, aftonifhing. The Magiilrates and Judges meet to confider of Means how to appeafe Heaven, and like blind Guides run into Follies. The Conjurers ad their deviliih parts. The Idolaters have recourfe to their Idols, the Schoolmen to the Moun- tains and Valleys; and all of them are relilefs, and more diligent in making their Application to Devils and Idols, tlTan we are in praying to God upon the like Occafions. In all publick Neceffi- ties they make ufe of the fame Reme- dies. 6. They gather Rice twice a Year,^^;^,^ once in June^ and the next time inl>f- cemhcr. The Southern Provinces have more plenty of Rice than the Northern i tho there is great abundance of Corn, Í ^t 58 An Account of the Book II. S^,y^ yet more of this in the North. There iS Mi^*^ not a foot of waile Land in all China \ rem. and if it were not all till'd, the Produa x^y~^ would not fuffice to maintain fuch Multi- tudes. The Husbandmen are generally poor People, and have but a fmall parcel of Land they farm from others : The rcr.eral P.ule is, that the Landlord pays Ktr.t. Taxes and has half the Crop, the Huf- bandman tills the Ground and has the other half for his pains. There is nota Horn, Bone, or Feather, but what they MMuxh¿. biun to make Alhes to manure their Ground. Horace and Cktro wrote much in praife of Husbandry, See J La fide ^ Genef. 49- v,i5. 7, Husbandry is of great Antiquity in Chim •, one of their firft Emperors, by nameA'm Nutí¿, was the firft that taught iJiUtry. it. They facrificc to him at this time, and he has magnificent Temples. Sect. III. Of the Haftdy-crafts . I. A great deal might be faid of this rank of People. There are in China Handicraft Workmen of all forts that can be iit.^gin'd, ind fuch numbers of them that it is prodigious. The Curio- iitics they make and iell in the Shops a- maze all Europeans. If four large Gale- AUnufic- o"s were fent to the City Nan King^ to Ures. t^at of Cu CheUy to Hang Cheu^ or any other like them, they might be loaden with a thoufarid varieties of Curiofities and "toys, fuch as all the World would admire, and a great Profit be made of them, tho fold at reafonablc Rates. All things ncceíTary to furniih a Princely Houfe, may be had ready made in feveral parts of any of the aforefnid Citys.without any furthef trouble than the buying, and all at poor Rates in comparifon of what is fold among us. The Chincfes are very in- Imitation, genious at imitation, they have imitated to perfection whatfoever they have ften brought out of Europe. In the Province of Canton they have counterfeited feve- ral things fo exaflly, that they fell them in the Inland for Goods brought from Europe. F. de Angclvs waS much in the P*intinc. wrong in affirming they have rare Pain- ters among them, for they are and ever were very mean ones. They paintFlowers, Birds and Trees indifferently, but fall fliort in the ihadowing. They verjr much admire our Paintings, tho they arc but ordinary ones. It is true, that fomc of thcra who have learri'd at Manila and Macao, have provM great Attiftl. The Filigran the Chinefcs make at Manila\, which they learnt of the Indians^ has a- ftoniflj'd the Europeans. They now be- ging to imitate it in fome meafure in Ita- ly. InCanton they make very good Spec- tacles, Profpeftive, Burning and Look- ing-glaíTes, fo like ours that it is hard to know them afunder. Not long before I came from thence, we underftood they made them of Pebbles ground fmall, for want of fine Sand which they have not. The Tools Mechanicks ufe are much like ours, except here or there one. The Tailors ufe no Thimble, but only a Rag Tailors, ty'd about the ball of the Thumb, and that ferves them : They for the moft part few Handing, only leaning againft a Ta- ble on which their Work lies. There are abundance of Weavers. In Canton, Weavcrj. where there was a free Trade with the Portugmfes^ there were, 90000 Looms. The Women work hari, many of them maintain themfelves by their Labour ; they Embroider delicately. A Z^^^it shamil:^ many Shoomakers go about the Streets crt. with all their Tools about them •, they go where they are call'd, mend Shoos, and fole them for half a Ryal (three pence) and they will lall a Year or two with thpfe that do not go much. I know not after what manner, or what it is they ufe to Tan fo rarely. Smiths walk a- ^"I't^^'- bout after the fame manner, and carry their little Bellows, which are much more convenient, and as ufeful as thofe in Europe. They call them, and they will make Nails, or any thing elfe. There are others whofe Trade is to mend bro- ken earthen Ware, which they do by nailing together the pieces with bits of Brafs ; theDifhisftrong, and the Crack fcarce percciveable. Many carry aboat Apparel to fell \ others Flcih, Fiih,Herbs, fo that no body needs go abroad for Pro- vifion. There is Meat ready drefs'd to be had at any time of the day, and at all Rates, in every City, or Town, or even in the Villages that lie in any frequented Road : Befides, there are many conlidcra- ble Eating-houfes, where if any Aian ^'•'''¿- will have a Dinner for half a Ducat, for ""'^'^' one, two, three, or more, in an hour's rime they will fend it home in good or- der, cleanly, and on the fineft earthen Ware. The Inns of Italy, of other Parts, do eo way outdo them. 2. 1 will here briefly treat of the Ear- then-ware of China, concerning which many groundlefs Stories are reported in thefe our parts. It is neither made of Egg-ihels, nor of Sea-Snails, as Mcndot,a f'^'^^'^if writes : Nor is it buried Mnder ground an Chap. I. Emfire of CHINA. 59 Nava- rette. an hundred, nor yet twenty Years. All the earthen Ware that is us'd in China^ and all that has been brought hither, is made in a Town of the Province of Ki- ang Si, calPd Chao Hie». Only the Earth of that Place is proper for it. They cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine Colours i and after being bak'd, it comes out tranfparent, and no Diih, Plate, or Bafon, has any Knot. Of late Years fome in the Province of Fo Kien attempted to counterfeit it, but what they made was not to compare with the other •■, and the Emperor, at the Requeit of thofe of Chao Hie»^ commanded the others to defift. That of Japan is good, but itill inferior to the other j beiides it has one great Fault, which is, that boil- ing Water cracks and breaks it, and it does not that of China. The gilding and varnifhing of Japan is beyond that oiChina, tho their Gilders and Varniihers are very •' skilful, and daily iraprove,particularly in painting of Trees, Birds, and Flowers on the feveral Works they make. The Chinefes make abundance of fine Paper- flowers, but thofe made of Silk are bet- ter. At Nan King they make them of Wax to fuch perfedion, that we were amaz'd at them, as I obferv'd in another place. 3. The Chinefes are great lovers of Perfumes. Perfumes, fpend much Mony in them, and therefore there are a great many who live by making Sweets to burn. They ufe them in the Temples of their Idols, and about their Dead. There are feve- ral forts of them, fome better than o- thers. Of the ordinary ones which are wonderful cheap, they make things in the ihape of a Fardingale, mark''d out at diftances as far as can burn in an hour ; and fo they make them for eight or twelve hours, or more or lefs. They hang them up in the Temples, every Man according to his Devotion -, others ufe them in their Houfes to watch, or rif? by in the Night, for looking upon the Scores that remain, they know how ma- ny are burnt, and by that how many hours they have ilept, and how long it is to day. 4. We may reckon the multitude of PhyfiQtanT. Phyficians they have among their Handy- crafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them to pafs among the Men of Learn- ing. I forgot to give them a place there, and it is but reafonable they fliould have a good one, and we ihould all allow it them, for we all ftand in need of their Worfhips. Honour the Phyftcian for the wed you have of him. There are good Vol. I. ones in China., and fome very expert at difcovering the Indifpofition by the Pulfe. Yet the greateit part are mere Farriers, for tho the Chinefct are fo fond of their Life and Health, efpecially the Great ones, yet they have taken no care, nor made regulation for this Faculty, tho fo neceflary \ fo that tho there are Exami- nations, and Degrees to be taken by Scho- lars and Soldiers (for thefe are made Batchelors, Licentiates, and Doftors, and are fevcrely examin'd, tho their De- grees are much inferior to thofe of the Learned Men ) yet there is nothing at all for Phyfick. Any Man that will take upon him to be a Phyfician, does it with- out controul. The Phyficians themfelves are Apothecaries, and therefore wheri they vifit their Patients, they carry a Servant loaded with their Medicines. When he has felt the Pulfe at leafure, he leaves what he thinks proper, and goes away with the Mony. They never Bleed, Cup, give Glifters, or Purges. They know nothing there of Potions, their greateit Cure is a regular Diet, which is very agreeable to Galen : The greatefi Medicine vs abjiinence. S. Thomas^ opufc. 60. art. 10, quoting í7íJ/e>í's words, fays, The Body of Man is oftner found to fall into mortal Difeafes through Excefs^ than through Want. So that it requires to be dieted. The firll thing they do is to forbid Fiih, Flefli, and Eggs j they allow Rice Broth, Rice boil'd thin, fome Herbs falted, and upon the recovery Goofe-Eggs falted •■, as alfo fait Filh dry'd and roafted. This fame Method they obferve in Japan^ Tunquin., Cochinchina, and all other King- doms even as far as India and the Moguls Country. Very little Rhubarb is us'd in China^ tho there is fo much of it that it is not fold for above half a Ryal ( three pence) a pound. They ufe more of that they call Fo Lin., and we China Root. 5. The Prañice of Phyfick is of great Antiquity in China. One of the firft five Emperors introduced it. His Books are preferv'd to this day, with fome others that treat of the Nature of Herbs. True it is, his Succefibrs have advanc'd this Faculty but little or nothing. F. Copkt, of whom we have elfewhere made men- tion, is a violent aíTerter of the Chinefe Phyficians, here and there one is of his Opinion •, he is about tranflating fome of their Books for the Improvement of Eu- rope. The Chinefes neither ftudy, nor know any thing of Philofophy •, this be- ing fo very neceíTary an Ailiftant to Phy- fick, how can there be any able Phyfict- I 2 ans 6o An Account of the Book a rette. Fwtune- tellers. Muficians, Qiina Rut. ans without it ? In truth, there all de- pends on Chance-, they hit right per- haps by Experience» not by their Learn- ing. They never fee, nor ask for, nor uiiderfland the Water. In fome flight Indifpofitions they ufe Cupping-, their manner and application of them I like better than ours. They are made of Brafs, have a little Hole at the top, which they flop with a little Wax ^ when they lay them on, they put a fmall lighted Wick, made to ftand upright, on the place appointed ; then they clap the Cupping-vellel upon it, it draws wejU and then unitopping the little Hole with a Needle, the Air goes out at it, and the Cuppmg-VeiTel of it felf gently comes off the f lelh. There are many good Surgeons, who do their bulmefs very well without all that variety of Inllru- mentsus'd among us. An infinite num- ber goes about telling Fortunes, and fo of Moficians. Some blind Women, pur- pofely blinded by their Parents, go about ' with Gittars to get their Bread. Others playing on Inftruments, calculate Nati- vities, and pretend to underitand Phyfi- ognomy. Dirring the Rice- Harveil, ma- ny go about the Fields playing to the áeapers ^ and they having th€ Rice and Corn at hand, pay them in that Coin. They are not a few who aflign fortunate Places for Sepulthers ; they obferve the pofition of the Place, that it look towards the South, and other Circumftances that may make it have a Communication with the Dragon they feign to be under the Earth. Hence comes all Honour and Riches to their Children and Pofterity, and this they call Fwig Xui. 6. It remains here to fpeak of the Ch'mA Root, paning by many other forts of Drugs that Country produces. There are two forts of it, one perfeft, which is fine and white, and fold in Chtna tor four times the price of the other, 1 guefs none oí this comes to us, it grows in the Northern Provinces. The other is a ve- ry imperfeft fort, they call it The Root of the Earth -^ it grows in the Provinces of Fo Kkn. Caniotiy and others in the South, it is of a ruddy Colour, there is abun- dance of it about the Fields, it cofts only the taking up and carrying home. Both forts grow under ground, and have nothing above but fome little Sprigs with very fmall Leaves, by which it is found out. This lafl: fort is it they bring into Europe. In Indta it is very dear. I have feen that fold it Malaca for 1 8 pieces of Eight, which in China did notcofttwo. The Portuguefei at MacM of late Years, fell into the way of preferving this Root. The Dutch and Euglijh bring fom« of this Preferve into Europe^ it is very delicious. In the Year 1 674, difconrfing on this Subjeft with Doftor RequétM^ he told me an Englijh Man had given him a little of it. 7. It will be proper to fay fomcthing of the moft famous Root call'd Jin Sen. jjh seu. It is valued above all things in China \ it grows not there, but in the neighbouring Countries on the North fide. The Chi- nefes call it vi Medicine that raifes the Dead. The Name is wel> due to it, for its admirable EfFefts. It is much like fmall Radilhes without Leaves ; they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally for its weight in Gold ■, and when fcarcé, double. Its particular Qoality is to com- fort the Stomach, and ilrengthen th« whole Body, fo that it feems to infpire new Spirits aiid Life. When a Man is quite fpent with Weaknefs, kt him take a Decodion of this Root to the qiianfT- ty of t!ic weight of a Sih^er Ryál (a frsr pence ) and he prefenf !y reeovers rnore ftrength than if be had eaten a PoHet. It is a wonderful thing how much virtue there is in fo fniall a thing. The great Men exceed in "the fife of it, m order to- indulge themfelves more freely in Sers- fuality. Much more might be fiiid in this place, but thus much will anfwer r#y Defrgn. Sect. IV. Of the Merehams. 1 . The number of Trsdets and Mer- Mfuhanti. chants in China is exceffive. Whatfoevcr Town or City a Man comes into, there feem to be more Sellers than Buyers. They are all very obliging and civile if they can get any thing, tho never fo lit- tle they don't flip the opportunity. They are the very Antipodes of the Japofiefes.^ for thcfe are rough, difobtiging, and pofitive , when they once fay a thing t^' worth 20 Ducats, they will notábate i crofs , tho you argue it with them a twelve month. 2. From all Antiquity the Chinefes Trade with have been forbid trading with Foreign Forcigflw*. Nations i but the People being covetous, have of late years by their Money pur- chase leave to go to Jitpan., Manila, Jct- catra, Siaw, and other places within the ftrait of Scicapttra. This has given ma- ny Chinefes the opporturtity of fetlingiti thofe Countries. In my time it wa? moil rigoroufly obferv'd tliiiÉ none ihould go to Chap. II. Empire of CHIN A 6t to Sea, not fo much as the Portugucfet of Macao^ nor no Ship of other Nations fhould be admitted. This wasobferv'd during the time we were in cuilody, and they twice turn'd away the Dutch with- out fufFering them to Buy or Sell. The Chinefes fay they want nothing that Fo- r^JV^-i reign Countries afFord, and they are in Nnvx- the, right. This is a good piece ot Policy, rette. The lame might be done in other King- K^r-^ dortis, but they do it not, becaufc they will not. imii-t JL I fTT "rji.ii CHAP. II. Of the Coin of China. Money. I. IT will not be atnifi irt this place to treat of the Chinefe Coin, and others I have feen. The current Coin of China is plain Silver without any Stamp, but it goes by weight. It pafs'd fo in Abraham^ time, Okajler in 23 Oen. For which reafon all Buyers or Sellers csrry about them a little curious Roman Beam, we call it the Stilyard ; with which they weigh what they receive and pay. They reckon by Crowns, every one worth ten Ryals Plate, like the Italian Crowns. They divide a Ryal into ten parts, as the Romans do into ten Bayociues-^ that tenth part they fubdivide into an hundred, but moJl commonly into twenty, the others are fo fmall they do not weigh them. There is fome Silver very fine, in Which they pay their Taxes to the Emperor, and no other is allow'd of for this ufe j there is another fine fort, anotirer that is current, fomc coarfc, and fome coar- fer ilill, which is the caufe of many Cheats, to which moft of the Commo- nalty are much addiftcd. Theleffurethe Chinefeitakc to Weigh half a Farthing in Silver, is intolerable to the Europeans, They make Pigs of Silver of what weight they think fit, to fend up the Taxes to Court ; ufualiy they weigh fifty Crowns, and they are curious in this particular, as in all other things. There are abiin- dance of Founders in every City and Town, who are all or moft of them ve- ry expert at ftealing the Silver, and ma- king up the weight with other Metals. They have great Sheers of feveral forts to cut the Silver with, which all Men are provided with, efpecially the Mer- chants and Traders •, and becaufe when it grows dusky it is hard to know Silver, and bits of it are apt to drop down when it is cut, therefore as foon as the Sun fets, all the Shops are ihut up. 2. There is another Brafs Coin round, and as big as a Spani/h Quarto (fomething broader than a Farthing) in the middle of it is a fquare hole, which ferves to hang it on a ftring by ; it is more gene- rally us'd in the Imperial City than in any other place. The Emperor's Name is engrav'd upon it, but the value of it is not certain j in fome places it rifes, and falls in others, but ¡nail parts where I have been, the Brafs fold by weight is worth more than when coin'd. It was fometimes propos'd at Manila to make ufe of it for fmall Expences. I haVe feen this Projed in Print, its being good is caufe enough why it (hould not be prac- tis'd. It would be advantageous on fe- veral accounts, and it v/ere no fmall be- nefit, that by this means his Majefty would- be farniihM at eafie fates with Metal td call Guns. 3. I am perf^vaded the Chinefe Coin ii the antienteil in the World. The firft" we Eurofians have any knowledg of, ;j that which they fay Terah, yÉraham'i Father, coinM at the requeft of Kiir^ Ninuij and the firft pieces of it Were thofe thirty for which Judas fold Chrift, ib fays Alherictis de Rofate in lib. de contr. Ettipt. and quotes Capola , Felicianui dé Soli/a, and others. The Coin of Chind was invented and made by one of the firft five Emperors, who according to theii Annals without doubt liv'd before Te- rah. Spondania writes they began to coinf Money in France about the year 549 after Chriíí, it was a Gold Coin with the Effi- gies of their Kiiigs, not of the Empe- rors, as others Was. Arijlotle in the Fourth of his Morals diftinguiihes the feveral Species of Coin. S. Thomas quotes him. Lib. 2. de Regin. Princip. cap. 13. and fays, Maneta implys, Monerts mentetrine fraus cojftmittatur •, & Numifma^ Quia nbrninihtis Principum^ P-^g'^V^-^ ^'^ftt'' natuf. Whence it follows that the Draft- money of China is Numifnia., and the Silver vvhich is weigh'd muft bfe Ma- neta. 4. At Macajfar they ufe a Royal Coin,^ for it is Gold, they call it Bulay and Co- pones^ it is us'd as low as the value of half a Ryal (three pence) and has their Kings Arms on it. True it is, for fmall Expen- ces. 62 An Account of the Book II. rette. Sigueyes. Atmey of SkeUs. Fanones, Pjgodes. Scra- phims. St. Tho ma's. ces, as buying of Herbs, Cocos, Filh, tb'c. they have another little Brafs Coin, which they call Abtjarrucos. In Camboxa the current Coin is of Silver curiouQy caft.The ftamp on it is a Cock,and there- fore the Europeans call it by the name of Gallos^ or Cocks. At Stam they ufe very fine Silver, known by the name oíTicals, in the midil of it is a fmall itamp with the Arms. For fmall change they ufe fome fine little fliells, they call Sí^«e>'eí,brought to them from the Coaft of India and Manila, of which there are vaft Quanti- ties in the Ifland Luban. I heard in China., they were given to the King, I am fatif- fy'd his Majeity will be little or nothing the better. This fort of Money paiTes at Suratte^ whither the Sigueyes are carry'd from the Maldivy Iflands. The fame is us'd throughout all Guinea., according to Monardes., fol. 134. In Ja^an., Tua<{uin and Cochinchina they ufe Silver-money. 5. At Malaca I faw five feveral forts of Coin, Pieces of Eight •, RtxdoUars a finer Silver than the Pieces of Eight •, Crowns of a lower allay :, Caxa, which is only one third Silver, is like the Tarjcvs of Navarre., current in all places where the Dutch are. The fifth is Copper : At Columba they have the fame five forts of Coin, and the Roupies befides, the Silver whereof is perfectly fine. At Charaman- dri they ufe Fanones, which are of Gold, feventeen of them make a Piece of Eight, and one Fanon makes 1 10 little Pieces of Copper-money ; there are alfo Pagodes of Gold, one of them is worth two Pie- ces of Eight. At Goa there are Sera- phims of coarfe Silver •, S. Thomas's of Gold, each of them is a Crown of ours. i- They are call'd S. Tbomae>\ becaufe they bear the Effigies of that Holy Apoftle. There arc alfo Tangos and .Abejarru- COS. 6. Spondanus in his id Volume writes, that Spain is fo exhaufted, that for want of Gold and Silver it makes ufe of Cop- per-money. What I can fay to it is, that wherefoever 1 have been, which is a con- fiderablc part of the World, I have feen our Pieces of ^ight in great efleem, and I know they are fo in Jurky, Babylon and Perfia. The Chinefes value them at a great rate, for whereas they reckon but ten de- grees or Carrafts of finenefs in Silver or Gold, which anfwers to our 24 ^ they allow the Pieces of Eight to be nine Car- radts and a half fine. Yet for all this we fee Brafs Mony in Cajlile, which amazes all the Nations in the World. The French Miffioners in China faid, they did not doubt but that there were more Pie- ces of Eight in France than in Spain ■■, and affirm'd, there WEnt out of the Port of MarfeiUcs above fix Millions of theirs in Pieces of Eight to Turky, and other Parts where they trade. How then can the Turk want Strength to make War upon us ? What mifs has the French of the Wefi- Indies > Even as much as Genoa and Venice. A Pamphlet that came from Por- tugal \vito China., rail'd much at the fal- ling of tüe Mony in Cajlile ; adding, that Strangers brought in Brafs Mony, and carried away the Silver, 1 his has beea a Grievance thefe many Years, and it is very odd that no Remedy ihould be ap- ply'd to fo grievous a Difeafe, S. Thomas.^ fpeaking of the falling of Mony, fays in the fame place we quoted above j He muft be very moderate ( that is, the Perfon at the Helm ) in altering or dimini/hing the Weight or Metal., becaufe it turns to the PeO' pies lofs. Here he cites Pope Innocent re- proving the King of Aragón upon this account. 7. F. Faher., a French Jefuit, difcourfing with me concerning the Plate that is every year carry'd out from Marfeilles, told me, what difputes and controverfies there had been in France about juftifying that anion, and bringing them off with afafe confcience who had a hand in it. He faid the Laws of the Kingdom were very fsvere againñ it, and the ill confequen- ces of it confiderable •, however he own'd his Society maintain'd the adion, and fa- tisfy'd all Perfons in that point, becaufe the Laws made againft it were not fo binding in confcience. Thofe of the So- ciety in Manila fay the fame thing in re- gard to the Faftors in that City. In thefe cafes I look upon it to be fafer to have regard to the publick Good, than to the benefit of private Perfons : Befides that the intention of the Legiilators is fuffi- ciently exprefs'd without allowing any the leaft interpretation. The Coin of China has drawn on this Difcourfe, it may be allow'd of as a diverfion, and change of Subjed. CHAP. Chap, III. Empreof GHINA. ^3 Govern went. CHAP. in. Treating of the Chinefe Governmtnt. Navd- tette„ I. QÓmething has been faid, tho briefly, O of the four Ranks of People, into which the Chinefes divide all their multi- tude. Thefe again they place under five States or Orders, viz. The Emperor and Subjeds ■■, Parents and Children ■^ Huf- bands and Wives j Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. The whole Chi- nefe Government tends to malte thefe five States or Orders live regularly, and in de- cent manner ; and to fay the truth, if this can be perform'd, there is no more re- quir d towards keeping a Kingdom in peace and unity, which is the end vire ought moft to aim at in this life. The Chinefes defign is, that every Perfon keep within the bounds of their Vocation and Galling, without exceeding the limits áfcrib'd them. All their Doctrine and iooks tend to prcfcribe Rulés and Me- thods to praQife what they afpire to. This is the ultimate end of all the La- bours and Writings of the Great Chinefe Doitor Kmg i=« Cu. To Kings and Em- ferors they prefcribc the love of their Subjeits, Companion, Mercy, and Fa- therly Affection ■-, for this reafon they call him Father, and Common Father of the Empire. To the Subjefls, Fidelity, Loy- alty, and Obedience to their Emperors, Kings, Magiilrates, and Governours : tho th«y fee the Sword hanging over them, they arc not to be deter d from fpeaking the truth, or performing their Duty. To Parents Meeknefs, and upon occafion to ufe feverity towards their Children i to inftruft, and chaftife their failings, to do with them as S. Paul di- reds in his fixth Chap, to the Ephe/Jam. To Children, that they be obedient to Obedience Pareutsi difobedience to them is the grea- to r.irents. teft fin the Chinefes know, as ihall be faid in another place. Parents ufually accufe their Children before the Mandarines for difobedience, when they have not the heart to punifli them, becaufe they arc grown up. The punifhment inflifted on this account is very fevere. In thofe places where there are no Mandarines^ they have recourfe to the Elders, who have airthority to puniih this crime. Ge- acrally the punilhment is inflifted in the prefence of the Parents, and lafts till they fey they are fatisfy'd, and plead for their Child. The Pradice in this cafe is Comi- cal, for any one ukes upon him to be PlaintifT, and complains that fuch a one is not obedient to his Parents, and fome- times it falls out that the Parents them- felves maintain the contrary, and are at charges to clear their Sons. 2. They prefcribe many Rules for Huf- Wixes, bands and Wives, fome of them fliall be mention'd in their proper place. The Wives ¡nCfcí«(í arc half 11a ves,their fubjec- tion cxtraordinaryvthey do not know that God made Woman of Man's Rib, and took her not from his Feet. They are re- clufe in the higheit degree, their modefty and referv'dnefs is not to be parallel'd in all the World, they out-do all others upon Earth in continual labour and in- duftry. They write very much concern- ing therefped and courtefie due from the younger Brother to the Elder, and the love of the Elder towards the younger. Little is faid of Sifters, becaufe they make Wmer, fmall account of them. Only the Males inherit, the Females are cutoff j and fo if they do not marry, when their Father dies, they are left to the mercy of the Brothers, or other Relations. The Mif- fioncrs difcourfing one day about perfwa- ding Maids to preferve their Virginity, and become Devotees, as is pradis'd a- mongus (the Fathers of the Society have made many, we had but few) I propos'd fomething of what has been faid,and con- cluded with thefe words: Let your Re- verences fccure them a D¡íh of Rice, or as we fay a morfel of Bread to keep them alive, and let it be fo , but if this can never be fecur'd, to what purpofe fliould we engage our felves in affairs of very dangerous confequence? What muib a young Maid well born do alone in a Room or Houfe, under a Vow of Chafti- ty, without any thing to maintain her, but her labour •■, under a confinement ne- ver to go abroad, or being able to beg, tho Ihe be in want ? And if ihe fall fick, who muit look after her ? That Vineyard is not yet at a growth to fpread along the Walls. 3. They give very pretty Documents to Friends, as ihall be ihown in its place. They include Mandarines and Mafters in the firft Rank or Order, and therefore they call the Viceroys Fathers of the Pro- vinces, the Governours of the Cities, and the Judges of the Towns. The re- verence and refped they pay their Ma- fters 64 An Account of the Book II rette. Scholars reff-dl to their M.i Ikn. I 'irtues. Stringers. fters is fcarce to be imagin'd, it lafts not only whilil they are Scholars,but all their Life time i fo that the Ceremonies they ufe towards them are continual, and this they do tho the Scholar arrive to great Preferment, and the Maiter itill continue a private Perfon. I every day approved more and more of this refped, they far outdo the Europeans. The Chinefes call the Diftinftion and good Order of thefe five States mention'd, fa Tao^ which is, great Learning and Wifdom. They al- foailign five Virtues, Prudence, Juftice, Mercy, Fortitude, and Fidelity. For the* attaining and praftifing of them, they fet down nine general Principles to thofe that are in Authority, which are to compofe and regulate themfelves, to refpeft virtuous Perfons, to love their Family, to reverence their Superiors and great Counfcllors, to be in Unity with Minifters of State, and be of the fame Body with them; that is the meaning of the word Ji, to cheriih, love, and Sup- port the Subjefts, to treat Strangers who come from far Countrys withkindnefs, (this they perform but ill at this time) to give great Honour to the Petty Kings, and fufFer Handicrafts to come from other Nations, They comment largely upon this, and bring their reafons from Conveniency for it. They have reafon enough not to admit of Strangers, as ha- ving no need of them for any worldly Affairs. Narhona advifes Princes not to prefer Strangers to places of Truft, or to their Councils, becaufethey are ignorant of the Conftitution, and void of AfFcftion, and becaufe the Subjeds always refent it. He is much in the right, yet he is not minded. TheC¿?- nefes fliew'd it fufficiently in the cafe oí F. Adamus the jefuit •■, for as muchas he did rife,and the Eraperor favour'd him, fo much their envy and hatred to him in- creas'd, and they never gave over till they ruin'd him, and all us with him for his fake. This is the fate of thofe that b^jild upon Sand, The Chmefes found fault with him, for that he was very great with the Tartar^ and had not given any better Tokens of his Fidelity and AfFedion to the Chinefe Emperor, who had honour'd and rais'd him to that height. The Fathers are now returning thither with the Mathematicks, God grant it may be on a better ground and Succefs tiian F. Mamtu had. F. Goiivea usM to fay, F. Aiathew Riccius brought us into China by the Mathematicks, and F. j^damus turns us out by his. More Ihall be faid in another place touching this Point, fo that at prefent we will begin a new Chapter upon theSubjeft of this. Execution of Lajvi, CHAP. IV. Vpon the fame Subject as the laji. T H E Chinefes have taken an excel- lent couife, for the executing of Affairs which of themfelves are regularly difficult, as S. Thomas terms it. For Example, the Emperor commands fearch to be made for a Malefador. Who is there but will fay it is a difficult matter to (ind out fuch a one in fo large a King- dom, and fo fpacious a Region ? Yet for all that it ii as eafy, as ihall be made ap- pear in this pbce. The High Court in the Imperial City, to whom the bufinefs is committed, fends away Orders by the Po/t (which is very regular and well or- fier'd) to all the Capital Citys. The Mandarine who receives thcfe Orders communicates them to all the other /i/^w- t/rtnwej there, and fends away an Exprefs to all the Citys of the Province j the Ci- tys do the fame to the Towns within their Precinft. The Mandarine of the Town acquaints the Hcadboroughs, e- veryoneof whom liaschargeof an Hun- dred Houfes, and thefe make it known to their Inferiors, which are like Tithing men. Thus all the Houfes in the Empire are fearch'd without any confufion or noife, tho they fland upon Mountains, inVallies or Woods, fo that moft exaft means are us'd to find out any Man that is fought after. After the fearch, the 1 nferiors give an account to their Superior Officers of what they have done, thcfe to the Mandarines of the Town, from them it is fent to the City, thence to the Metropolis, and fo to the Court of Ju- ftice in the Imperial City \ fo that with- in two Months time an Account of all that has been done in the buíiréfs through- out the whole Empire is rcturn'd to Court. The Chinefes in iheir Govern- ment follow the Advice that Jcthro gave Mojes., Exod. 18. Read Okaflcr and A Lapide., verf. 25. and it will appear to be fo. 2, This Chap. IV. Emfire of CHINA, 6j 2. Tliis was the manner of proceeding againft all us Miflloners, to bring us toge- ther, fo that it was morally impollible for any to lie conceal'd, without great danger to the Heads of Streets and Quar- ters. It was with theknowledgof the Mandarines that four of my Order were hid, or elfe they would not mind it, or thought the bulinefs would not have been carry'd on with fo much rigor. When they faw the Affair threatned danger, to fecure thcmfelves and their Reputa- tion, they omitted to uie fome means of difcovery ■■, and in truth things were in a very bad poiture, but it pleas'd God to falve up all, that fome fmall comfort might be left a few Chriftians. One F. Macret of the Society was newly come in- to China^ and confequently not known ; one that had known the Tongue might eafily have been left in his place to attend the Faithful i it was not done, but they fenthim away to Macao. Very many did not believe the Perfecution would have run fo high. 3. Thofe Heads we have fpoke of are mighty watchful over the Houfes they have under their Charge ■■, none that comes from another place can live in them, without being examin'd, who he is, and what Trade he follows. When they know from whence he came they acquaint the Judg, who has a lilt of the Names of all within his Precindl. When I was fent away to the Imperial City (I was oneof thofe that fai'd beft) the Judg came to my Houfe, and fent for the Head of the Quarter I liv'd in. He kneeling, was ask'd before my Face, How many Euro, pean Preachers are there here? He an- fwer'd, Only one. Is there no more ? faid the Judg again. No Sir, reply'd the Headborough. Then I deliver him into your cuftody, quoth the Judg, take care of him till 1 fend him away to Court, whither the Emperor calls him. The Headborough was an honeil Man, fo he took my word, and left me at full liberty. The Judg was a Man of Honour, and gave good proof of itatthis time. He was above 70 Years of Age, and as añive as if he had been but 30. The Officer that carry'd me to the Metropolis, aíFur'd me (and I had heard it from others be- A Break- fore) that he eat for his Breakfaft every faft. morning 30 Eggs, and a Dogs Leg, and drank two Quartillos (it is about a Pint and a half) of hot Wine. The good old Man look'd fo fat and fair, it did a Man good to fee him. Meats. 4 Infinite number of Dogs are eaten in china, they count their Flelh delicate and Vol. I. nouriihing, and have Butchers and Sham- ínA*^ bles where it is fold ; but more in the Nor- Nava- thern Provinces, than in the Southern. rette„ It is comical to fee what a multitude i.^-^^. of Dogs purfue thefe Butchers as they go along the Streets -, I fuppofe the fmell of Dogs flelh they carry about them pro- vokes the other Dogs. When they go loaded with half a dozen or more Dogs to the Shambles, the fport is itill better i for the noife thofe fo carry'd make, brings out all the Dogs in the Town to take their parts, and attack their mortal Ene- mys. AlFes Fleih is valued above any o- ther. They alfo cat Horfeflelh, Buffalo, Gats, Mice i and other forts. I my felf eat of a Horie,Dogs,and Mice,and in truth Í lik'd them very well. The Chinefcs value the Sinews of Deers Feet brought to them dry from Camboxa, Siam and 0- ther places. The Elephants Trunk they affirm to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a King, the fame they fay of a Bear's Paw. 5. Let us return to the matter in hand. All matters of moment that are tranfad- ed in the Empire are communicated to the Supreme Governours and Viceroys, who make them known to all the SubjeÓs, after the manner as was fet down at the beginning of this Chapter. Thus there are daily to be feen Writings, fet up in publick places, containing the bufinefsin hand at Court, which has been laid be- fore the Emperor. Our cafe was mana- ged after the fame manner, and by this means it was known in the meanefl Vil- lage and Farm-houfe that there were Preachers of the Word of God in China. True it is, this Information came late, and after they had reprov'd and con- demn'd that Doftrine. In the Year 1653 the Dutch went up to Court by the way of Fo Kien, and immediately news was brought to Canton of their arrival, and a particular of the Prefents they made the Emperor, which were valu'd at 60000 Ducats. They fent advice from Canton of the arrival of an Am- baifador from Portugal, and foon after the whole Empire had notice of his coming. But the Emperor complain'd of the fmal- nefs of the Prefent, which was immedi- ately made known to him, tho it was worth above 30000 Ducats. 6. The feveral Degrees, and the Rank Rml^s. of Superior and Inferior Courts,andMagi- ftratesjis very well fettled and eftabliih'd, fo that there never is, or can be any trouble, or difpute about precedence, as happens very often among us, efpeci- ally in the Indiei and PhUippine JJlands, K which 66 rette. An Account of the Book II. Degradx' tion of Manda- ■ riñes. which gives much Scandal to new Con- verts, and Infi dels. It often happens that a very mean Souldier, and fome- times one of them that is baniih'd from Mexico, riling to be Governour, con- tends with a Biihop, and holds his own ftiñy i and unlefs the poor Biihop gives way, or parts with his right (either through too much Humility^ or a defiruiltve Flattery^ as Saint yiugu(lin faid) to pre- vent the mifchief may enfue to his Flock, prefently all is in an uproar, and that which began on a frivolous occafion, ends either in taking away his Temporal Revenue, or baniihing the Biihop. The Chimfcs order things better, every Man pofitively knows what place and refpeft is due to him, and the certain extent of hisjurifdiaion, fo that there is no room for any Controverfy on this or the like Subjeft. 7. Every three Months a Book of con- fiderable bulk is publiih'd in the Imperial City, which contains an Account of all the Emperor's Revenue, and the Names and Sirnames of all the Mandarines in the Empire at that time, with their Rank and Precedence, according to their Em- ployments. Thefe Books are difpers'd abroad every where, and by them they know every one's Poft, and how they are fubordinate to one another. It is the Cuftora of China^ when any thing is laid to the Charge of Mandarines, which is not an Offence that merits their being to- tally laid afide, to put them down to a meaner Employment •, and fo it fome- times falls out, that he who but the other day was Viceroy of a Province, is now re- duced to be Governour of a fingle Tov/n. The Supreme Governour of a Province, who has charge of the whole, is the chief Man in it, and as fuch all kneel to him, and touch the Ground with their Heads-, only the Viceroy is exempted, who makes a fhow of bending his knees. He, the Emperor's Treafurer, and the Judg Cnminal, after paying their Cere- monies, may fit down and eat with him. If the Supreme Governour is impeach'd, when he is call'd to give account of the difcharge of his Office, he kneels down before the Judg without Boots, or the habit of a Mandarine, Wq faw this done in the Province of Canton j4n. 1 668, to one who afterwards hang'd himfelf for mere rage. 8. All the Affairs of Metropolitan and other Citys are under the like fubor- dination, and generally pafs through all their Courts. The Emperor order'd we Ihould be maintained, whereupon we prefented a Petition to the fupreme Go- vernour, who gave command, that what the Emperor had allow'd (bould be given us i the Order went down to the Viceroy, whopafs'd it; from him it went totfie Emperor's Treafurer, then to the Judg, and laitly to the Judges of the two Cor- porations which arc within the Walls. Thefe gave their Anfwer, which went up to the fupreme Governour in the fame manner as it came down. All this Myfte- ry was made to pay us five Maravedies (about a half penny) in Silver, which the Emperor allow'd every one of us. They paid it in coarfe Silver, and not above half the value, for the Officers of Courts of Juftice are wicked all theWorld over ; the difference is, that thofe in China are very courteous, give good words, and are fatisfy'd with a fmall matter. In every Government there are Six Clerks Offices, which are anfwerable to the Six Courts in the Imperial City, whereof we fpoke in the Firll Book, each takes cog- nizance of its own particular Affairs. There all Orders that come from Court are kept. Every two Months the Impe- rial Trcafurers fend up an Account to the Court of Exchequer of what has been laid out of the Revenue, Mitnda- Tines Diverfi- tnr. CHAP. V. A Continuation of the fame Matter. i.'~p'HE Method the Mandarines ufe 1. to be able to juftity themfclves m the difcharge of their Duties, is very regular. It is a clear cafe, they never go out of their Houfcs, unlefs it be to pay Vifits, to Invitations from Perfons of Note, and about the execution of their Office •, they don't ufe, as we do, to go abroad a walking to take the Air, or for Pleafure. All their Diverfions con- íiíl in fome Treats, and Plays adcd whilft they cat and drink ; upon which Occaflons the Cuitom is thus. When the Gucfts are all come together, the principal A£tor delivers a Book of fevc- p/^.^_ ral Plays to the Mafter of the Houfc, who gives it to his chief Gueit, to chufe the Play he likes beft. He names it, and it J Chap. V. Empire of CHIN A ^7 itisafted, which fliows no fmall skill in the Adors. When the Play is ended, he that chofe pays for it, and gives fome Sil- ver to the Waiters and Cooks. To fay Entertain- ^^^ truth, they pay dear for their Dinner. ■m<-nts. Men of great Note will lay out s o Ducats, others lefs, and fome only Ten, or Twelve. The Chimfes are great lovers of Plays, but th« mifchiefs they caufc fall heavy on them. Scipio Nafcia, men- tion'd by the Author of Fafciculus Tempo- rum^ fol. 31. order 'd. That they fliould not by any means ereif a Theater in the City, becaufe, he faid, it was a pernicious thing to a Warlike People., as breeding Sloth, and encouraging Lewdnefs. In our Parts we mind nothing. 2. In the Year 1668, the Petty King of Canton invited us to drink a Glafs of Wine (fo they term it). This was a mighty Kindnefs, in regard we were confin'd by his Emperor. We thought it not decent to go all of us, it was a- greed four ihould go, and I was one of the number. We prefently confider'd whether he would not have fome fort of Sport, becaufe it was then Newyears- tide. We had a good Dinner, and fome Mufick, which oblig'd us to fpend about fix Ducats, and truly with much regret, for our Stock was then very low. Thefe are unavoidable Accidents j we could no way refufe fo great an Honour, which befides procur'd us no fmall Eafe and En- largement in our Confinement. Thofe who will behave themfelves like Gentle- men, muft take the Expence upon them, if they would have the Honour and Cre- dit it brings along with it •, but this re- quires a good Purfe, which we MiiHoners want. 3. Every day, Morning and Evening, Courts of the Mandarines fit in Court in their own juftke. Houfes, except thofe of the Imperial City, which are in a place apart ; all the Courts are after the fame manner, as I obferv'd before. Yet there is no Impe- rial Law to oblige the Mandarines to fit every day. No certain Times are pre- fix'd them, nor at what Hours they Ihall go to the Bench, or come off •, tho a Mif- fioner of a certain Religious Order af- ferted the contrary at Rome, to bring a- boutnot what was moit convenient, but that which he defired and had a mind to. 4. The greater the Mandarine, the feldomer he fits. The Supreme Gover- nours and Viceroys fit only twice or thrice every Moon, unlefs fome Matter of great moment occur. All the Miffio- ners that ever were, or now are in cM- Vol. I. na, know what I write as to this particu- rN>\.^ lar to be true. What can we fay or do Nnva.- if this be otherwife reprefented to the rette Head of the Church ? When the chief ,^Jl^ Mandarine comes to fit in Court, they ^^^^ fire 3 great Chambers ; before that the Mufick and Waits play, and Trumpets found, upon certain little Towers near the Gate before the Court. They alfo ring a Bell every half hour. When the Court rifes they do the fame, feve the ringing of the Bell. If the Supreme Mandarine is abfent, the next to him has the fame Ceremony perforra'd. Whilil he is in Court, his Ofiicers attend him, (landing in two Ranks at fome diftance from him. The Executioners wait, fome with cleft Canes, others with Shackles. The Martial Mandarine s^inñcad of Canes ufe Cudgels, round at top and fquarc at bottom, thicker than a Man's Leg. The Executioners ftand below where the Cri- minals are, at a good diftance from the Mandarine ; as thofe were from King Pharaoh who faw and fpoke to him : for this Reafon Mofes excusM himfelf from going into Egypt, faying, Exod. 4. I am of a ¡lender f^oice, according to the Sep- taagint. St. Augujiin upon this place, Readtívgo Queefi. 1 6. Perhaps the Royal State did not Cardimlis aüovf them to talk near at hand. The Em- <"> ^*» perors of China, and their Minifters,''''^^' have always obferv'd this Method, either to make themfelves the more dreaded, or to appear the greater, yihafuerus, Efiher 4.. forbad any Perfon coming into his Prefence upon pain of Death : Tl)at being Monarch of a great Empire, be might be thought fomething more than Man, and look the greater, &c. The Perfians us'd the fame Cuftom, fays Rupertm de Vx^. verb. lib. S. cap. 9. This Cujlom wdf chiefly eflablijh'd among the Perfians. It is cer- tain, we cannot fay of them as Pliny the Younger fays in his Panegyrick upon Tra- jan ', There vs no difficulty in being heard, no Sylveir. delay in being anfwcr''d; they are prefently ^•^•P'^7'3' heard, and prefently difmijl. Nor what"''*^' Pacattts faid of the Great Theodojlus ; Nor vs it more difficult to fee our Emperor than the Daylight, or the Sun. 5. The Mandarine being feated, and his Officers placed, upon one Cry made the three outward Gates are open'd •, and before the People that have Bufinefs come in, a Crier goes about the Inner Court with a written Tablet, crying (for ex- ample) Let thofe come in who have Pe- titions to prefer. When thefe are dif- miflr, the Crier again makes Proclamati- on, faying. Let thofe that are fent up from Towns come in. Then I went in K 2 withi 68 An Account of the Book II pjU-i with the Officer that had charge of me -, Kava- and being on ray Knees, it was proposM rette 1 ihould^be fent to the Metropolis. I C-vro bcgg'd to be allow'd a VeiTel, becaufe I ^^^ was poor. He granted it very courteouf- ly. This was the greateit Mandarine in the City •, I went out again and rtturn'd home. He fate in much ftate, a great Table before hira cover'd with Silk hang- ing down to the ground ; he had by him Pencils to write with, and black and red Ink. They fign and feal with red. There lay a great many little Sticks in a wooden varniih'd Cafe ■■, thefe ferve to denote the number of Lafhes they will have given to Criminals. Every little Stick itands for BaJUnado- five Laihes j if they delign twenty, they ^' throw down four of them, and lix for thirty. The Executioners fnatch them up, and lay the Wretch on his face upon the ftones i drag down his Breeches to his heels, where two ftand to hold him down, and two more at his head. The Execu- tioner facing the Mandarine^ difcharges the Cane with all his itrength upon the Thighs. The (landers- by count the Strokes aloud, and at every five comes on a frefh Executioner till the number is compleat. There is a difference in the Strokes, and in the Canes ; the greater the Mandarine^ the thicker and heavier they are : to this purpofe they put Lead into them, fo that the Stroke is terrible. There lies no Appeal in cafe of Whip- ping, and very few cfcape it. When they have a mind to it, they kill a Man at four or five Strokes. The Mandarines can put no Man to death, without fend- ing up to Court about it. But it is com- mon to lafli Men to death. The Execu- tioners can order it much as they pleafe, for the great ftrefs lies in ftriking in one place or another, in turning or bending the Cane, wherein they always do the Will and Pleafure of their Mandarine. They hold up fome Mens Tellicles, and fix them on a fmall Cane ; on them they let fall the Stroke, and the fecond or third the Patient infallibly dies. If he who is to be whipp'd has Silver, he generally compounds with the Executioners, and then they let fall the Cane fo, that it may make a great noife and do little hurt •, and the better to carry on the cheat, the Perfon fuffering roars out hi- dcoufly. 6. As terrible as this Puniihment is, there are fome who hire thcnifelvcs to receive the Laihes for others; fo that in fome places there arc people who keep ten or twelve of thefe Men that hire themfelvcs. Thofc whofc Caufc is de- pending, and fear they ihall be laih'd, have recourfe to the chief of that Socie- ty j give an account of the Danger they are in, and ask for one to go along with them, giving fecurity to pay four or five Ryals ( two Shillings or half a Crown) for every Laih. The Bargain made, he appoints one of his Men, who goes with the Criminal to the Court : The Execu- tioners are fpoke to, and when the Man- darine orders the Whipping, or rather Bailinadoing, the pother takes the place, and receives the Strokes for Mony. This may be eafily done without the Manda' Wwe's perceiving it •, firft, becaufe of the many Executioners there prefent \ and in the next place, which is the beft reafon, becaufe the Mandarine is at-a great di- itance ; and as foon as he has thrown down the Sticks, during the Execution, talks of other Affairs, drinks Cha, and fmokes Tobacco. When he has been lalh'd, his Chief takes great care of him, has hira drefs'd, and makes much of him. Thofc that have been baftinado'd arc generally fent to Goal ; there are thofe that drefs them very well, but they pay for it. 7. The manner of wracking the An- riir::fn- kles is yet more cruel, many die of it -^mer.t cf twody'd in Canton^ An. i668. F. -^^^-^¿^^'tf galanes, a Jefuit, underwent it in the Ira- '^'■^''■^^"' perial City, in fuch a barbarous manner, that he had no fliape of feet left him •, his Offence was, that they found in his pof- feifion a quantity of Silver belonging to a Mandarine, who had been beheaded for fome Crimes. For this purpofe they make ufe of a large pair of Tongues with two dents below, into which they ufually put Rubbiih, and bits of Tiles. The Ankles being fix'd there, they clofe a- bovc,ftriking with an Iron Hammer ; and every ftroke preifes the Inflrument toge- ther, fo that after a few itrokes the Bones are disjointed, and the Feet remain as flat as a Pancake, as I have feen fometimes whilft I was in Prifon ; and truly it was enough to break one's Heart. 8. When the Trials are over, the Mandarine goes in and feals his Door Manda- with his own Name, foit remains faferfineV ff» than if it had been fecur'd with twenty ^'>^'"^' Padlocks. By the fide of it is a Wheel ( like thofe of Nunncrys ) and Atten- dants to run of Errands without j that way all the Mandarine has occafion for is delivcr'd in, and no body from abroad goes in, nor any within goes out ; fo the Door is only opcn'd when the Mandarine himfelf goes forward or backward. The Gates of the Courts are ihut at Sun-fct ; the greater the Munimnt^ the more itriaiy Chap. V. Emjire of CRINA. ^9 Nnva.- rette. ■Manda- rine i\ati\ ftridly til is is taken care of. Till the next day there ¡s no looking to have them open'd. 9. When they go abroad, it is with cxceillve State and Grandeur ; the At- tendance is futable to the equality of the Mandarine. The Supreme Governourof Canton^ without all doubt, goes abroad in more State than any King in Europe. Before him go two Men with two Brafs- barons,on which they very leafurely ftrike nine Strokes, which are heard almoit a quarter of a League ofi! The Governors of Towns have but three Strokes one af- ter another, others have five, and others feven. Viceroys and Supreme Gover- nors have both of them nine. Beiides thofe two we have raention'd, three o- ther Couples go a good diftance from one another. Then follow in two Ranks the Badges or Enfigns of their Polt or Em- ployment. 1 his is like the Cuflrom of the Romans^ as S Thomas fays upon thofe words of S. Paul^ in Rom. 1 3, For they carry not the Sword in vain. He fays. But be /peaks according to the cuftom of Princes^ who as it were to betoken their Power ^ carrfd the Jnjlruments for punifhing^ that is., the bundles of Rods to lajh^and the Axes or Swords to put to death. Read Corn, a Lapide on that place. They carry broad Swords, Ax- es, Canes bloody with baitinadoing, and many Chains dragging, the noife of which alone is irkfome. Six Men go by two and two, and a diftance between them, crying out as loud as they can, but very leafurely, giving notice the Lord Mandarine is coming, and by this means the ftreets are clearM. Thofe who bear the Enfigns are richly clad, and carry at diftances three fine filk Umbrelloes, of three Folds each, of the Colour that be- longs to the Employment. Then fol- lows the Sedan, in which the Mandarine fits very gravely -, it is carry'd by four, fix, eight, or twelve, according to his Quality. 1 have already faid the Em- peror is carry'd by 24, and thofe of the petty Kings by 1 6. Whilit the Supreme Mandarine is in Town, the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry the Bafons out of refpeft to him. In China they ob- ferve the fame Method the Romans did. S, thomMia John 10. v. 41. jLe^. 6. fays thus upon the words, líe did no Miracle. This Cujiom was chferv'd among all the An- tients^ viz. that the Inferior l'úwer did not make ufe of the Enjigns of its Authority be- fore the Superior j for which Reafon the Con- fuís laid doiin their F'lOfKs when they came mto the pre fence of the DicJator. This the Cbmcfes obfervc in beating the Ba- fons, and firing the Chambers. In the Imperial City it is more ihidily obferv'd, for even the CounfellorS of State go with- out much Attendance or Grandeur, out of rcfpeft to the Emperor. Their Se- dans are round, open at top, fightly, handfomly adorn'd and fet ofi\ The Mandarines fit in them with the greateíí: modelly imaginable. If at any time an Inferior A'iandarine perceives that ano- ther his Superior comes along the fame Street, he immediately alights out of his Chair, and gets into a Houfe, or ftrikes into another Street if there be any near. All thofe that have the Emperor's Seal, which are many, ever carry it before them, wherefoever they go, tho it be eight days Journey, or further. The Seal is in á gilt Urn, cover'd and carry'd upon Mens Shoulders next to the Manda- rine's Chair. When they vifit, there is a Table with a Carpet placed by the Mandarine's Chair, on which the Seal is fet. 10. That which //eroc//-uary^ An. 1660, that a Mif- Ar^fj/f lioncr of Cechinchina, whom he nam'd, andthut gave a Chriftian Japonefe a Difpenfation i*e Pope to marry his own Sifter. She dy'd after """I"', ^f prfe in the cafe. the Marriage was confummated, and he again granted the Man a Difpenfation to marry another Sifter. This cafe fhall be Marrryn¿ handled in the fecond Torae.The greatefl SijUrs. difficulty is, allowing there may be a Dif- penfation in this cafe, as fome will have it there may, whether there was fufficient caufe to ufe that Power with a new Con- vert, Shopkeeper, efpecially among the Chriflians and Infidels of Macao who were all fcandaliz'd at it. Thefe fort of Marriages are us'd in Siam, that King is marry'd to his Sifter. Other Nations have pradtis'd the fame. 6. The Marriages of the Tartars now pofFefTing China are as difputable as the o- thers. I defir'd this cafe might be ar- gu'd in our Difputes •, they would not confent to it, the Reafon I know not. What we know is, that the Emperor, Father to him now reigning, put away L bi5 74 An Account of the Book II. n^-^-, his ñrft Wife, and fenc lier into her t\'aajA- Country when Ihe was big with Child. j.¿ftg In the Year 1668, the two Fathers who ^ ^, remain'd in the Imperial City, fent us an account by Letter, that a Tañar Man and Woman, who were Husband and Wife, parted, and both of them marry 'd again. After this they told me F. John Ad^imiis was of opinion the Marriages of that Nation were not valid ^ and that writing tothofeof his Society, he faid, that the Tartars taixxfá till they had a mind to take another Wife ■■, and that great i\len us'd to change Wives, and marry one anothers. It appears thefe are conditional Man iages, contracted af- ter the manner of the Country, under a Condition which is direitly oppoiite to the very being of Matrimony. 7 F. Tüí-í-íMíe a Jefuit, talking of Tun- Mifmns. f^j^i-j^ jqJj ^^^ that he going to hear the Confcffion of a new made Chriftian, was inform'd by others, that his Wife who was a Chriitian having left him, he had marry'd another Chriftian Woman. The father told him he could not ablbl ve him. T he Man reply'd, Father X abfolves mc,your Reverence may do fo too. Then do you confcfs tu him, faid the Father, for I will not abfolve you. This Chri- itian went with the Father to the Im- yerialCity, where the other Father was, whom F. Ton tute acquainted with what had pafs'd between him and that Chriili- an, and why he did not abfolve him. The other Fati'.er anfwer'd, Your Reverence may hear his ConfelTion, and leave him in bis Simplicity. That is no fimplicity, but an Error, reply'd F. Túrrente^ and I will not hear his Confeffion. I commend- ed F. Torrente for this Aftion, and his be- haviour in this cafe. 8. He told me further, that the French MiiTioner who was at Tunquin, had fent an Account to one of his Order how all the Chriltians told him, that when the Fathers of the Society were in that King- dom, they aliow'd the Chriitians who were there marry'd to Infidel Women to part from them, and marry Chriilians. Father Ton f Míe told me, all have not per- mitted it, fomc have. If the Marriages of that Nation were void, there is no difficulty in the cafe. 9. F. jidrian Grelon alfo told us, that thofeof his Order in France were once of the opinion, that the Frcntb Souldiers, who were marry'd in their own Country, going over to Netp France^ might marry there again, Caufa confervanda Contimn- tia, in order to live continent. Itisne- ceíláry to mention all thcle Particulars, that the Learned may give their fenfe up- on it, the moft material Points ihall be handled in the id Tome. Let us pro- ceed : The Chinefes aicribe the having of Children to the Obedience they owe to jjfue. their Parents ; as if this were a thing in their Power, or that depended on them. They ground this Opinion upon a Sen- tence of their fecond Philofopher Aíen¿ Zu^ who left it written. That the greateftSin of Difobedience, is to want Children. (/ fuppofe he meam tbe Puni/h' ment of the Sin.) The Cbmefes are fo ftrongly grounded in this Dodrine, that becaufe of it they receive Concubines, fome that they may have Children, o- thers that they may have more. But in truth the main drift is to fatisfy their loofe Appetites. The Petty King that liv'd in Canton^ as the People there faid, had above 60 Sons. How many his Con- concubines. cubines v^ere I know not, there is no number aillgn'd, every one takes as many as he can keep. Sure this Petty King was very obedient to his Parents. This Error is fufficiently impugned in our Books, and they like the Reafons, but improve little upon them. 10. Difcourling one day witha conli- derable A4^ndarine upon this Subjeft, he told nie, He had ever thought it molt confonant to Reafon, to have but one Wife, which he had ever obferv'd. One of the greateib Obftacles to the Converli- on of thofe People, is the liberty they allow themfelves of keeping Concubines. The Fathers of the Society told me, that one of their Order, for the remov- ing of this Impediment, had propos'd, his Holinefs Ihould be mov'd to grant a Difpcnfation to the Chinefe Chriitians to PoU^mij. have feveral Wives. Divines and Ca- fuiits muft refolve whether this be practi- cable. More fliallbe faid of this matter in the fecond Tome. See yl Lapide in 1 6 Gen. V. 1. where he follows the common receiv'd Opinion with S. Thomas. Every turn they tell us, by thefe and other means the way to their Converfion is made eafier ^ God grant it be not rather obftrufted. 11. Sodomy is frequent in China^ y^t Sodmy. not fo much as in Jap.m, as I have been inform'd. There have been other Nations in the World that did not look upon this Helliih Vice as any Sin. So fays S. TbomaSj lib. 2. C¿í«íí no Son ever did, or hereafter mW A^ava- marry without the confcnt of his Parents, rette. Wc fee the contrary daily among flanch v./>^^ Chriftians. In the next place, I give this for a general Rule, that the Bride and Bridegroom have never fpoke to, or fo much as feen one another till they meet in the Houfe where they are to live toge- ther. Thefe things never fail, unlefs it be among fome poor Peafants. It is alfo very ufual for the Parents to make Matches for their Children whilit they are yet very young-, nay fometimes when the Wives are with Child they a- gree, if they prove Boy and Girl, they ihall marry. This they call Chi Fo., which fignifies, to mark out Bellies. The fame cuftom is us'd in Narjjnga, as 1 was told at Patalon. 1 6. In the Province of Xan Si they Marriage have a ridiculous cuftom,which is to mar- of Dead. ry dead folks. V. Michael Trigaucius a Je- fuit, who liv'd feveral years in that Pro- vince, told it us whilfl we were confin'd. It falls out that one Man's Son, and ano- ther's Daughter die. Whilit the Coffins are in the Houfe (and they ufe to keep them two or three years or longer) the Parents agree to marry them ; they fend the ufual Prefents as if they were alive with much Ceremony and Mufick. After this they put together the two Coffins, keep the Wedding-dinner before them, and laftly they lay them both into one Tomb. The Parents from this time are lookt upon not only as Friends, but Re- lations, as they would have been had their Children been marry'd living. 17. The firit thing they do, they ^oMtrriage- to the Temple of their Anceitors, there '^^J^'""- they acquaint them particularly, how"'"" fuch a one their Grandfon of fuch an age, defigns to marry N. &c. therefore they beg their ailiftance for the performance of it. The Wife's Parents do the fame. In China.^ the Philippine Iflands, and other t/iíí u buy- Kingdoms, the Husband brings a Portion ing of to his Wife, which her Parents keep. But'^^'»- See fometimes they give the Daughter part ^ ^"^¿^' of it. Lycurgiis King of Macedón or-",^.!^-' dain'd that Women fliould marry with- jn 4 £W. out any Portion: That Wives fhould not -v. 2$. bechofenfor A/oney. S. T/jow^ fpeaks of it, Opufc. de Reg. Princ. This was very convenient, more (hall be faid of it in another place. When the Bridegroom's Parents fend the Portion, it is carry'd in the greatefl: ftate they polTibly can. Before it goes the Mufick, then follow the Ta- bles each carry'd by four Men, in very- decent manner. Upon one of them are L 3. pieces 76 An Account of the Book IL rette. f^A^-i pieces of Silk, pieces of Cotton on ano- Na.va,- ther, Fruit on a third •, Meat, Dainties, and Plate on a fourth. Tlie Show and Noife is much more than the Subltance. 1 8. On the i^th of Jugujl^ vvhilit we were itill all of us in the Imperial City, the Emperor fent the Dowry and Prefent to the Daughter of one of the four Go- vernours, whom he afterwards marry'd. He feat her an hundred Tables full of fcvcral things, and forts of Meat, 2000 Ducats in Pigs of Silver, 1000 in Gold, 100 pieces of Silk of feveral Colours, with Silver and Gold Flowers, 100 of Cotton. This is their Cuftom, and I don't queilion but he was able to have fent her 20 ov 30 Millions. 19. They make choice of a fortunate and lucky Day to fend the Portion, and be marry'd on. The Prefident of the College of Mathematicks has the care of appointing thefe Days, not only for Marriages, but for every thing they take in hand. f. John Adammoi the Society Miftor.ers. of jefus, held his Employment a long while ■■, feveral Stories went about among thofe of his Order concerning this mat- ter. It ihall be handled in another place, and we will (liow how the good Father clear'd himfelf from the Imputation. 20. Having notify'd the Day the Mar- riage is to be Iblemniz'd on, their Ance- ftors departed, the Bridegroom's Parents fend a Kinfman, or fome grave Perfon, to conduit the Bride. They carry a clofe Sedan, with Flags, Squibs, Mufick, and Brafs-Bafons, more or lefs in num- ber according to the Qiiality of them both. Being come to the Bride's Houfe, where (lie is ready dreft, expefting that time, fhe takes leave of her Kindred ; her Parents give her good Advice (which I writ at Rome^ where I tranilated much relating to this Subjeñ, and left it with the Holy Congregation dc Propaganda Fi- de) ihe gets into the Sedan, where fhe finds a little Rice, Wheat, and other Grain, to iignify that the Bride carries along with her abundance of Goods j and that her Husband's Eilate and In- come ihall increafcby her going to him. As the Bride goes into the Chair, they ufually break an Egg ( this Ceremony is not fet down in the Ritual ) to iignify that fhe ihall be fruitful. In my time a Chriftian Father to one that was going to be marry'd, feeing this Ceremony per- form'd, in a Pafllon threw the Egg againil the Wall, faying, Why is my Daughter a Hen that ihe ihould lay Eggs ? 21. The Bride being come to the Bridegroom's Houfe, which ¡s richly a- dorn'd and fct out, the Father and Mo- ther-in- Law receive her with all poiTible State and Kindnefs. Then they perform the Obeyfances, the Bride and Bride- groom in the Court make theirs to Hea- ven and Earth, and then to their Kindred and Acquaintance. Next follow the Ea- tertainments. The Men eat in the fore- part of the Houfe, the Women in the inner. At night they convey the Bride into the Bridegroom's Chamber, as the Spartans and others us'd to do, according to JÍ Lapide in 29 Gen. v. 23. On the Table ihe finds Sizers, Thred, Cotton, and other things, which is to denote to her that ihe goes to work, and not to be idle. An excellent Prañice, and good Advice. The Romans when they car- ryM the Bride with great Solemnity to the Bridegoom's Houfe, took along with her a Spindle, a DiílaíF, Flax or Wool, to the fame intent as the Chinefcs do. .A Lapide in34(Jí«. f. i. The Father-in- Law that day fees his Daughter-in-Law, and never fees her Face again till Ihe is dead, if ihe happens to die before him. This feems incredible, it being well known they live in the fame Houfe •, but it is very certain, and the greatell Pcr- fons are moit exad in obferving it. In fmall Villages perhaps they are not fo nice. It is never tobe fuppos'd that the Father-in-Law fets his foot into the Daughter-in-Law's Chamber. If ever the Daughtcr-in-Law goes abroad, the Father-in-Law hides himfelf, or goes out that he may not fee her. 22. All Relations are not allow'd to mmcrf talk with a Woman alone ^ it is allow'd >íf;Ví¿!w/í. to Couiins that are younger than they, but not to thofe that are elder. Thofe that are younger, they fay, will not pre- fume to be bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, may perhaps take the ad- vantage of their Superiority, and pre- tend to that which is not juft or lawful. Sometimes in the Year the Wives gp out to vifit their Parents, this is the extent of their Divertifements and Recreations. When they perceive themfelves to be with Child, they repair to the Temple of their Anceftors, acquaint them with their Condition, and beg their Aifiibance in order to a good Delivery. After they are brought to Bed, they return to the fame Temple to give thanks for their happy Delivery, and beg of them to keep and preferve the Child. Some time after that, they carry the Child, and prefent it in the fdme Temple, thanking the Dead for having preferv'd it till then, and defiring they will prolong »ts Life, Chap. VIH. Emfire of CHINA, 77 r-J^y-\ Life, and bring it to age of Maturity. Nava- More Ihall be faid on this Subjeft in the rette. Second Tome. Hence we may gather ^,y^^ whether the Chimfes ask any thing of the Dead, or not. F. dc Angel'vs was much in the right in this Point \ he fays in his Hiilory, that the Chimfes adore their Dead ^ whoever fent him that Account to Lisbon^ knew it very well. Much ihall be faid of this Matter hereafter, and I ihall give fome hints in the following Chapter, thus much may fuffice for this. CHAP. vni. Of fome Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their Dead. I . "Tp H E Rites and Ceremonies the A Chimfes ufe towards their Dead, are moil exadtly fet down in the Book quoted in the laft Chapter, and in other Claflick Authors. Neither do thefe Books, nor I neither, fpeak of the Ceremonies the other Sedts have brought up, but of thofe peculiar to the Learned Sed, tho it be of no great confequence if they ihould be all mix'd here together. How- ever I will endeavour to diftinguiih thofe belonging to the Bonz.es for the more clearnefs. 2. I muft obfcrve in the firft place, ham'them- ^^^^ ^^ '^ '^^ Cuftom of thcTartars^ when jeliei to one of them dies, that one of his Wives accompany niuft hang her felf to bear him company their dead ¡^ ^^^^j- Journey. In the Year 1668, a Husbands. ^^^^^^ ^^ j^^^^ ¿^,^ j^^ ^j^^ Imperial City, a Concubine of feventeen Years of Age was to hang her felf to bear him compa- ny. She was well born, and had good Relations, her Kindred were much troubled to lofe her, and without doubt flie was more concern'd her felf. They prefented a Petition to the Emperor, begging of him that he would difpenfe with that Cuftom receiv'd and eftabliih'd among his Nation. The Emperor did it to the purpofe, for he commanded that Cuftom ihould be no longer in force ; fo that it was quite abolifh'd and abrogated. 3. The Cfeimjh have the fame Cuftom, but it is not common, nor approv'd and receiv'd by their Philofopher. In our time the Viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he poifon'd himfelf j being near his death, he call'd the Concubine he lov'd beft, and putting her in mind of the Love he had bore her, defir'd flie w'ould bear him company. She gave him a promife, and as foon as he dy'd, hang'd her felf. This is much us'd in India., as I will write in another place. Dying men. 4. Among the Chimfes it is very ufual, when the lick Perfon is in danger, to call the Bonz£s to pray for him, or her j they come with little Bafons, fmall Bells, and other Inftruments they ufe, and laake fo great a noife as might haften his death. Neverthelefs they confefs that diverts them, and eafes their Diftemper. If the Difeafe increafe, they fay his Soul is gone out ; and therefore three or four of them go abroad in the clofe of the Evening with a large Bafon, a Drum, and a Trum- pet, and walk about haftily, feeking that wandring ftray Soul. They make a little flop at the crofling of Streets, play on their Inftruments, and then go on. I faw it feveral times, for they always ftop'd by my Church, becaufe it was the corner of a Street •, but I could never hear they found what they look'd for. The Bon- z.es ufe to go out into the Fields upon the fame Errand \ they walk about fmging, praying, and founding their Inftruments, among the Buihes and Brambles, turning on all fides; and when they find fome Humble Bee, or great Wafp, they fay it is the Soul of the dying Perfon. They carry it fafe, and with a great deal of noife and joy, to the fick Man's Houfe. 1 have been told they put it into his Mouth ; I fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw it, but have heard it feveral times. 5. According to the Chinefe Ritual, when a Man is ready to die, they take him out of his Bed and lay him on the ground, that he may there end his days 5 for their Philofophy teaches, that fince he began to live on Earth, it is reafo- nable he fliould end his Life there. For- merly, as foon as ever the Child was born they laid it on the ground, according to that oí Solomon., Wifd. 7. Í being bor»., fell on the Earth. Philo Jud. lib.6. de Opific. fays, it was done that the Child by that exterior fliow might own it felf the Pro- duft of the Earth, and acknowledg it as its Mother, from whom it had receiv'd its firft being. Laertius, lib.6. fays. It was to exprefs how it was to return to Earth, and that the fame Earth ihould be its Tomb. She is the univerfal Parent., and tru- ly our Sepulcher. Which fame thing S. Bernard tiesas to imply, Serm. de S.Mart. On 7 8 An Account of the Book II. Coffins. On the Earth we have our rife, on the Earth we die. This is the Cuftom of the Chi- nefis at this day. 6. As foon as he is dead, they put a little Stick into his Mouth that it may not clofe ; we Oiall prefently fliow the reafon of it. This done, one of tlie Family, with the dead Man's Garment in his hand, gets at the top of the ridg of the Houfe, and ftretchingout the Garment, calls a- loud on the dead Perfon's Soul, defiring and intreating it to return to the Body. If the Perfon departed be a Man, he calls the Soul by his Name ^ if a Woman, he ufes the Sirname, not the proper Name. Then he comes down, and ftretching out the Garment, fpreads it over the dead Body, expefting three days to fee whe- ther it rifes again. If he does not come to life, and I never heard of any that did, tho to make good their Ritual they might have feign'd it, then they go about put- ting him into the CoiEn. This Ceremo- ny is very antient, it is mention'd not only in their Philofcphy, but in Confucius his Books, which they call Kia Ju. It v/ants not for fome to give it a good word among the MiiTioners, as ihall be faid in its place. It is kept and obferv'd to this day ; but in fome places they per- form it at the Door of the Houfe. 7. Next they put into his Mouth Gold and Silver Coin ( to this intent they keep it open ) Rice, Wheat, and fome other fmall things. Rich and mighty Men put in Pearls. This Ceremony, as well as the others, is in their Books and Rituals we have fpoke of. They drefs him in his beit Clothes, which they keep care- fully whilll living againft they are dead •, the Devil takes them very richly and warmly clad. In waihing them they ufe ítrange Ceremonies before they put them into the Coffin : There is no body but has one, and there are fome of delicate Woods, of 12, 20, $0, ICO Ducats a- piece, or more. In every City or Town there are many Coffin-ihops, where they are to be found of all fizes. The great Mandarines fomctimcs (how their Chari- ty in giving a dozen or twenty to poor people. There arc very many who whilft they are yet living, endeavour to get their Coffin, and make a Treat the day it comes home. They keep it in fight for feveral Years, and fome now and then ufc to go into it, yet they do not mend their Life. It is a Cuftom or Law for the Emperor to have his Coffin fome time in the Palace. The Tartars^ People of Camhoxa^ and Eaftern Indians, burn the Bodys, and keep the Alhes. If any poor Chinefe happen to have no Cof- fin, they do the fame by him. In the Coffin they lay a fmall Quilt, Boulfter ''"."""^ and Pillows, Coals, and Wicks for Lamps, ^""'' which are there made of Rufiies •, fll thefe things ferve to fuck up the moifture of the Carcafe : They alfo put in Sizers to pair their Nails. Before the Tartars time they put in Combs to comb their Hair. Since they brought them to cut off their Hair they have no need of a Comb, and therefore leave it out at pre- fent. F. Br amato a Jefuit told me this ; and from this change I deduced this Ar- gument : If they have left off putting the Comb into the Coffin, becaufe they have loft their Hair, it follov/s they thought there was fome Myftery in it. They place the pairings of the Nails they cut off from the Deceas'd as foon as expir'd, in little Purfes in the four Corners •■, then they caft their Lots, and lay in the Body with great Shouts and Crys. 8. Before they bewail the Dead, they place a Porringer in the middle of the Room where the Coffin is j having per- form'd fome Ceremonies, they break it, faying. They open the Gates of Heaven, and then begin the Lamentations •, and if what the Bonz.es fay were true, then their Pleafure and Joy ought to commence. Having nail'd up the Coffin, which is done with abundance of Ceremonies, they make a fort of an Altar on it, and in the midft of it in a fmall Tabernacle they place the Name of the Party de- ceas'd, adorn'd with Candles, burning Perfumes and Flowers ; this ihall be fur- ther explain'd in another place. There is a great deal goes to the Condoling ^ but after it they go where the dead Body is, kneel down before the Coffin, and ftrike their Heads againft the ground with much devotion and tokens of Sor- row. The Francifcan Fathers and we could never condefcend to do this Cere- mony. F.^ntonyde Gouvea, Superior of the Miffioners of the Society, told me in the Province of Canton, once I did it ; Mi¡jimers, that was the only time, I never would repeat it. Another of the Society writ to ours thus-. My Hair ftands an end, to think that a Prieft of the true God ihould proftrate himfelf at the feet of a Heathen Carcafe, whofe Soul 1 am pofi- tively affur'd is burning in Hell ; and this juft after faying Mafs, when I believe the facramental Species were ftill in hisBreaft, 1 heard of F. Julim j4kin, that being rc- prov'd by a Chriftian of ours for per- forming the faid Ceremony, he again turn'd over the Cfewe/ff Books, and not liking Chap VIIL Emfire of CHINA. 79 Funeral Rites. liking it, he fold the Clothes he had for that purpofe, never after daring to pra- ¿tife it. 9. And the it be true that moit of the Society have condcfcended to praftife this Ceremony, yet the Reaibns wc have allcdg'd are fufficient to prevail with us not to follow them, being grounded on the Dodtrine of the moil Learned Suarez., lib. 2. cent. Reg. Ang. cap. 5. num. 4. IVe may give civil Wor/ljtp^ fays he, to cur departed BcmfaOors^ or nmrvned Aien, tho we are mt ajfur''d of their Salvation^ at kajl whilfi it vs not deimnjl rabie that they are damrCd. I know Sanchiz. has the contra- ry, aslihailfay in another place, which concerns me but little, bccaufe he fpeaks not to a Cafe under thofe Circumitances we write of. Nor is it to me that there are Chriilians, who give a more than civil Honour to a dead Elephant, and who think it may be done to a Dog, Cat, or other things, as (hall be faid in its place, for all this includes no fmall diíE- culties. 10. As foon as any Perfon is dead, the next thing is to make a Stick, which they call Chung j the dclign of it is, that the Soul may have fomething to reft and lean upon. The Rituals, and Books of Com- fucius above-quoted mention it. This ScaiF is hung in the Temples of the Dead. They alfo make thofe Tablets, which we call of the Dead. Thefe are more myf- teriousj the chinefes call them the Thrones and Seats of the Soul. This Point has been three times fent up to Rome, and every time been condemn'd there, except only when one reprefented it much otherwife than indeed it was. I ihajl fpcak of them more at large in the Second Tome. It cannot be deny'd nei- ther, but that the Chinefes fuppoie the Souls of their deceafed Friends to be there, and that they are fed and maintain'd by the Steam of thofe things they leave there, fince the Adverfaries own it, as fliall be made out. 1 1. Funerals are attended with Mufick, and much Magnificence. The Jews us'd Mufick at theirs, as Jofcfhus, cap. 15. writes : fo S.Mat, cap. 9. S. Mar. cap. 5. and 5. Z«c.cap.8. fpeakingof the Daugh- ter of the Ruler of the Synagogue ^ but they took it from the Gentiles according to Spondanus^ An. 32. num. 18. And it feems very needlefs, according to Eccluf. cap. 22, V. ¿. Mufick among Mourning ¿5 like a trouhlefome Relation. True it is, A^anochius and .A Lapide write, it Was doleful Mufick. 1 2. The Botiz.es go along with feveral Inftruments. Being come 10 the Tomb, 'v^A^^-^ they offer Sacrifice to the Spirit of that Nava- Place, begging of it to be kind to the rette new Comer. I ftiould be glad F. Antony o-w-^, de Gouvea's HifLory were publifii'd, that what I write might be feen there. After the Funeral, they offer before the Image of the dead Perlón, and his Tablet, for feveral months, a certain number of times every month, and every day Flell), Rice, Herbs, Fruit, Broth, and fuch-like things. And F. Gouvca fays, the Chinefes believe the Souls of the Departed come thither to eat. We ever were of this O- pinion, for we have read it in the Chi- ncfe Books, and had it from their Mouths. I afterwards read the fame in the Manu- fcripts of others of the Society, as I fiiali mention in its place. 13. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in j^¡,^^„¡ China^ for Parents it certainly lafts three Years;, fo»- Children, Coufins, &c. lon- ger or ihorter, according to the nearnefs of the Relation, which is all ordain'd and fettled in their Rituals, and there is no Man bot what obferves it with the greateft nicety. When a Father or Mo- ther dies, if one or more of the Sons are Mandarines, tho he be a Counfeilor of State, or General of any Province, and live very far from home (for no Man can he a Mandarine in his own Province, left the Love of his Country, Kindred or Friends, fliould weigh more with him than Juilice) they prefently acquaint him with it, and prefer a Petition at Court, begging leave for him to go home and lament his Father's Death. So he quits his Charge, and for thofe three Years does nothing but ftay at home to per- form the Duty of the Mourning. The three Years expir'd, they give him ano- ther Employmentjbut fometimesheftiys for it. Corn. A Lapide fpeaks of :his Point on the i of £i.(*. v. i. but it muft be underftood as has been faid already, and as Trigaucius writes in his Hiftory. The / artar difpenfes with fome. In my time he difpens'd with the Supreme Go- vernour oí Canton; 'tis true, the Dif- penfation coft him 30C00 Ducats, The three years Mourning was exchanged for one month's, and he did it to keep his Poft,which is worth to him above 300000 Ducats a Year befides his Salary, and this without the Oppreffion I have leen in 0* ther Places. 14. AH Men were oblig'd to wear three years Mourning when the Emperor dies j but of late this has been chang'd into a few days, I was there at the time of the Mourning for the Father of him now 8o An Account of the Book IL rette. P;ineY.i¡ Kites. r».^-^ now reigning, but cannot well remem- ¡Vava- ber whether it lafted four or five days. During thefe days the Aiandarincs of eve- ry Town, City, and Metropolis meet in fome publick place,v/here they fail:,weep, and perform the Ceremonies ufual when a dead Body is prefent. I am doubtful whether it be allowable for the Chriftian Mand.mr.cs to keep thofc Falls. In its proper place we (hall fpeak of what has bee;; decreed in this cafe. i^. If the dead Man was a Perfon of Note, the Bonz.es make great Proceflions, the Mourners follow them with Candles, and burning Sweets in their hands \ they oifer Sacrifices at certain diitances, and perform the Obfequies, in which they burn Statues of Men, Women, Horfes, Saddles, other things, and abundance of Paper-money. All which things they be- lieve in the next life are converted into real ones, for the ufe of the Party de- ceas'd. But the Chimfcs kill no human Creature to bear the Dead company, as I have already obfcrv"'d, whoever writ the contrary in Europe., was, or would be deceiv'd. 1 6. In cafe the Soul ihould go to Hell, the Bonz.cs have found out ways and means to fetch it out from thence. They have alfo found the way of Bulls of Plenary In- dulgences, and Bulls for the Dead, fome of them coil fifty Ducats. How well S. Thomas cxpreiTes himfelf upon the ■^ chap. of S. Afatth. telling us the Devil itill con- tinues in his firit defign of afpiring to ap- pear like to God. This is palpably evi- dent in China. In Aiufcovy it is the cu- ilom to put a Note into the dead Man's hand, containing, that the Bearer was a Mufcovite, kept his Faith, and dy'd in it. This they lend to S. Peter^ upon fight whereof, fay they, he prefently gives them free admittance into Heaven, and affigns them a better place than he does to Roman Catholicks, 17. The Moors of Aiacaffar ufually have four Boys very well clad at the four corners of the Bier, which is very large. Every one of them carries a Fan, and fans the dead Body, which is to cool the Soul, becaufe of the great heat it endures in the other world. This I my felf have feen. 1 8. I have before taken notice that all the Chimfcs are bury'd without the Towns, a Cuftom other Heathens have obferv'd, and fo did the Jem^ as fays Corn. A Lapide in 29. Num. v. 1 6. and on 7 chap. I i.v, of S. Lu\e. I find forac, Burfmg and particularly Spondamu., abhor the Cu- ftom of Chriftians of Burying in the Churches, becaufe of the ill Vapours may rife through the Earth and be infeftious, but it would be in vain now to perfwade the contrary. 19. The Chimfcs are extraordinary careful of keeping their Sepulchers clean, and pulling up any weeds that grow a- bout them. They often vifit them, weep, offer Meat,and burn feal'd Paper. F. Cou- njca in his Hiftory pofitively affirms, that the Chinefes believe the Souls are near a- stidi. bout their Sepulchers. The antient Eu- ropeans were of the fame opinion. LaOan. lib. 2. de Orig. error, fays it. As the mul- titude believes the Souls of the Dead walk a- bout the Sepulchers^ and Relicks of their Bo- dies., &c. There were three feveral Opi- nions in thofe times concerning the Soul, fays the fame Author, Cap. 1 6. de Opific. T>ei. Some thought the Blood was the Soul , becaufe when that fail'd, Man dy'd. Others faid the Soul was Fire, Be- caufe xvhilft the Soul is prefent, the Body is Tcarm, when dcparted,it grows cold. Others, and among them {^arro, faid it was Air. This is the Opinion of the Chinefes, who with their Philofopher allot a very re- fin'd Hender Air, of which they fay the Soul is form'd. They alio affirm it isa Celeftial part belonging to Heat, in which particular the Chinefes clofe with both the Opinions we . Jiave mention'd. This Ihall be further explain'd in another place. Faujliu made our Soul Corporeal, this fuits with what has been faid ^ but he maintain'd another folly, which in fub- llance is much the fame the Chinefes hold, and faid, There was nothing Incorporeal a- mong Creatures. So writes Spondanus, An. 520. tom.i. On the day of the New Moon is their Commemoration of the Dead, and fo is the Winter Solilice. The Kin- dred meet in the Temple of their Fore- fathers in their beil Apparel, there ma- king many genuflexions, they offer fun- dry forts of Meats and Drinks, and Prayers and Petitions are made direilly and immediately to thofe dead Perfons. What has been iiiid may fuffice for a ge- neral information as to thefe Affairs. What remains ihall be made out in its place, and the principal Points wherein the Mifiioners difagree, ihall be dedar'd. I muft in this place acquaint the Reader, that in China the Mourning is White, and Maurning. not Black. So it was in Spain before the death of Prince 'John^ as fays F. Mari- ana. I I CHAP. Chap. IX. Emfire of CHINA 8i CHAP. IX. Of the Se^s, Temples^ FaJIs^ and other Parttcuiars of China. Navd- rette. I . ^T"' H O there be 3C00 Seds in China, Scüí 3000. I yg^ gi] Qf ji^en;, being deriv'd from three, and reducible to thcni i ío all the Temples and other things per- taining to them, are reduced to the lame Originals. 2. The principal, antienteit, and moil honourable Seft is that of the Men of Learning. Some Miffioners have faid, the Chintfis have much of the Jervs ■■, and one more curious than the reft took notice, that this Nation has above forty Jirvi/h Ceremonies. Certain it is, the Jcipí came into that Nation many Ages lince, tho there are fome that deny it i it is no lefs certain that China is much antienter than the difperfion of the Ten Tribes, that no body may fay China was peopled by the Two Tribes that were left. This Literati Learned Seft profeiTes down-right Atijajl/. Atheifm, as (hall be prov'd at large in its proper place. This is made out by the graveft and moft learned Miilioners of the Society, whom their Hiftorian Fa- ther Lucena follows, and by the Chinefe Dodors themfelves, who, as ¡Men learn- ed in their own DoQrine , are better Judges of the fenfe of their Books than rhe Euyopeans^ more skiltul and unbialVd, and ought to be of more reputation in their own Affairs than ftrangers ■■, unlefs perhaps any one without regard to de- moiiftration, will give more credit to his own imaginations than to the known truth. There were fome in the Province of Canton tranflating a Chinefe Book, and Father Com Wíí Superior of their Society, faid to me. They tranilate and write what they fancy and dream. It is there- fore certain,that in what relates to China^ we are to follow the opinion and judg- ment of the Chinefe Doftors. Therefore S. Thotnas faid on John 7- Lc^f- 2.- It w to be aliorvd that his Judgment is to be flood by who is expert in any Art, to prove whether a Man he good at that Art \ as for example, his Judgment is to be taken who is skilful in the French Tongue, to knew whether another /peaks French well. And that to be Judge in this affair, he mull lay afide paiTion, envy, hatred, and aíFeftion. The learn- ed Chinefes outdo us in all things. 3. This is alfo grounded on the words of LaSantius de falf Relig. lib. i . cap. 2, Whom then /hall we believe if wf do not ¿¡ive Vol. I. credit to thofe that praife > He that believes thcfe lyes, let htm produce other Authors for us to credit, who may inflrud us who thcfe Gods are, &c. If we do not believe the learned Chinefe, who makes fuch account of his Seft, that he extols it above the Skies, win it befit to give credit to one that came but the other day into Chitta^ and expounds things contrary to the fenfe of the ClaiTick Doftors of the Nation, and contrary to all the Antients of his own Order and Religion ? There is no doubt but this would be 3 great over- fight. In reference to this, it was daily faid during our Confinement, that in the matter of explicating Chinefe Charaders, more regard is to be had to one Chinefe.^ than to thirty Miffioners. Allowing this for granted, which is very ufeful, 1 pro- ceed, 3. Donor Michael^ as p. Nicholas Lon- gobardo a Jefuit writes, very much lamen- ted, that the Chinefe Learned Men had been defcdive in their Seft, in not inventing fome Reward, and Punifhment after death, for keeping of the People more in awe. 4. Euripides in Plut. de Placit. lib. i . cap. 7. fays. It if afi¿iion of Legiflators to pre- tend fome Deity governs the Globe of the Earth, to endeavour thereby to keep the People in awe. Seneca 2. Nat. quxfl. lib. 42, ex- prefTes it better and more fully, where the Reader may fee it. The Antients, ^^¿j ^/- ^¿^ and other Sedarles of China obferv'd this Literati.' method, only the learned Men of that Empire were deficient in this point. 5. The Learned Sed talks too much of the Temporal Reward and Punifhment, The Temples properly belonging to it, are thofe they dedicate to their Dead, which was begun by the Emperor Xun, xun. who is of great Antiquity, and very re- nowned in that Nation. The Fhilofopher Confucius, of whom the Chinefes fay (aS the Holy Ghoft faid of Solomon') that there never was before, nor will be after him fo wife a Man, has Temples dedi- cated to him in all Towns and Cities. Ching Hoang, that is,as vulgarly expoun- ded, the Tutelar Genius, has Temples throughout the Empire. The Batchelors adore a Star, which they call ruen Chang Sing. The Licentiates worihip the North, and call it Kmi $ing. The Magiftrates M give 82 An Account of the Book IL fxA^ give the fame honour to Confucm. There ¡VavA- are many other Temples belonging to the rette Learned Sed ^ fome of them (hall be ta- ^^,1 , ken notice or as occafion ferves. The ^^^ Temples dedicated to the Spirit of Fire, to the God of the Waters, whofe Name is Lung ruang^ are common to all. The Souldiers have their God A,, ^ Q"al in all Refpefts. Dodtor Paul above inftitutei mention d, lets it down as an Emblem of by 5. Mat- the Bleiled Trinity, which he might have thevv ac- as well let alone. F. de Angel'vs a Portu- cording to ^«e/e mentions thefe two things, and en - ment lib l^i'ges Upon them too much without any 8.conf. 'reafon. Apof. ver. 1 1. The fame Seft ufes Holy, or ra- 11.cap.5s.ther curfed Water, and other things, HolyWa- which Doftor Paul fays the 5oMJ,ej took ur. from the Law of God, which formerly flouriflied in that Kingdom. Other Hea- thens ufed it, as fays A Lapide on Num. 19. II. There are alfo Temples to which Men and Women refort to beg Children. In thefe Temples there are ufually many wooden and earthen little Boys, without their Privy Parts ; the reafon is, becaufe the Women when they refort thither to perform their Devoti- ons in order to obtain Children, take thefe Boys in their Hands and bite off thofe Parts and eat them. Some keep them as Relicks. Ramafel. '3- I" the Kingdom of Tibet , where the Pope of that part of the World re- Ood in (¡des^ whom they call the Great Ramafel, J^^^J^*J¿¿ there are the naftieft Relicks that can hk People ^e expreíTed. That Man is held in fuch mighty Veneration, that all his Excre- ments great or fmall are honoured as Re- ^-^TLo licks. In China they arc valued at a high Nava- rate; the Devil treats his People like rene filthy Swine, f. Kircher pag. 51. writes u-^Iv. feme things which require more Proof: to ¿J^ 'Tis a mere Story that F. Mamus bin- the Tem- dred the Emperor of China from going '''■'■'«'"' forth to meet the Great Ramafel, or La- ¡if'Ji ^'" maffe; nor wrts the Tartar Emperor of;*'™ Chma in the Year 29. jF. Adamm vj i% mined ¡{ not fufliciently efieemed or accounted oí t" do in by the Father of the Emperor now reign- ^'""^• ing, to fave bowing and fubraitting to an ^™^ ordinary Bonz.o ; and is it likely he (liould have Intcreft to do what was faid above ? Beiides that in fuch Cafes, they confult the Court of Rites and Ccremonies,which anfwers according to the Frelidents they can find, and that is infallibly done-, now how could F. Adamus have any thing to do there ? 14- It is above 400 Years fince the^jhome- Mahometan Sedtcame firit into China,hütuai. has for the moil part continued among them that brought it •, but they marrying are vaftly multiplied, they are above five hundred Thoufand, and have ftately Temples. Wcfaw one at HangCheu fo fightly, and with fuch a noble Front, as might Ihow well in Rome. The Ma- hometans iludy the C¿¿«f/e Sciences, take their Degrees, and rife to be Civil and Military Mandarines ; but as foon as any of them has taken his Degree, or be- comes a Mandarine, they look upon him as an Apóllate from his Faith : fo that the Mahometans elleem the Learned Sefl incompatible with theirs, which acknow- ledges one true God, to whom they aíTiga the fame Attributes as we do, tho they admit of intolerable Errors. Every Temple of Bonz.es has a Cock belonging Borize¿ to it, which they keep to be ruled by him, and rifefat Midnight to Matins. A Lapide on 6 Deut. v, 7. writes of the crowing of this Foul. CHAP. X. A Continuation of the fame Suhjeif, i. A Confiderable part of what pro- l\ perly appertains to thefe Chap- ters, is fpoice of in feveral parts of my Works i therefore I ihall here fet down, and give Hints of fuch things as are moil common. There is one very ufual Fail Abllinence 3i"°"§ ^^^ young People of China, which ' lails only three Years ; this is perform'd CO requite their Mothers for the Milk Vol. I. they gave them, and to repay the Blood they fpilt at their Birth. This Fail they obferve moil rigidly, infomuch that no Accident or Excufe whatfoeve*- can countenance the breaking of it ; the manner of it is the fame before mentio- ned in the lail Chapter, vfz.. to abilairi from Fleih, Whitemeats, Filh and Wine, The Women, who in all parts are more M 7. dc= 84 An Account of the Book 11. /-vj\>^ devoutly given, fignalizethemfelves for l\a.vx- Failing in C hhia^ and bring up their Chil- rette ^^^'^ ^^ ''^ ' ^° '-''^^ there are Abundance ,^^,,^1 , who live to old Age, without having e- ^■^^'^ ver eaten any thing that comes from a fenfitive Living Creature, except the Milk .they fucked of their Mothers. V/hen any of thefe have a mind to be- come a Chriftian, it is a very difficult matter to diilwade him from the Super- itition of that Fait. There has been ve- ry great variance between the MiiTioners of the Society touching this Point, which íiiáll be obfcrv'd in its place. 2. But notwithftanding the general Tendemefs of Women, efpecially of Mothers, for thofe they have bore in their Womb, yet there is the greateit Cruelty imaginable among the Chiaefc Women Paughtcn towards their Daughters. Very many of ir.krdsied. them as vveil rich as poor, when they are deliver'd of Daughters, ñifle and kill them Í, thofe who are fomething more tender hearted, leave them under a large VeiTel, where they let them die in great Mifery and Pain. I faw one that had been three Days in that condition, it cri- ed and groan'd fo as might move a Stoae to Compaiiion, and only a few Boards parted her from her cruel Mother's Bed. I faw her Father, her Grandfather and Grandmother, who often pafs'd by the VcfTel j and ñie that had pierced my Heart with her Cries, could make no Inipref- fionupon thofe Monfters. I begged the Child, they granted my Requefc, fome- times they refufe fo charitable a Requeft-, we lifted up the VelTel, the Child lay on her Back crying to Heaven for Relief, her Feet and Arms drawn up, her Back lay upon hard Stones in wet and mud. I was amazed to fee it had lived three Days and three Nights in that condition : her Colour was fo high it looked like the very Blood. I carried her away, bapti- zed her, called her Mary^ and gave her to a Chriftian Woman to nurfe. Within a few Days it appeared how much harm that miferable way of Living had done. All her Sinews contradfcd, and God who prcfcrv'd Mofes in the Ofier Basket, kept this innocent Babe three Days under the VefTcl, to take her to Heaven within a Month after ihe was baptized. She might very well fay, My Father and my Mother hath forfahen me, hut the Lwd hath taken me to him. Many have been faved after this manner in China : a Book there is in that Nation exclaims very much again it this Barbarity •, there is alfo an Imperial Law, which forbids »t> but all to no purpofe. TheChriiti- ans agreed there were about loooo Fe- male Children murdered every Year, within the Precinct of the City Lan Ki, where I lived fome time ; How many then mull we imagine perifhed through- out the whole Empire ? But who will wonder at this, fince we know the fame was praétifed in Spain upon both Males and Females, only upon the beaitiy Mo- tiveof fatisfying their Luit ? The ^d Council of T'oledo^ Can. ij. has thefe Words, That Parents in fome parts of Spain murder their Childnn thro the Defire of Fornication, and for want of Tendernefsy &c. 3. The Chinefe Nuns called Ni Ku^Nuns. are great Falters ; they live retired in their Monaiteries, but fometimes go a- broad to beg. Every one goes with her Companion, they wear the fame Apparel as the Bonzes do,and make their Obeifance like Men, not like Women. The Cbine- fes have no good opinion of either the he or ihe Bonz.es, and therefore make no ac- count of them. In the Neighbouring I\ingdoms it is quite otherwife, all Mea refpect and honour them. 4. All the Sens we have fpoken of, xiiimg an except the firft and the Mahometans^ look Animal a upon it as a Sin to kill Living Creatures. ■S'/n. Many of the Antients were of the fame Opinion. Sees, Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. §. 3. he writes that, TkFacians do not eat Flefh, but altogether abhor it. On the contrary, Paul i Tiw. 4. S.Auguf. Lib. I . de Civit. Dei, Cap. 20. fays. That the killing of Bcajls to maintain Human -^f^ ^ La- Lifc is not unlawful. This I verily believe, "^^^l^l I but it is a Dodlrine that won't pafs in Chi- na. S. Tloomas 2. 2. -7. 64. art. 4. particu- larly impugns this Error, asdohisDif- ciples. The Chinefe Sedarles plead Hu- manity and CompaiTion, thinking it a cruel thing to take that Life they cannot give. According to that of the Prov. tIk fame cap. 12. V. 10. A Righteous Man regard- f ay í kli- etb the Life of his Beafl, hut the Bowels ofV^Acin the Wicked are cruel. Lira on this Place '"^^^ fj/-' fays, Ihe Jews were cruel, and therefore oiéafter. the Law fed them to have CompaJJion, not only towards Men hut towards brute Bea/is. But it is very well worth remarking, that they ihould endeavour to ihow them- felves fo merciful to Beaits, and be fo cruel to their own Daughters, murde- ring them inhumanely, as has been faid. 5. In India they have Hofpitals, to cure all forts of irrational Creatures, and they let Men die without aíüfting them in their Sickncfs ; fiich is the CorapafGon of Scitaries. One thing well worCh obfer- ving, has beca taken notice of in the Failing Chap. X. Emfire of C HIN A. 85 F.í/?m¿ Bonzes Falling Sectaries, which is, that at En- tertainments they prefently make known tlicir Devotion, and fo they fcrvc them only fnch Meat as they can eat ■■, but if a Chriftian is invited upon a Failing-Day, inilitutcd by the Church, he holds his Peace, and cats all that iff laid before him, witliou: daring to make known the Obligation he lies under. Before they are Chriilians, they are very zealous for the Devils Falls ^ after their Conver- fion, it is very hard to bring them to keep only nine Days the Church obli- ges them to. Tbt India}! s do much bet- ter, the their Suflenancc is but mean and fmall. 6. Failing is much accounted of irj China. When they enquire into our Ho- ly Doctrine, the firft thing they do is to inform themfelvcs of our Fails •, we to make things the eafier, tell them there are but a few, and thofe eafy, and it is certain they don't like it. There are fundry Opinions touching this Point, and it is no eafy matter to reconcile them. I always liked the Sentiment of Layman-, lib. 4.. trac.^, cap.}, where fpeaking of Failing he fays. Therefore it is to be intro- dííctd among Nations newly converted to the Faith of Chrift^ as Navarrus obferveSy and Toletus, lib. 6. ccip. 9. num. i . All have not taken this Courfe : the Branches that have fpread from thefe Sefts are many, as I obferved before. Some are more re- ferv'd than others, fome have llriéter Fails, and obferve rigid Silence. When our Holy Faith was condemn'd, the fu- preme Governour of Canton prefented a Petition againft the Bonz.es ^ upon which it was ordered, that only 20 Ihould be allowed in every Town, 40 in Cities of the firil Rank, 30 in thofe of the fecond. But when we came to Canton^ they were all undifturbed in their Houfes and Mona- fteries. 7. All the Bonz.es profefs Chaftity, there have been fome fpecial Cafes. On the id of .April., 67. we were told the Petty King of Canton had condemned 1 1 to be burnt alive, for having taken them in Sin, in which there was a Complicati- on of Murder. It is reported of an Em- prefs of the lalt reigning Family, who had a Kindnefs for the Bonz.cs^ that ihc granted them a Difpenfation to have to • do with Women during three Days,with- out committiiu' any Ofi'ence, or being liable to Pu'iiilunent i they alfo profefs Poverty, but not that of the Gofpel. If a.6ü«;cohasa good opportunity offe- red him to eat, drink, rob, or murder, he lets it not flip, for they are great Hypo- crites. We may well apply to the Bon- Z.CS of china, what S. ^ugujlin fays, in Serm. zi. ad Frat. Blefjed arc the Poor in Spirit, but not thofe that counterfeit Poverty ^ fuch as they are Hypocrites, outwardly profcf- fmg Poverty, but refuftng to endure any Want. Such Men in all their Aiiions feek for the Rcf^eit of Honour, ths Glory of Praife to be feared by their Betters, and hs worj hipped like God ; they covet to be called Saints by all A-/en ; they extol Poverty and Ahjlinencc only in Words, but they dcfign not to touch them with their Finger. They out- wardly clothe their Bodies with dcfpicablé Garments, but next their Skin are clad in Purple; they give out they lie uponAfus, but refufe not lofty Palaces ; they /hew a Heavenly Face abroad, but we doubt not they have Hearts like Wolves. Such were thofe Sarafates, concerning whom F. Hierome writ to us three I'imes, whofe Race is mojl carefully to he avoided. 7 'bey in fine were in Egypt, living in ihe Clefts of Rocks., clad in Swines Skin and Oxes Hides, only girt about with Ropes made of Palm -Tree Leaves, wearing Thorns about their Heels faflened to their Girdles ; and coming out of their Caves bare-footed, and goarcd with Blood, they went to Jerufalem to the Feafi of Pentecoil ; and entring the Holy of Holys, zealoufly preached up the Obfervance of Po- verty and Abfiinence ; then they haflily pul- led their Beards, in the Prefence of Men., without any Mercy ; and having thus gain- ed B enown, and made their Profit, they retur- ned to their own Abode, rejoicing and feafling in Solitude more than we can exprefs. The Bonzes of China are here well defcribed, all they do tends to gain Renown and Profit, without having any other End or Profpedt. CHAP- 86 An Account of the Book 11. Navx- rette. Foe. CHAP. XI. In which the Se¿í of Foe is fully explicated. i.TT Aving faid fomething in general JlI of this Sed, it remains to de- clare what is peculiar and abllraéting from others in it. Concerning that of the Men of Learning welliall fpeakina- nother place. This will be ufeful for the Information of thofe that go over tothofe MiiTions in thefe Points j that they may be furniihed with Arguments againitthem, which will make them able upon occafion to handle with eafe thefe confufed matters foftrange to Europeans, giving it for granted, that this Sed is the greateft Enemy wc have to deal with in Japan, China, and many other King- doms. 2. This HcUiih Sea, as I obferv'd a- bove, came into China about the Year 2899 of the C/ji«e/e Empire, 3 109 after ¿0. the Flood, and 60 after the Birth of our Saviour. Its Founder in Japan is called Jaca, in China Xe Kia j when they made Xe Kia. an Idol of him, they named him Foe. He was born in the Mid India, which King- dom the Chinefes call lien Cho Kue. His Father's Name was Cing FanFuang, his Mother's iWo Je : They fay ihe concei- ved in a Dream, imagining a white Ele- phant enter'd her by the Mouth ; he was brought forth at the left fide, his Mother died in Labour. As foon as he was born, they write, he walked feven Steps, and with one Finger pointed up to Hea- ven, and with another to the Earth, and faid, I alone am Holy and Noble in Hea- ven and on Earth, Some fay he was Son to the Devil, who bringing Seed from fome place, infufed it into the Mother in the ihape of a white Elephant. This is »7);/e£/(r-thereaion that Beaft is fo highly valued phant. jj^ India, that thofc Kings make bloody Wars for him. 3, t. John Mamas arguing againil this Sedf, and repeating the Words its firil Author fpoke as ioon as born, gives it for granted to be as we faid in the lait place, and adds, that the Devil cnterM his Body, which made him break out into that Heliiih Blafphcmy. Some Europeans tcU us, his Birth was in the 19th Year of .9o/omo«'s Reign. At 17 Years of Age he married three Wives, by one of ihcm he had a Son, vvhofe Name was Lo Heu Lo ; at the Age of 1 9, he forfook the World, and became an Anchorift ^ 12 Years he led that Life, learning from four immortal Men, fo they call the Hermits who lead a very exemplary Life •, at 30 Years of Age, looking on the Mor- ning Star, he obtain'd a comprehenfive knowledgof the Being of thefirlt Prin- ciple, which rais'd him to the Degree of the Idol Foe ; he preach'd his Dodrine 49 Years, and died in the q^th Year of his Age. Before his Death he faid, du- ring more than 40 Years I have not made known the Truth of what 1 know ; for I have only preach'd the exterior, and moft demonitrable part of my Doc- ^^^l*t trme, by means of feveral Comparifons, ápu. all which 1 look'd upon as talfe, not the interior which I judg'd to be true. There- The Ant'i- fore he then dedar'd, that the firft Prin- ents called ciple, or Beginning and ultimate End, ^^^ ^'"^ was no other than the Materia Prima, or ^¿¿,^"¡^ Chaos, which they exprefs by thefe two ^¿^ ,.^,^. Letters Kmg and Hiu, iignifying a Fa- nedafin cMKWjor Emptinefs, and that there was Df^^^*. nothing further to be fought after or ho- f^^"- pedfor. He had 8000 Difciples, out ofy"^g''^. which hechofe 500, and then 100 out of ferves a. them i lallly he took the tenth Man of thofe, whom they now call the ten Great Ones. Thefe after the Death of their Mailer writ his Doiflrine in above 50000 feveral Gatherings •, I fuppofe they were of Palm-Leaves, or that they call Njpa, as they write to this day in India, which I have often feen and obfer- vcd. Ta Mo a famous Idol in China, whofe principal Seat is on the Mountain Ta Mo. Fu TangXan, in the Province of Hu Ku- ang, is lineally defcended from thofe 10, and is the iz^th from them. They re- port of him, that he was nine years in contemplation with his Face to a Wall. Thefe Contemplations on the Facuum or Chaos, which are dircdted to imitate that firft Principle, they call taking the De- gree of an Idol, and then returning to the Facmm, or Nothing whence they came, 4. Either by reafon of the Likenefs of the Name, or 1 know not for what reafon, I have heard it faid of this Ta /i/o,and it is printed in the Chincfc Language, that he was the Apoftle S. Thomas, who they afCnm WHS in China. The Fathers Lm«- na, de uingtlvs, and Mendoza follow this opinion, 1 look upon it to be more than improbable. I have a word to this fame PoiaC in another place, what has been faid Chap. X. Empre of CHIN A. 87 Ndva- refte. 300. Poc OMiTo, PuSj. Lo Hoan faid may fuffice for the prefcnt ; and ic is the Opinion of F. Gouvea^ and con- vincing, that TiX AÍO came into China a- bove 300 Years after the Incarnation of the Son of God, as appears by the Opi- nions of very learned Men given me under their Hands. Nor is it to be bcliev'd, that when tlie holy Apoflle had come to C/wK?,he would fo foon depart that Coun- try, leaving fo plentiful a Harveft with- out gathering it, or fowing the Seed of the Word of God, as even they of the •contrary Opinion affirm. And if the A- poille was in China, he was none of Ta Mo. I have read much on this Subjeft, but I find no ground they of the contrary Opinion have. 5. Xe Kia in his Will left his DoSrine tohis much lov'd Difciple A/o, or Kia jéy charging him to begin it with theie words, M'f almoji [aw it, without iliow- ing any other reafon. His Body being burnt with Eagle-wood and Sandal, his Difciples divided his Relicks, and fiiar'd them among Mens Spirits, and Dragons of the Sea. They fcnt the King of Cty- Ion a Tooth, which F.Gouvca fays at lall fell into the hands of D. Conftantine of Braganz.a. F. Luz.ma affirms the fame, but without making any mention of foi", or Xe Kia. They tell abundance of falfe Miracles wrought by this curfed Man ; and among the refb, that he has been brought forth into the World 8000 times, the laft in the ihape of a white Elephant. This alludes to what I faid above. 6. In their Books they take notice of another antienter Idol call'd O Mi To. He places Paradife in India, which they call a quiet and calm Country. Thofe who call upon this Idol, they fay, obtain full remiltion of their Sins. It is wonderful to fee how inceíTantly many call upon bim, they name him oftner than we do God, Chrift Jefus, or the BleiTed Virgin. Some for a long time after they are bap- tiz'd, have much ado to break themfelves of that bad Cuftom. 7. The Books they call Fang^ Pien, give only this and Xe Kia the title of Idols, becaufe they reprefent the firit Principle. The reft, tho they are the fame thing as the firft Principle, are only ftil'd ?u Sa, that is a ftep lefs. They reprefent only fome Attribute of that firft Principle ; as for Example, the Goddefs Kuon In, above mention'd. Thofe they call Lo Hoan are in the third Rank. 8. The fubftance of the exterior Doc- trine, which Xe Kia looks upon as falfe, is, That there arc Idols, which make fa- tisfaclion for Men and favc them •, and being mov'd by corapaffion and pity, were born to (how the way to Heaven to thofe Souls that are born in the other World, where Foe isftill upon a Flower. Their Glory confifts in 32 Figures and eight Qualities, which glorify a Man, This Sedt has five Commandments : The FocVCcm- firft, Not to kill any living Creature •, '"'*"''■ thefecond,NottoSteali the third, Not'"""'" to commit Fornication ; the fourth. Not to Lie-, the fifth, Not to drink Wine, It has fix Works of Mercy : The Firft and chiefeft. To do good to the Bonx.es ; to ered Temples for ihem in honour of their Idols, and always to call upon them, which is fufficient to obtain pardon of their Sins. To burn for the Dead Paper- Mony, pieces of Silk and Cotton, to ferve their Souls in the other World, and that they may have wherewith to bribe the Coalers and Porters of Hell. The burning of Paper came not from the Bonz.es^ they have appropriated it to themfelves, the Original of it ihall be fet down in another place. If they do not, as has been faid, they alllgn lix Ways they ihall go to Hell, where they Ihall continually be coming again into the World, as Men, Bcalls, Devils, Rich, Poor, &c. All this the Interior Doctrine rejeds, and fo do the }:onws. The pur- port of the Interior Dodf rine is, 'I hat as FotV in- before my Parents were born, there was 'f'"' i^»- nothing but the Vacuum, which is the^'''"^- Being of all things, and gave us that which we have ^ fo after Death all things return to, and are reduced to that Fa- cuum, or Nothing, without leaving any other diftinSion betwixt Creatures, but the bare Figure and Qiialities they have; As for inftance, the Water that is in fe- veral VeiTels of fundry fliapes, round or fquare, &c. The Learned Men in their Fhilofophy, make ufe of this fame Simi- ly to make out their Dodfrine, which in efFeft is the fame as the Interior Doftrine of the Bonz.cs. They alfo make ufe of theSimilyof the Moon, which fhows its Figure in the Water, or a Glafs, and ic looks like a Moon, but is only an Image or Refemblance, and mere Nothing. So they fay of Creatures, that they are no- thing btit the firft Principle, which is the Being of them all, whofe Subftance they fet down as a Rule, has no Underftand- ing. Will, Virtue, Power, &c. Yet they defcribe it pure, fubtile, ingenera- ble, infinite, incorruptible, and moft per- ■fed. They place Beatitude in rW\s\Jk,Éeatittidc. through Meditation and Mortification-, fo that their Blifs is obtain'd by medi- tating 88 An Account of the Book II. r^J\.^ rating on that firft Principle, and reach- NAva- ing to the height of Contemplation, retle wherein a Man is as it were befide him- K.y^j fclf void of Retíeñion, and without any operation of the llnderftanding, and further than this he has nothing to feek or hope for. 9. To fpeakof the tranfmigration of Souls, which Error has infected all y^fta ; thofe of this Seft fay it happens four fe- veral ways i two of them true, and two falfe. The firil falfe way, which belongs to the E\'terior Doarinc, feigns fix pla- ces in feveral parts of the World, where thofe Men that die according to what they ha\T acted in this Life, are born o- ver and over again in the ftape of thofe who inhabit thofe Places, til! they are a- gain born into this World, and after- wards come to obtain the Perfeftion of the firft Principle. After this dying a fecond time, they go to paradife con- verted into Ido's fee, without returning any more to thole l,x places. This Error fuppofes a fet number of Souls. Other Antients held it, whom S. TbomM op- pofes i fee Part. 1 . qtuft. 90. The fe- cond manner feigns, that when a Man dies, according to his Aftions, he is con- verted into one of fix things, a Beaft, a Fiih, a Bird i an angry, a hungry, or a heavenly Devil. 1 o. The firft true way is, fay they, that the firft Principle fo often fpokeii of, is in continual Tranfmigration from one thing to another, taking feveral Shapes thro four feveral ways ot coming into the World ; that is, the Womb, Eggs, Seed, and converfion of one thing into another. F. Antony Gouvea^ the antienteit Miilioner of his Society, and their Superior, fays the Learned and Sect of T^o, hold the fame in their In Jang^ Matter and Form, Li and Ki. Which I look upon as an undoubted Truth \ and that it may ap- pear how much F. Longobardus, a grave MifOoner ot the Society, is in the right, in faying, The Chimfes hold the fame Er- rors as other Antients did; I obferve, that as the Chinefe Men of Learning call Cold /«, which is a word of the Femi- nine Gender ; and Heat Jang., which is Mafculine : So did the antient Europeans., as S.Thomas takes notice on the ^Sth of Job, call Cold a female Vitality, and fo the Text names it. By the name of the IVomb., which belbngs to the Woman; but Heat a male Quality :, and fo he makes ufe of the name of the Father about the Generation of DevD and Rain. Lailán, firm, fa id the fame long before, lib. 2. de Orig. Error, cap. 1 0". The fecond way, and that which is peculiar to this Seft, is the continual rowling of the llnderftanding. Will, PaiTions, and inward AfFcdtions of Man about his Objeéts-, and fo when the Un- derltanding, or inward Appetite is in Anion towards fome Objeft, then they fay the Heart is produced or brought forth i and when it defifts from that O- peration, they fay it dies. In this fenfc they aíBrm the Llnderftanding does all things, that is, that when it looks after them they are done •, if it does not take care of, or thi:Tk on them, they have no Being. After the fame manner as Logi- cians fpcak of the Ens Rations., whofc Being confifts in the Underftanding's be- ing fix'd in Confideration *, and it ceafes to be, when they no longer think on it. They reduce all Objects relating to the State of Man to ten Heads ; fix are as it were Hells, which belong to the Secular States the other four are like Heaven, and appertain to the Monaftick State. J/.a. CHAP. XII. The End of this Chimerical Corffufwn. i.»TpHIS Chapter is added to con- 1 elude with what this Scft teaches, which will make it the more intelligible, and the Chapters of this Book not fo long. It teaches, that our llnderftand- ing, Will, or Appetite, which they call Sin., are continually employ'd, and rowl upon (ix Objedts or Ways, and this Im- ployment or Reftleifnefs they call Heü. Thofe Hermits Spondanus treats of, j^nn. 170. H«m. 5. faidalmoft the fame thing i and according to the Objcdt the Llnder- ftanding is imploy'd upon, the Perfon is faid to be in fuch or fuch a Hell, and to become like the Inhabitants of it. All infenfibility and mortification in regard to thcfe Objeds it calls Heaven i he that goes to this place is born a Foe., refem- bling the firft Principle in imitating it. Of the fix Ways they call Lo Tao, the firft is that Hell in which they aifign three places of Pain, which are the three Paf- fions. Anger, Covetoufnefs, and Igno- rance V they arc properly the Furies of this Chap. XII. Empire 0/ C H 1 N A. 89 this Hell, which they name San To^ that is^ three Venoms or Poifons. When a Man is born into this World, they fay, he is born into Hell with his Head down- wards ; that is, he is born from his Mo- ther's Womb •, and fo all Noble Perfons arc born in Hell, viz.. in this Life, in which there are eight forts of Torments, Life, old Age, Sicknefs, Miferies, Cala- mities, Poverty, Sorrow, and Death. Another Hell is tcrm'd N^o Kuci^ iignify- ing hungry Devil i Man is born into this, when he is inwardly troubled for the Mife- ries indures in this Life. The third is term'd Cho Seng, a brute Beaifc ^ it figni- fies rude Men who a£t like tkafts, and arc ignorant of what they ought to know. The fourth is Sieu Lo, an angry Devil; which is when Men are palTionate and quarrel, thefe are in the Hell we have raention'd. The fifth is J;« Tao \ that is, to be born a Man, (ignifying the uneafi- nefs of Compliments, and the Cuftoms of the World. The fixth is Tien Tao \ that is, heavenly Way, which belongs to Kings and Princes, who are born in Hea- ven, when they are in Pleafures among Mulick and Paftimes. 2. To efcape thefe fix Hells, four Steps are to be afcended, which are the four Philofophers of this Seft. The firit Xing ruen •, that is, a beginner that tra- vels through Faith, and is one that ftands upright before the Image of Xe Kiti., whofe bufinefs is to conceive that all .things are Nothing. The fecond ruen Kio, oneadvanc'dj healfois commonly reprefented (landing, as the former, and his bufinefs is RefledUon and Meditation ; thofe of this Rank are call'd Lo Haon^ that is. Men that meditate. The Subjeft of their Meditation is Twelve '■, twelve fteps Man makes from his Birth till he dies. The third Pu Sa, that is, Perfeft, or Confummatc, who can advance no fur- ther, but with Bowels of Compailion em- ploys himfelf ininilrueling Men. Thefe fit on the left fide oí Xe Kia, almoib even with him, and have a fort of Beads. BeitUude. The fourth is Foe., that is, the moil con- fummatc Idol, who employs not himfelf in outward things, in all refpefts like the firil Principle, abfolutely perfed, which ftateis being in Paradife, united with the yacuwn., or Nothing, or with the re- fin'd, thin, and imperceptible Air, and become one and the fame thing with it. 3, It only remains in this place to kt down fome Sayings of the Dodors of this Seft \ and becaufe they all in effea cxprefs the fame thing, I will only write Vol. I. the Sayings of two or three. Pi Xi fays, rsj\^^ I rcceiv'd my Being from the Incorporeal Nava- MeAtum, or from Nothing ( he means Ytttt the Materia Prima) and as ail things came ^y^^-^ from it, lo did Man. The Soul and Un- FirflPm- derllanding of themfelves are nothing, dple. Good and Evil are alfo Nothing, they have no place to exiit in. Xi Kt fays, To do good Works of it felf is Nothing, and foto do evil; my Body is like the Lather of a Waih-tub compaded toge- ther, my Soul is like the Wind. The Chaos produced a white Nature, with- out Subftance or Solidity ; therelore all things are but mere Appearances, they are nothing but outward Shape. 4. By what has been here faid, we may frame to our felves fome idea of the extravagancy of this Sed, if fuch wild Chimeras can furnifh us with any fettled Notion i but to this end I have made it as plain as poffible I could. Perhaps our Lord may ftir up fome body to write a- gainil it, I doubt not but it would be ve- ry advantageous. The Midloners have writ much, but ilill more is wanting. . I never could approve of the Opinion of fome Men, who fay, it is not proper to fpendtimein arguing againil Follies. I fay I could never approve of it, becaufe the Holy Dodors of the Church fpent much time in refuting other Abfurdities^ very like, and not inferior to thefe. A- mongthem particularly S. Tfmnas did fo, and it was not mifpent, but well em- ploy'd. Befides, what reafon can there benottofpend time in difcovering and expofing thefe Follies we have mention'd, fince they are the means the Devil ufes to gain innumerable Souls ? 5. If we obferve the firil Principle af- fign'd by all the Chinefe Seds, we (hall find they do not much vary from other Antients, againft whom the Saints writ much. Hefiod treated of the Chaos, and not of the Caufe which produced it, as Lailantius obfcrves, de falf. Rel. lib. i. cap. 5. The fame do thefe Seds we have mention'd. The Antient Poets placed the Chaos in the beginning of the World, and faid it afterwards feparated and di- vided into many things, as the fame Lac- tantius tells us, cap. 9. lib. 2. de Orig. Error. The Learned Men of China main- tain the fame. S.lhomai, opufc. 3. fays, tbat Thales Mileftm aíTign'd Water for the firit Principle \ Diogenes the Air. Something of both may be found in the Chinefe Schi. fíeraclius would haveare- fin'd or fubtile Air to be the fird Princi- ple, fo will the Chinefe Men ot learning. £mp(decles afiign'd the foar Elements \ N the SP An Account of the Book II. fN.Ay-j the Chincfes allow five, and make them Nava- the immediate Caufes of all things, tho ygffp at long run they reduce all to Air, or a ,_^' rarity d Vapour. .6. S. Tboinai^ opufc. \%..cap. 9. lays, For the firjl , Philofopbers fet it down as a Maxim^ concetmng the nature of things^ that it WOO only a change from one Bctng to ano- ther. And therefore they aíTign'd as the fírlt Principle, A Matter without anyCaufe, for their Vnderftanding did not extend be- • yornl the diflinüion betwixt the Suhjlance and the Accidents. All this is plainly the Doürine of the Seds we have fpoken of. But others proceeding fometvhat further^ fearcWd into the Origin of Suhfiames thent- felves, ajfigning fome Suhjlance as theCaufe of their Being :, but becaufe they could not frame a Conception of any thing but Bodys^ therefore they refolv'd Subfl.ance into fome Principles ^ yet fuch 35 ]vcre corporeal, lay- ing :: dov^n a/s a Ruk that Bodys were framed by the gathering of athers, 06 if the Origin of things confined in only gathering and difperfmg. Which Doftrine the Chinefc Men of Letters diredly hold, as ihall ap- pear when we treat immediately of this Sed. Later Pbilofophers advancing fur- ther., reduced fenfiUe Subflances into effenti- al Parts., which are Matter and Form \ and thus placed the Being of natural things in a fort of Tranftnutatton.,accoydtng as the matter vs alternatively under feveral Forms. The Chincfes draw fomewhat to this Notion, but after a manner very confus'd, for they have no thorow knowledg of Mat- ter and Form, aftual and poiTible Exi- iience. Then lince the Errors are com- mon, it is not unrcafonable, that as the Antients were oppos'd, fo alfo the Mo- derns be. 6. I us'd to fay to the Chincfes j as Lac tantiuf does, de Div. Pram» lib. 7. cap. 2. The caufe of all Errors in Philofophy wdi, be- caufe they did not comprehend the reafon of the World., which contains all Wifdom \ but that is not to be comprehended by our own Reafon, which they attempted to do of them- felves without a Maflcr. And he concludes thus i Wherefore of necejftty all Sens of Phi- lofophy mufi deviate from truth, becaufe they were Men that fet them up ; nor can they have any folid ground or /lability, as not being fupported by any Oracle of the Word of Cod. What has been faid may con- vince any unbiafs'd Perfon. 8. Here we might difcufs a Point of great moment, which is. Whether thofe Scdtaries wc have mention'd were fav'd, or whether we may doubt of their Sal- vation Í In the fecond Tome, which is the proper place, what was faid to tbis Point in China ihall be dcdar'd. I never made any difficulty to maintain they were damn'd, as I affirm of Mahomet, Calvin.^ Luther^ and others of the fame Leven. I know thofe of the contrary Opinion all hang by one another, and fay the fame of thofe we have mention'd, as they do of Foe and others. But I follow the Opini- on of 5. Peter Aiarimenm Martyr, men- tion'd in the Martyrology on the 2 xft of February, He lying fick at Damafcus^ fome Mahometans came in to vifit him. The Saint told them that thofe who did not profefs the Law of God went to Fftll, as Mahomet had done. The Infidels kill'd him for thefe words, and he was a glo- rious Martyr. Why might not he be fo, who fhould fay the fame of Foe and o- thers ? - 9. Laffantius, lib.6. cap. 9. deveroCuI- tu, fpeaking even of thofe who live a good moral Life according to Nature, whom fome in Canton denyM to be damn'd, has thefe words ; But let its grant it may be, that any one Perfon of a good Wit and natural Inclination., can be poffeft of real Virtues, as we have been told Cymon the Athenian was, who gave Alms to the Needy, treated the Poor, and cloth'' d the Naked : Tet when that only thing which it the greatejl, viz. the Knowledg dfCodis^ wanting, aü thofe good ^alities are fuper- fluous and vain, fu that he labour''d to no pur- pofe in obtaining them : For all h'vs Rightt' oufnefs is like a Imman Body without a Head. In confirmation of what has been faid we" may add what St. Auguflin writes to the fame purpofe. Trad. 43. in "Joan, which is the Homily read Feria 3. infra off. Pent. That neither thefe nor thofe íHíer'd through the Gate into the Sbeepfold. Tho they were Sedarles, they had Followers, and difputed much concerning Vices and Virtues. I will here infert what S. Chryfofl. torn. 5. Oration, de figiU fays. It vs better to defptfe falfe Tenets, than by an- fwering to lay them open. 10. Tho there have been many Chi- nefes who have liv'd good Lives accord- ing to the Laws of Nature ; yet there is little likelihood they ffiould be fav'd, fince they came not through the Door into the Sheepfold: Much lefs Xe Kia and others like him. It is well known how that Na- tion has oppos'd the Law of God j and we have found by a long Experience what an avcrfion they haveagainit it. Corn. ¿ Lapide difcourfing on the 42 Jerem. v. 1 8. quotes Mofeim upon this Subjeft, and fays, 77;ííf nothing fo much obflrufícd iU Conver/jon of the Chinefcs to ChYiflianity.t 4» tht fffca md fctrndtflonf Lives of fome Cfhrijlians, Chap. XII. Eítifire of CHINA. Friik. Chrijlians, This being writ before our Order, or that of 5. jT¿i«ct5 enter'd up- on that Million, I can neither contradift, nor feem to countenance it. In my time tliere was no talle of any fuch thing \ tho I was not ignorant what a wicked A¿tion a Convert off. Brancato had done in per- verting a good Chriftian Woman, and others of his Family. It is impoíTible but there fhould be mifcarriages among new Converts, efpecially confidering we fee fo many where the Faith is well eila- blilh'd. 11. I take it that the Difficulties oc- curring in that and other Millions, pro- ceed from another Caufe. 5. Thomoi on 1 5 Rom, fays. It Is a difficult thing to con- vert thofe who are altogether ignorant^ to the Faith. And tho the Chimfcs^ as to what relates to this Life, know too much, yet in what belongs to the Soul and next Life they are moft ignorant, asf. Aria^ writ •, and of the fame Opinion was F. Pantofa cited by Adórales^ which we MilTioncrs can well teftify. Read Sylvcira^ Tom. 6. on 1 i John., pag. 614, 615, and 6 1 6. 12. The fame Author on 8 A^oc. upon thefe words, And all green Grafs, &c. .fays. By this they are ftgnif/d tvho adhere much to worldly Fanity., tcho^n the verdure of the World hcLi too much deluded and attr ail- ed. By reafon of thÍ5 adherence they are un - fit for Converfton., tho not altogether under an alfulute inability j for tho now and then fome Aicn., who were before plung''d in rani- t}\ be converted, yet it is feldom and with much difficulty. See Oleajlcr on 32 Exod. ad mores. T 3. There is no Nation under the Sun more proud, vain, and given to the World than the Chinefe. Chriib faid to Jews, John 5. v. 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another ? S. Thomai, Leifr. 6. Therefore they could not believe in Chrifl^ htcaufe they protidly feeking their own praife and glory, that vs, to he extoWd above other Aien, &c. Whence Tully, A'j'an is to have a care of Glory, which tales away all Liberty. Read Cajetan upon this Point, where he concludes, that thcfe Men can never or fcarce believe. The Pride of the Ci/we/c I\len of Learn- ing, and the Contempt wherewith they look upon the reír of tiie World, is well known to us who have had to do with "^-A,^^ them j therefore it is no wonder we NavA' fliould fpeak of it. How can ye believe? rctte. &c. Sec Sylveir. torn. 2. cap. 3. ^. 5. r^^ry\J num. 24. where he has other Expofitions, which all make to this purpofe. 14. Other Reafons may be alledged, but they make rather againil us than thofe Infidels. The Fathers, Canavari, Balat, and others agree, that the preach- ing of the Gofpel in that Million was deficient : In tlie Second Tome the Grounds they go upon Iball be fet down. F. Claudius A^atet, with fome others, de- clare. That the Law of God is not fuf- ficiently made known in any one City of China. It is no wonder then that they are not converted ; and if to what has been already writ, we add what F. Ber- viefl us'd to fay, which I iliall mention in another place, thofe Idolaters will be itill more excufable. 15. Some fay the Chincfes would cer- tainly be converted if they faw any Mi- racles wrought. I anfwer, we can af- fert nothing upon future Contingences. The Jews faw many Miracles, and yet they continued obftinate ; fo did Pha- raoh and many more. Belides, fome mention feveral Miracles God has wrought in this Nation, and yet they have not produced the Efiect thofe Per- fons imagine will follow. In another place we ihall infert f. Lubclt's Anfwer to this Point. \6. When the Chincfes talk'd of Mi- racles, I anfwer'd them out of S. John Chryfofiome, and S. I'homa-i. Afterwards 1 obferv'd Sylveira takes notice of it, 7om. 2. cap. 2. num. i i 3. People believe for two Reafons; fome bccaufe they have feen Aiiraclcs, others only by preaching: but they who only believe for the fake of the Doilrme, are more commendable, as the Apojllcs. Thefe laft are the more intel- ligent and piercing, the others more rude and ignor.int ; and therefore I told them, There was no need of Miracles for them, who have Senfe and Judgment to un- derftand the Doctrine, the Reafons and Grounds of it. I hold, as did S. Grego- ry, in 30 Moral, c.tp. 8. th.it the work- ing of Miracles is no infallible fign of the Sanáity of the Miniller, Vol. L- N 2 CHAP. 92 //» Account of the Book IL rette. CHAP. XIII. 5o«;e Particulars of the History of China. Tiefi I. nn H E Chinefes fay, that paft adions, 1 or accidents, give Man light how to behave himfelf in thofe prefent, and to provide himfelf againit the future ■■, they add, they are a mirrour in which Man ought to fee himfelf. Our Renown- ed Spaniard S. Ifidorus fpeaking of Hiito- ry, fays the fame thing. This it is that mov'd me to publifh in the following Chapters of this Book, the moft remark- able paifages I cull'd out of the Chinefe Hiitory, when I read it to be inform'd in the affairs of that Empire, and to im- prove my felf in the Language and Cha- rafter. Hiftorhns. 2. I muft allow the Chinefe Authors to be fincere, and to have fet down paifages as really they were •, they write one for their own People, not for other Nations, fo that neither affeñion, nor hatred moves them to add, or extol what was not truly fo. The Chinefes value them- ffr, felves much upon keeping their words, even thofe that are fpoken in fport and paftime they would have to be of fome weight. To corroborate this Rule they bring a lingular Example, mention'd in their Annals. The Prince went out one day to walk in the Palace-garden,h{s Pre- ceptor and fome little Pages much about his age attended him ; he began to play, and faid to one of them, 1 make you King of fuch a place. The Mailer ftart- ed up immediately, faying. What does your Highncfs ? The Prince anfwer'd, 1 fpeak in Jeft. There is no jefting among Princes, nor no idle words, reply'd the Preceptor ■■, your Highnefs has made this Boy a King, it muit be fo, that it may not be faid your Highnefs talks in Jeit, and not in Earneft. The buflnefs was de- bated, and it was relblv'd, the Page fhould be a King, left it might be faid, that the Prince's words were vain and of no effeft. 3. The Anions, Examples, and Doc- trine of that Nation will make out the truth of the Divinity of S. Thomas i.z.q. 10. art. 4. as alfo Chryfofl. Horn, defide ér lege Natura., S. Hierome 2. ad Cal. and S. yluguflin in many places, viz.. That Infi- dels may do fome aftions morally good. The Saint alfo fays, that God rewarded the Romans., by giving them fo large an Empire, for being ftrift obfcrvers of Ju- ftice. Inhis £p¿/?.i3o. he affirms the fame of Pokmon, and I believe he would have maintain'd the fame of the Chinefes, had he known any thing of them. And tho in fome places the holy Dodor feems to fuggeft the contrary, his meaning is, that Infidels feldom do actions really good, for want of the true and right intention, which in them is commonly corrupt. We Miffioners may be allow'd our judgment in this cafe, and tho we cannot be poii- tiveastothe good or evil Intention, yet we may guefs at it by the concurring Cir- cumftances we fee. According to them,it would be a raihnefs upon feveral occafi- 6ns, to judg their A£tions did not pro- ceed from a right Intention. 4. If any more modern proofs be re- quir'd, we have fome very convincing at this time in the Kingdom of Siam. I que- ftion not but there are many more in thefe parts, would to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying of the Holy Ghoft-, That he fhall undergo troubles and Perfe- cutions, who lincerely gives himfelf up to the Service of God. There are in that Kingdom certain Biihops Miffioners, with fome Secular Priefts their Companions, all Men of known Virtue,very exemplary for Poverty, Humility, and other Cir- cumftances of Edification, unblamable in their duty of Preaching the Gofpel , which all that part of the World highly extols. Ncverthelefs,for their Good, and that of others, God has rais'd them cer- tain oppofites, members of Satan, who leave nothing that belongs to them which they do not befpatter. They give out their Virtue is counterfeit, that they may lead the People after them, and gain ap- plaufe •, that they arc Janfinijl s^and more to this effeft. \A/hen I was difcourfing concerning this matter with Cardinal Bona, whofe Soul I hope is in Heaven, he was out of patience, and lifting up his eyes to Heaven, faid, Is it Janfcnifm to be poor, to pray, to exhort the Faithful foto do, to lead an exemplary Life, and preach like the Apoitles? O that vvc were all fuch Janfenifls^thc World would without doubt be in another condition than we fee it is ! 5. What has been faid may be an in- itruftion to us, to look upon the adions of our Neighbours, tho they be Infidels, without Chap. XIIL Emfire of CHINA. 93 without taking upon us to judg of their thoughts and intention in ading. This part belongs peculiarly to God, Man muit not prefume to incroach upon his Province. This Doétrine alio conduces to give us to underftand, that as God will have what is good in virtuous Men made known for the edification of others, fo he is pleas'd the Virtue of the Infidel ihould be difcover'd to the fame end. 6. The firil Man and firit Emperor of that Monarchy, the Chintfcs take notice FoHi. of, was Fo ^/. Before him the Cbmcfes confefs they knew nothing of the World, or •hat was done in it j and tho others name another who preceded him, whom they call Puon Ku^ who they fay fepa- rated Heaven from Earth, yet the Sed Literati, of the Lifcy^i/, or the Learned, who arc the wife Men of that Nation, all agree in what 1 have faid. Sacrificing 7. Fo //i was alfothe firft that facrifi- to Heaven, ced to Heaven, offering to it the Blood of Beafts. I look upon it as moll cer- tain that the Cimefes have ever worihip'd and ador'd the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. and the Fathers Longohardo^ Ruir^ Gouvea^ and others of the Society, whom F. de Jn- gel'vs follows, are of the fame opinion. Some of our Modern Interpreters will have it,that Fo Hi in offering Sacrifice to Heaven, did it to God, who refides in it as in his Palace, fo that they take the thing containing for that contain'd. To confirm this their conceit, they mention the King of the upper part, very much celebrated by the Sed of the Learned. In the firit place I might well fay with S. Cyril^ lib. 2. in Juan, cap.'ii^.. that Con- tentious Men arc not fo flijf in holding true Boiirine. But the words of LaHamius de Falf. Relig. cap. 1 1 . where he fpeaks of the Poets, fute better in this place : But they [poke of Men., but to fet off thofe whofc memories they extoPd, they called them Gods. And then lower: Hence Men cometo be deceiv''d, cfpecially., becaufe thinking all thefe things to be feign d by Poets^ they rvorfhip what they know not, for they are ignorant of the extent of Poetical Licence., and how far they may go on in their Ft&ions j whereas the bufinefs of a Poet confijls in thk, that he changes thofe things which have really been., into other fhapes by odd reprefentations., yet with fame grace. We Ihall write concern- ing the Chinefe King of Above in another fpecial Book. What has been faid is very much to the purpofe, of the Praifes and Encomiums the Chinefes bellow on their Emperor Vuen Fuang, who they affirm attends on the right and left fide of the King of Above, from whence he takes care of the advancement of his Mo- rU\..^ narchy. Nava- 8. What I fay is, that the Chinefes rette„ from all Antiquity never knew any thing í.^'~y\j more noble than the Material Heavens we behold. So fay their Books, and their Learned Men own it, and they it is cer- tain know more of this matter than the Europeans that go thither •, for they arc the Mailers and Teachers of their Sciences, and undcrlland their own Books incomparably better than wc do. It being fo natural to Man to acknowledg fome firit Caule, Fo Hts judgment tended towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, as many others did. Whether Fo Hi de- fceaded from Ham., according to tiic opi- nion of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the Great Zoroajlres., as the Fathers Lon^o- bardoj Ruir, and otiicrs of that Society will have it (I have already obferv'd that it is a common opinion that Ham and Zu- voaflres were one and the fame Man) he came to China without any knowledg of the true God, asF. G'ohwíi alfo teitifies. Lyra on the i oth of Gen. fays, The Gen- tiles were the off.fpring of Japhet, the Ido- laters of Ham ^ and the Worfhip of the true God came from Shem, tho all his Children were not good. Corn, a Lapide in i oth of Gen. ver. 25. fays, that A'os/^ liv'd till Abraham was 58 years of age. Therefore Whether Noah faw the Tower of Babel, he alfo faw ^l'<: Chine- almojl all his Poflenty deprave their ways, f" "''^'^. and turn away to Idolatry ; therefore Noah ^¿^p¿¿/"'"¡ faw the World full of Men, and thofe wicked, norance of he faw and/igh'd at it. On Gen. 35, ver. 2. God, he- he writes thus : By this it appears there '""á-f to 'l¡e were Idols and Idolaters in Jacob'i Family, ^"^ ^'""'' &c. Let the Origin of fo Hi be conii- derM, and it may be judg'd whether he knew God, or not. We certainly know Zoroajlres was the Inventer of Art-Ma- gick. Pliny, Jujlin, S. Ifidorus, S. Augu- flin, and many others affirm it, he was 6co years before Mofes. A Lapide in 7. Exod. v.\\. 9. Not long after Fo Hi, Xin Nung ^ ^. > came into the Empire, he fliow'd the turé'."' People how to till their Land, brought the Plow and other Inilruments of Huf- bandry. This Man to the Chinefes is in- Itead of the Goddefs Ceres, or of the God Sterculius,oi whom Laüanúiu de falf. Rel. c. 20. writes thus : Sterculius who firft brought up the way of dunging the Ground. 10. There follow 'd other Emperors of Xun. whom they fay little. Xun was the Temples eighth of them, but the firil that ereded ■^y ^"^i- Templesto oficr Sacrifice to the Dead.-J^'^^^""** This (liall be largely handled in the Se- cond Tome. Xun is much applauded by the 94 An Account of the Book II Jiixitb. i>^^^ the Chtnefcs, and by their Philofopher Nava- Confucius. Mention will be made of him rette. upon feme cccafions. o-v-v. II, The Petty King Li Xao ofFer'd Sacrwciiig Sacrifice to the Hearth, that is to the to tl'^ Spirit which they feign prefides over the Kitchin-Chimney, and begged Profperi- ty and long Life of it. He perfwadcd the Emperor to embrace this Idolatry, tel- ling him, if he woriliipd the faid Spirit, he would foon get the Medicine to pro- long Life, and the art of converting yel- low Sand into Gold. From this time for- ward Superftitions daily increas'd in Chi- na. This was many years before the Seel of India was brought into the Country. A Famous MiiTioner of that Country in a Book he printed j4nn. 1663, endeavours to juitify the Sacrifice we have fpoke of, and reduces it to a mere Civil aftion j 1 know many raiflik d the Book, and F.yi«- tbony de Gouvca often told me he abhor'd it. That Sacrifice was inftituted 2800 years after the foundation of the Empire. The antient Europeans had fome tincture of this Error. See Lailant. cap 10. Hence it is the Cbinefcs to this day give a great deal of refped and veneration to the Hearths, or places where their Meat is dreil. They take a great deal of care they ihould be clean and neat, and they will upon no account do any undecent aftion on, or near them. To make water there is looked upon as a great difrefpeft, and a profaning of the place where the Cook-fpirit preiides and has his abode. 12. 1 think it convenient all ihould be known; ia\d LaUantiiiSy cap. 23. de f'alf. Rdig. But the firjl Jicp to Wifdom ¿5 to know what it falfc^ the fccond to know what vs true. 13. At the fame time an Embaflador of the Emperor r« T«, cali'd^FJi, was prefer'd with great Solemnity to be an idol, by the name oí Ching Hoang^ that is, Keeper of the Walls and Ditches, or Guardian Angel of the City : Irom fuch antient times were thofc they call in China Tutelar Angels of Cities and Towns cho- fen from among Men. 14. To thcfe the Governours recom- mend themfelves, that they may execute their Charges ujjrightly, and refort to their Temples twice in every Moon. F. Trigaucius writ upon this Subjed, Lib. i. cap. 10. Z,McfM¿í in his Hiftory fays, there were Spirits of this fort in India. The an- tient Europeans had them : Tljcodorus^ lib.?, contra Cracos, fays. In like manner they worfhip the Guardians of Towns., and Tute- lan of Places. This plainly makes out that the Errors in China arc the fame that Tutelar Angels, were in Europe^ as I have already obferv'd. This Subjeft Ihall be handled in the Se- cond Tome, and at the end of this. Con- cerning thefe Spirits there have been fe- veral difputes in China, even before the Francifcans and our Order enter'd upon that MiiFion, of which we ihall fpeak at large in another place. For the prefent itfufficesto know that all theGuardiaa Angels of Cities and Towns they have to thisday inCfcmíí, were Men, whofe Em- ployments, Names and Families are known to all Men there. They every year celebrate their Birth-days, then how can they be Angels ? 1 5. In the fecond year of the Reign of the Emperor Chang Hoang Ti, a Procla- mation was iíTued íorbidding the Manda- Mandjnm riñes to wear rich Clothes. The Emperor ^^Í/ÍJ."* gave for his reafon, that the e.vterior Or- nament, tho it feems good, is evil ; to covet outward ornament and gaiety, and be inwardly vicious, isa thing abomina- ble. The ñíandarin who is upright and juit, feeks after Virtue, not fine Clothes. The People is not govern'd by the out- ward appearance in Garments, but by the Virtue which exerts it felf in good Aftions. This I will have obferv'd, fays the Emperor, and the excefs there has been in this particular rectify'd, that my Subjeds may live at eafe. This were a ^ i-'P'^c good Proclamation among Chriilians. ?,_;;^^/^^* The Europeans out-do the reft of the f w'/ ;>úi/it World in fine Apparel, they will not be^'">wir. convinced that Clothing had its Origin from the Shame caus'd by Sin •■, it was ra- ther inftituted to make us weep, than ap- pear gay. 16. The method of making Gold,men- p¡;;u^ tion'd above, has diílradled and beggar'd ;,/;crj- many Chinefes j they have made feveral stone. trials, and have produced nothing but loíTcs and troubles. The/ fufpcfted fome of the MiiTioners, cfpecially the antient ones,knew and praftis'd this art, fo they continued to have the fame conceit of thofe that had fcarce a moderate main- tenance. Corn, a Lapide on the yiils has writ concerning this Subjcft, and fome ages before Alhcrtus Magnus j and to this day there are thofe who maintain it is pradicablc, Torre Blanca is one of thefe. In the year 1673, 1 lighted on a Portu- guefe at Rome, who was fo throughly fa- tisfy'd he fhould in a ihort time make Millions of Filtols, that I could never dif- fwadc him from his defign. A few years iince, feveral met for the fame purpofe at Naples, they fpent much Money, and at laft the Workmen ran away, one of them was ftill living in India in the year 1670, when I was there. 17. Jang Ghap. XIII. mpire %f CHINA 95 Bribes re- jy. Jang Óñn' a 'Mííh'dítrtne .of liotCj fufej. ^j^^^ !|^^ great Ifavour with the. Emperpr, 'was very upnght in his Irriployment, and án utter Enemy of Bribes, This Man got ii J^íJí«áíín«c'sÍhiploymcnt for his Friértd'riÍÍM^ Nte. He in réíurn went One Night tp vilit jiim, and as an Ac- knowledgment for the Kjndnefs receiv'd, offer'd him eleven Ounces of Gold. Jayig Chin vyas offended at if, and faid to nim ■■, Don't you who are. my Kriend know me ? . How come you to do this ? Nie a'nfwer'd. That makes jne come by Night, no b6dy fees or knows it -^ to re- ceive fo fmall a Trifle is not any thing of ¿onfequence. Chin reply 'd, Heaven and Earth fee it, you and I know it, here are four Witneifes, and can you fay no body ieesor knows it ? Nie was convinced and took back his Gold, without daring to f^y any ihore to that Point. No body faxv uf^ faid thofe youthful Elders to Sufanna ; they made not fo much refleftion as the Mcindarim Chin. There is rnuch to obferve In this Aft-ion, that a Heathen was not go- vern'd by worldly Refpedt, nor did he re- gard whether he was feen or jook'd upon, he only minded Juflice, and his Duty, as a good Minifter. He took t-lie Advice of fredericl the 3c/, who was wont to fay. Do not that in private, which you would be aiham'd to do in publick. It is the fame S. Bernard teaches us, fpeaking pf ¡bur Angel Guardian. Jang Chin has few pifciples in the World at this time. Not pnly Heaven ar\d Earth fee and know the Bribes many Men receive ; but all the VVorld is a witnefs to them, and yet they ire not aiham'd, nor draw back their hands. Oleafier on 1 1 Gen. v. 7. fpeaks excellently to this purpofe. This latter fort of Men feem to be of C/Vero's Opi- nion, who faid, ihe fmctejl thing in the World V5 to receive. But it is better to follow our Saviour's Rule, It is hamper to give than to take. It might alfo be a fub- jed of Refledion, that if this Gentile thought Heaven and Earth were .Wit- neifes fufficient to deter and make him ábílain from receiving that fmall Sum of eleven Ounces of Gold ; What ought a Chriilian to do upon the like occafion, fince through Faith he knows, that God himfelf is looking, not only into, his Acr tions, but his very Thoughts ? It would t)é fome advantage to us, if it were con- fider'd and obferv'd that Heaven, -Earth, and other Creatures (hall be Witneifes and fevere Accufers againft us on the Day of Judgment. See Corn, a Lapde in 7 Ge». V. $.. infine.^ ^ ..,._.. ... . ...— la. Wc might alfo here take notice. that the good Counfellor Confcience did -v^'V^o not in this place forget Chin -^ ihe Cag-ZVava- gefted to him, that he ought not :o tsi^Crette any thing for having done the Duty of his ,^^.^1^ Office ; Their Confcience bearing witnefs for them., &c. God gives all Men this Judg and Witnefs, fays S. Bafil-, in princip. Prov. That a certain Tribunal is ereilcd in the fecret part of the Hearty where all things that are tobe done are weigh'' d ai it xcere in a Balance. Sec S. Thomai, Opufc. 60. ylrt. 14. where he brings the Words of 5". Bernard very proper to the fame pur- pofe. 19. Chm had another very particular £i.i/7i^/f Accident befel him. His Friends ob- »/ ^¡"^f.»- fcrv'd he purchas'd no Lands as others"""* did j that his Children were clad and fed like very ordinary People, and that he had neither Horfes nor Sedans in his Houfe. They told him it was conveni- ent he fliould raife his Houfe, make his Family great, and get Employments for his Sons and Grandfons. He who was of another mind anfwer'd them, There is no Riches or Eitate like the Uprightnefs, Integrity, and difmterefted Carriigeof a Magiftrate. It is much better for my Poilerity, that thofe who are unborn fltould fay, I was thus qualify'd, that I preferv'd ray felf from being corrupted, that I adminiilred impartial Juitice, and faithfully ferv'd my Emperor, than that I ihould leave them great Eftates, and mighty Treafure. By thcfe means [ftall leave them Rich, Noble, and with Ho- nour, and they want no more. Here the Saying futes well, A good Name is better than many Riches. But where is this Doc- trine put in praftice at prefent? Who is there that does not raife an Eilate if he can ? Who is it that does not feek Pre- ferments, not only for his Children, but for his Kindred if he can ? Who does not afpire to a Title of Honour,if it be to be purchas'd for Gold or Silver, tho got the Lord knows after what manner ? If all Miniiters were like the Heathen Chin, China would be in another condi- tion. And had Chin been guided by that Light which God has fo freely bellow'd on others, what would he do, what would he fay, how would he aft ? 20. The Emperor Chao Lie was very ^¿'^"'1- '^ careful in offering Sacrifice to Heaven, '^' Earth, his Predecelfors departed, and his Suhjeds that dy'd in War 5 he fhow'd himfelf very religious in all his Adions, but.it was in a falfeand idolatrous Reli- gion. He was merciful in his Govern- ment. It is- juft and reafonablc Kings fliould do good for the Souls of thofe that 96 An Account of the Book II. ¡K^ava- rette. Kuang Ju TTttde Cluo Lie. that die in War. It is unreafonable the Souldier ihould labour and fight till he lofcs his Lite, and when he has loft it there fhould be no care taiien for his Soul, Some Accounts went over to Chi- na^ in which they blame the negligence and remilVnefs of our Nation as to this particular. I am fatisfy'd of the ncgleil of the Ffettch in Madagajcar^ above 400 of them were left dead ia the Field fight- ing with the j?//icb, and as yet the firfl; Mafs is not faid tor them. The Miilio- ners that liv'd there, and I among them, did what Charity requir'd at our hands. A refolute and brave Commander belong- ing to the aforefaid Emperor, whofe Name was Kuang Jm, came to be an Idol, and tiie God Aiir: of Chma ; be is not tlie fame 1 mention'd in another place by the name of Tai Kung. 21. Chao Lie being at the point of Death, gave the charge of the Prince his Son, who was then very young, to amoft faichful Counfelíor of State, call'd Ko Leang •, he recommended the Youth to him, and faid. If my Son does not ap- prove himfelf capable of Governing, do then take his place, for fuch is my Will and Pleaiure. The Counfellor wept, ad- miring the mighty confidence the Empe- ror repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe all his endeavours to fehve the young Em- peror, and continue the Crown in his Line. Then the Emperor call'd the Prince, and faid to him \ When a Man has liv'd to fifty years of Age, he cannot com plain that Heaven has given him a (hort Life, much lefs I who have liv'd to fixty. 1 might only be concern'd for my Sub- jefts, and Brothers i but I.truft you will proteft them. Be of good heart. Prince, and take this Advice from a Father who tenderly loves you. Commit no Sin the ever fo fmall and inconliderable, and do not omit to perform any virtuous Aftion tho never fo llight. Do not follow the Example of your Father, but imitate the Virtue of the Great Ko Leang^ whom I leave as your Counfellor, Friend, and Father \ together with the Crown, I leave you Virtue, which makes the Subjeds fub- miffive and pliable. Read Okajler^ Num. 27. ad Mores in fin. cap. The lealt good Thought is plealing to GoJ. Read Sylv. lorn. 6. cap. ic. in Mat. q. 7. man. 36. 22. What could S. Lewis King of Frame have faid more to the purpofc to his Son and Heir ? If to be a King and Monarch, is to be Father of the Subjefts, Chao Lie fuificiently fhow'd he was fo to his, lince it was fuch a trouble to him at his Death to leave them. If to be zealous for the Publick and Kingdom be ever commen- dable in a Prince, Lie gave abundant proof of his Zeal, by preferring it to the natural Love he bore his Son j and there- fore he faid to Leang^ If my Son prove not fit to govern, do thou take his Place. He had no refped to Fk/h and Blood, but to the good of his People a.nd Subjefts. And if Goodnefs and Juftice raifesa Prince a- bove Mankind, as Plato faid, lib. 2. A King is a certain humane God v And Sene- ca. Through Piety and Jujlice Princes be- come Gods : What was there wanting in Chao Lie towards deferving of fuch glo- rious Titles ? And if the King be the Soul of the Kingdom, The King U in bis Kingdom., as the Soul in the Body., and God in the World-., as the Dodors fay, and 5". Thomas writes, Opufc. de Reg. Princ. lib.i. cap. 12. Who does this better anfwcr to than to Lie., who at the laft period of his Life was more fenfible of his Peoples being left expos'd without a Head, than of the Diftemper he languiih'd under. And if we look upon him as a Father, whoever gave a Son better Advice? He bids not commit a Fault, tho ever fo fmall. More of this in another place. 23. He alfo charges him not to omit any virtuous Aftion, tho never fo fmall. He was not fatisfy'd that his Son ihould be good, he would have him attain to Perfec- tion. What pity it is this Emperor had not the Knowledg of God ! As every Fault is hurtful, fo every good Aftion, tho light and inconfidcrable, is profitable and advantageous •, and if done in a ftate of Grace, is meritorious of Life Ever- lafting. If you doubt it, confider what God himfelf has promis'd to him that gives a draught of cold Water to the Needy for his fake. 24. If we regard the confidence a ne Chi- good King ought to have in his Minifters, ncfts ne- who is there in the World that can equal '^^''^"'/^ Chao Lie .^ He cntruiled Z,fíí«^ with the ¡^"J¡^^'^ whole Einpirc, and left it to his own nor thaxiht Judgment whether he would not appro- ¿oorfiíífi- priate it to himfelf. The Saints admire on^fiu't- S. John Baptijl's fincerity, when the 7j Men are fcarce in comparifon of the Wicked. There is an infinite number of Fools., fays the Holy Ghoft. 27. Prince Sui had a mind to build a Tower to divert the Sight, by the curious profpeft of fome Groves, ruang Ki a Counfellor of State, prefented a Memo- rial to thisefFeft : The Antients taking the Simile from the Water, taught the People this Doctrine ; The Water ferves the Ship to fail on, and to fink it. The Emperor is the Ship, the People the Wa- ter \ whilfl: there are People the Ship may fail, and the fame Water may fink it. Your Highncfs may confider you are the Ship, and your People the Wa- ter ; if you opprefs them too much with Ta.xes, and unneceifary Charges, as it now maintains, it may fink you. The People is like a Horfe, it is rul'd by the Bridle, without it the Rider is in danger. If you rein him too hard only for fjiort, it is to be fear'd he will get the Bit be- twixt his Teeth and become unruly. Your Highnefs will do well to remember thefe two Comparifons. The Prince waJ convinc'd, and laid afide his Defign. 28. Thefe are good Simile?, if we made our advantage of them. How much has been fpent in the World on eX" travagant Pailimes ? How grievoufly has the People been opprefs'd on the fame ac- count ? Confider, Great Men, that ye are Ships and want Water to fail \ too much and too little Water are equally fa- tal to VefTels. If you hoift your Sails (befides that you may fall Ihort of Sail- ers ) at half run, you'l be aground for want of Water s a Ship without Water makes no Voyage. We will fet fail ! let us have Gardens, Houfes of Pleafurc, Water-works, high Towers, rich Live- ries, Bull-Feafts, Plays, Riding, and o- ther Paftime. I allow all this \ but firil take a view of your Eftates, Territo- ries, and Kingdoms i take the depth of the Water, found, fee how many Fa- thom there are. Look upon the Villages are deftroy'd, and Towns unpeopled •, fee the miserable Condition of your Sub- jects, and you will be fatisfy'd there is not Water enough for you to fail. See Oleajier in 10 Exod. ad mores. 29. The Chinefes commonly ask, Whe- ther there are any Poor in our Countries ? We anfwer. There are fome whom God keeps among us to exercife the Charity of the Rich. This was hinted at in the firft • O BooX ; 9S Aif AídóUnü of fh Book IL fx-A^ Book V See Ó/crt;?c^ in i j: Dct/r. Hovi^- A^ii^^i evertHeyanrwer, that all being Chriili- rene] ans, the rich of neceffity rnuft diftnbute ,_^/^. vv'Hát they have among the poor, and fo all moil live well. This is what thofe olearter Heathens fay, grounding if upon what quotcda- jhey he;j^ gnd ,.¿afl concerning our Holy feZd f 3itli ; but they don't knov^ how it is in That Men thele parts, and What extravagandy there tretcnd is'in expenccs. If tliey kneW it, tli'ere is much Fo- no doubt but they Would bid ns retili-ti to ^eny rvhen q^,. ^^^^ Country to preach, as one who iiy Debts had been at yl/^«;7^ told nie:What do you or give ' coiné hither tor? (cry'd he as loud as he Almf, but could) go preach at' AfMila, fOr 1' know not ty y^¿.y ^^ij j^o^ ji,¡ngs are there, we have ÍmJ" n<3 need df you here, we know our duty. Luxmy, 1 rtiuitcohfefs he put mé out ot counte- &:c. rlance. .^ ■rh--n; „ 30. Nof Ibiig before, as one of my Lm,jtia,s. ^^j^,^ ^^^ preaching to fome hOneft Irt- fi'dels, a Merchant jnll feturn'd from Manila came in-, lie began a Difcourfe concerning his Voyage and Trade, and faid, I'll go' no more to Manila, but to Ja^anl will. One reafon is, becaufe at Japan there are more Commodities to lay out my Money upon. Another, be-' caufe the People of Japan are better than thofeof Manila. Thofe who were in company before fix'd their eyes upon the Father, who they knew came from Manila, for the Merchant knew him not. Í was quite out of countenance (faid that Religious Alan to me) and as cold as Ice ^ I'return'd home without the lead cou- rage or heart to profecute what 1 had be- gun. I could make many Refieaions upon this Parage, let it fuffice at prefent that ^'¡!'"' °'^' in the judgment of a Heathen, the Chri- lf"Jf¿^- ftians of Manila are worfe than the Infi- binus in dels of Japan. They are likely by their 15 Deuc. example to forward the Converiion offf '""ch te that vail number of Gentiles that leiorts ^'j^ ^^' ■^, thither. All we Milhoners fay, it is God's ^„¿onl/ fpecial Providence that the Chimfis don't the cajc ef know what is done in Chriilendom, for ii idolatry, they did there would be never a Man a- '"^ .f'^^,¿ mong them but would fpit in our faces. It ^heOen-^ has been fufficiently obferv'd and declarM tiles. See that none are converted in thofe parts S. Thom. where they converfe with our People, '." =,''"•=• that is at Macao, and Aianila; and if it'"-^"'* happens any one does, he proves fo bad, it were better he had never been Bapti- zed. In the year 1 669, a Chinefe Mer- chant well known at A^facao, as well to the Citizens as to the Fathers cf the So- ciety, after he had dealt with them above fifteen years, being too well vers d in the Portuguefe Language, and having been often exhorted to receive Baptifm, for he was an honeil Man, and we all had a kindnefs for him, fell fick to death at Canton, when we were all there. A Fa- ther who was his acquaintance went four times to his Houfe, he fpoke to the point he went about, but being fent away he return'd home fad and difconfolate. The rich man dy''d and roas bury'd in Hell. What has been written may fuffice to humble the vanity of thofe who boail they goto people thofe Countries, that they may contribute to the converfion of Souls. Let us go on to another Chapter. G H A P. XIV. A Cofitimation of the fume Subjecl. x.f-piHE Prince who forbore raifing X the Tower for the reafon men- tion'd in the laft Chapter,order'd an Edid to be fet forth, in which he commanded none but Perfons well qualify'd fliould be thofcn into places of Honour and Ti uft. Vti^n^ Chang one of the Council of State prcfentcd a Memorial of this purport. There niuil be no precipitation in elcft- ing of Minilters of State, if there be fuch Elcftioh vvill not prove good. The Plant that fprings up tait is not lafting, ¡a the morning it is gay, and at rtight Withers. The Cyprcfs and Pine vihich grow but flowly preferve their Green- ncfs, the the Snow and cold Dev? falls up- on them. Therefore Ibefecch your High* nefs that you will be cautious in chufing of Minifters, and take time to conilder on it. Your Highnefs will do well to raife thofe that humble themfelves, and with- draw out of the way, and to make ac- count of thofe that are not covetous, to eftcem thofe brave, who are of an eafic and good temper. Railing and Com- jmending proceed from Love and Hatred, and caufe good and ill Fortune, if I be cenfur'd, it is proper to examine my life and aftions. If I am guilty of what is giv'en out, they that take notice of it are in the right •, if I am not guilty of it, no account is to be made of their cenfures, for being falfe it will vaniflj, as Clouds do before the Wwd. The ProVerb ad- vifcs. Chap. XIV. Emfire of CHINA. 99 vifes, To wear Lambskins to keep out the cold j and to be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good life to avoid being cen- I'ur'd. This, Sir, is the way to curb ill tongues. See Okap. in 1 8 Exod. A Lapide in 23 Exod. V. 8. and Cajctan m i 8 Exod. V. 21. Okafi. in i Num.Sylv. Turn. 6. pa¿. +g^.quíeji.4. & pag. 500. num. 46. Caius Tiberius made no account of ill Tongues, and us'd to fay, fn a free City Tongues ought to be free. 2. This Heathen left us excellent In- llruftions to the two Points he handles, and feems rather a Chriitian long vers'd in the Schools of Virtue. The firll Point ihall be handled in another place. As to the fccond, the Great 5/xi«i the 3d, Pope, could fpeak no better to it in his Famous Epiftle, when a heinous Crime was moit falfly laid to his charge, it is fet down in 1 1, q. 4. inter verba., his words are thefe, Brethren., ws are not to decline to the kft., on account of the Accufations., or Rcfleilions of malicious perfons^ or the Opinions of thofe that commend us •, but amidfl commendati- ons or affronts, ice mujl look into our felves, (the Heathen we fpeak of fays the fame thing) and if roe do not there find the Good that is faid of us., it ought to caufe iis much trouble:, And again., if ree find not there the 111 men fay of us., we ought greatly to yejnyce. For what fjgmfies it., tho all men commend., if our Confcience accufe us ■, or tho all men accufe., if our Confcience clears us .i' For what is it flanderers do., but blow upon dufl^ or throw dirt in their own eyes^ Thus groundlefs Refledions vanilh, like the Clouds. Let him that has not feen this Epiñle read it, tor it is very elegant, and affords much comfort upon fuch occa- fions. 3. In the Reign of the Emperor //o?; Hoang Ti., all Offices and Places of Truil were fold openly, then one Lu Pao writ a Treatife call'd Cien Xc Lun., that is, a Difcourfe and Argument concerning the virtue of Money, refleding on the Emperor and his Minifters ^ and he faid thus, fpeaking in the Perfon of Money ; 1 am like Heaven and Earth, my name is Áíoney. Square- Hole,(the Brafs Coin has a Square Hole in the middle, and tho this, was writ above 2000 years fince, the fame continues to this day without altering the ihape, or riling or falling) I am ho- nour'djtho void of Virtue •, 1 am obey'd, tho 1 have no power or authority -, ¡wait at the Imperial Bed-chamber Door, like a Peer i I go without any oppoiition into the privateft parts of the Palace •, I eafe the afflided, I raife the dead, (that is,thofe that are condemn'd to death) I humble Vol'. I. and debafe the Nobility ; I raife mean '^•A-o Perfons •, I kill the living in War, Law- N'ava- fuits, and ftrifcs ^ without me there is no retre. Victory •, 1 lay open the Goals in fpight »^-^.j of the Keepers ^ I abate Hatred, and fup- prcfs Anger and Revenge ^ fame and Re- nown is incrcas'd by me: I live lovingly with the Great Men at Court, the Nobi- lity and Commons ■, no Man is weary, or has enough of me, all Men carry me in their hands :, from firit lolalt I am well clad and clofc kept (this he lays, bccaufe in China they carry their Money in envi- ous fquare Cloths taft knotted) at prefenC there is no Body in greater power or fa- vour, I am the only Concern of all Peo- ple. A iliarp thought i he expounds all he has faid, but 1 need not explain it any further, for any Man may with eafe fee into the meaning of it. The Poet ex- prcfs'd it in few words : In mundo fum- tmu Rex efl hue tempore Nummiis. Albertus Aiagnus mentions it i Polit. cap.-j. And all things are obedient to Money, fays the Holy Ghoit. S'. Auguflin 7. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fays, the Antients call'd Jupiter, Pecunia, or Money, becaufc all things are his. 4. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in prefer-. fo many thoufands of years as have pafs'd munts gm- fince the foundation of that Empire, and '«• always under Paganifni, Em ploy meats were never fold but at this time. The Chinefes abhor this abufe. 5, John Chryfo- flom laments the mifchiefs that cnfue of felling Places of Trull. Honours are be- come venal, a thoufand mifchiefs arife from it^ and yet no body takes care to correii, none to reprove it, but this way of Traffck has found admittance, and k follow'd. S. Tho- Alexander mas in his Opufculum to the Dutchefs ofscvcrus Brabant, handles thisSubjed, i^o dots Ta- proliibiteJ pia in his Catena Moralií,aná others. The tkefcüirg French complain of their King, for intro- <'f^'"P^''y-j J . , ' 1 f 1 • n- 1 • mnts, and ducing fo much or this pradice, tho it „^¡ ^,g„^ be upon fuch conditions, as may in fome to U}, He meafurejuftifie it ^ yet they fay, not de- ''w»*"-^^ ferving, but rich Perfons carry all Pre-^"-^'"' .■ ferments, which ruins the Publick. Be?^';J it as it will, what is good every v;heie ought tobe imitated ; what is bad ought never to be propos'd as ah example to follow. If this thing be bad in it fclf, will this Manor the others pradiling make it allowable ? ,5. I will not omit to infert in this pdace a falfe imputation laid upon our late King of Happy Memory^ by his Ene- mies. F. Anthony GouveH a jcfuit, often us'd to tell mé of it, he faid and polítíve- !y affirm''d, that even the Biihopric^s of Spain were diípos'á. of for iVlon'cy, 4\\6. Q i brp'Jght loo An Account of the Book 11. r^J\^'^ bvoughc Examples of his time to make l^avA' good his Aliercion. But this Fallhood is ret(e d'fprov'd by the great multitude of x,y-^\j Learned, Pious, and moft Religious Pre- lates there have been in this Age, and aie ftill living, who may vie with thofe of the Primitive Church- 1 his Truth is further made out, by fome of them gene- loufly reñifing to accept of great Digni- ties, and others, who did not admit of their Promotion to the greateit Churches till oblig'd to it by the Supreme Head. If any thing of this nature was done, I am perfAfaded it was by thofe of his Na- tion ( GoHvea was a Fortuguefe ) and no others, or fome Peifon perhaps afpir'd to ii l).y that means, as was done at Manila by Dr. Cabrall^ from whom 4000 Pieces of Eight were taken with this intent, as Mailer Girony Cueva told me in the pre- fence of the fame Doctor, which he ownd. But it will be convenient we make our benefit of the Doñrine of Six- tus the Third, and the Counfellor Change againil Slanderers. I only delire f. Go«- "vea to read the Paper, four and twenty of the Commons prefentcd to his Portugucfe King ^¡onfo, where he will find things that ought to concern him nearer. We are all oblig'd, not only to efchew Evil, but even thofe occafions that may be a motive or ground of Evil. Fri^idcncc. 6. The Emperor Fit J i was a great adnnrcr of Idols, his Counfellor Tan Chin made it out to him that the Idols were nothing (this is a Propcfitionof St. /'jíí/'s, yin Idol is nothing in the IVorld, but the Chincfc fpeaks not in the fame fenfc as the Apoltle ) and that all things in the World happen by chance ( this is as bad as Ido- latry): To be great, or mean, rich or The Holy poor, is all accident, even as the BlolToms ohoft of a Tree when fiiook by the Wind, fome teaches tu f;,]} ]„ the Dirt, and fome in clean places ■■, JJ'^^J;^- thofe that light upon clean fpots are v.'i4. ar.'d Kings and Noblemen, thofe that tumble in tjp.io.v.5. the Dirt are the Multitude. Hence comes the diftinction betwixt Nobles and Com- mons, Rich and Poor, Kings and Subjeifs, and not from the Idols. There is no pure Spirit without a Body, the Spirit is the Matter and Bafis of the Body : Spi- rits are nothing but the Motions and Anions of the Body. The Spirit ¡s in the Body in the fame nature as the Edg is in the Sword-, there is no dcllroying the Sword,and leaving the Edg without it. Siul. How then can the Soul remain without the Body, or the Body without the Soul ? The Body dies, and the Soul dies with it, for it was nothing but the Aftions and Motions of the Body ; fo there is no Re- ward nor Punifliment, nor Idols, nor Spirits, nor any other Life •, all the Bonz.es teach is a mere Fiction. 7. F, jintony Gouvea in his Manufcript Hiftory, which was read in the prefence of us all when we were confin'd in Can- ton^ fays, Tan fpoke like a Follower of the Seft of the Literati., or Learned Literati. Men, which knows nothing of an Immor- tal Soul, or another Life , there is no- thing but living and dying, with good Fortune, or without itj which is all mere Accident ; when Body and Soul are dead, there is an end of all. What they call Spirits are the Corporeal Souls of thofe Sfhits. that die, which eat and drink, and walk about tiie Mountains and Graves. Many believe not fo much as this, becaufe lince by the Doftrine of their Seft, the Soul is nothing but Airj'' A'/, or Z,/, that is, the Motion of the living Body : as foon as this died, the Soul vaniih'd and dilTolv'd into Shadows, as the Latin Poet faid of a Soul, Fugit tndignata per umbras. This is the Wifdom of Atheifts and wife Ideots. Thus far F. Gouvea. This is to fatisfy all Men, that it was not only the two Religious Orders ( S. Dominick's and S.Fmurá's) who conceited the Sed of the Learned held thefe Opinions we have here mentio'n'd, and that it was not with- out good grounds they aíTerted it, as has been given out in fome parts. More ihall be faid to this Point in the fecond Tome, it was fufficient to give a hint of it in this place. 8. Tan Chin in his way follow'd the Example of thofe Hereticks, of whom S. Thomas often fays, that to avoid one Inconveniency they f^ll into others great- er. Tan undertook to argue grainit the Idols, and to this purpofe ran into all thofe Errors we have mention'd. He that walks in the dark without the Light of Faith, muil needs ftumble and fall. Many antient Europeans profeft the ilime Errors as this Heathen. Pythagoras and Epicurus deny'd the Providence of God. Read Lailán, de fatf. Rclig. lib. 1. cap. 2. Like thofe who the Book of Wifdftm tells us, faid, He walks about Heaven., and regards not our j4ffairs. Thales^ Mile/tus, Demo- critus and Pythagoras maintain'd that all things came to pafs of NccciTity, and by an unavoidable Fate. Detnocrittis and Lucre- r<«i taught, that all ended with the Body. Dccianta., and others, that the Soul was not diftinft from the Body, The Sadduces de- ny'd any other Life, own'd no Immortality of the Soul, Angels, or any Spirits *, «or any other thing which they did not compreliend ty Senfe and /(e a fon. Says Becams de Señariis Syna- Chap. XIV, Emfireaf CHINA. lOI Synagogue cof: 1 2. (f. 8. Tettuliian. lib. i . de amima cap. de mortc iajps of Sancca., that he was of opinioiv. Death was an end of all things. Zího faid all things were ac- cidental, as fays áT. Thomoi ofufc. dc Fato, I look upon it as moil certain, that there is no Error maintain'd in Chtna^ but what has been in other Countries, as appears by what has been fatd here, and is well prov'd by F. Longobardiis a Jefuit in the Treatifc 1 iha!l iuferE in my fccond Tome. 9. The above- nam'd Emperor was fo taken with the Idols and their Doftrine, that he kept many Bonzts within his Pa- lace, put on their Habit in private, and pray'd, and performed the other Cere- monies with them. The Learned Men oppofing this Religion both by Word and Writing, the Commonalty became lb averfe toic, and conceiv'd fo mean an ionics. Idea of the Bonzo Prieits, that tho the Emperor promis'd Honours and Prefer- ments to thofe that would wear the Ha- bit of Ronz.cs., yet no Man embrac'd it, looking upon that as the meancft and moit abjeiff Condition in the World. The Emperor to compafs his Defign, fet forth an Edict, pardoning all Perfons whatfoever that were under Sentence of Deatli, upon condition they ihould be- come ^oKZLii's, and as ñich ferve the idols, rhe Criminals accepted of the Offer, but it being rather through Conltraint than out of any Inclination, they prcfently fell ofF, and abfconded. The Emperor hearing of it, order'd fcarch to be made for them ^ and that they fliould be fe- cur'd, and to prevent their flying for the future, he commanded their Heads to be ihav'd, laying an Injundion under fevere Penalties that the Bonz.es, to be known from other Men, fliould ever be ihav'd. It was always thought convenient that we Miflioners fliouId not be habited or ap- pear like the Bo;it.ts. Read OleaJJtr in 6 num. ad Aiora. 1 o. This is the Origin of the Chimfe Bonz.cs wearing no Hair, and the end or deiign was that we have mention'd, not that Fiition f. de Angclk writes. Hence it is that when any Bonz.c prefents a Peti- tion to a Mandarine, he ligns with thefe words,C»;2 Scng,th:M ís,/>o;í-o imprifon'd, alluding to the Emperor's imprifoning thofe that fled. From that time they in- creas'd very much, aed daily multiply. II. The Emprcfs was alfo difpkas'd at her Husband's Familiarity with the Bonzes: To ridicule and laugh at them, ñie invited them to an FntevtainmenC of Ficfh, but fo difguisd that they might not know it. The Secret was difcover'd. they all' ftarted and would not eat, they f^JV^^ caus'd thofe drefs'd Meats to be buried Nava- ncar a dead. Body : Sometime after they rette., gave out that Garlick, Onions and Leeks {^y'-y^ fprung up in that place, and the Bonzes in hatred to the Flcih from which thefe fprung, oat none of them. So faid F. Brancato ag ajjtient Miflioner of the. Sq- ciety. 12. About this fame time the Hiftory of China gives a very (ingular account of Kao Jum, one of the Council of State, htegnty which is thus : He having ferv'd five Em- an Exam- perors for the fpace of 50 years, was not/'^^- found, to have committed the leait fault or flip in the Execution of his Office. This Heathen was very much addid ed to Virtue, fparing, humble, upright, and uncorrupted ■■, and tho he enjoy'd Re- venues on account of his Employments, yet he ever had the Poverty in which he was born before his Eyes, and died at 98 years of Age. Great pity that fuch a Man ihould not have the knowledg of God Í But if he obferv'd the Law of Na- ture, he could not fail of the Afllllance! of his Maker. S. ylitgufiin. /. i. de lib. arb. cap. 6. expounding thofe words oi Pfal. 4. Tlx Ugh: of thy Countenance, &;c. fays thus, Tliat a Notion of the eternal Law is imprinted in all Men whatfoever. And lib. 2, cap. I Q. Certain lights of Firtues.^ to wit., that we ought to live itprightly. S. B.iftl, whom we quoted in another place, That there is inns a fort of natural Jugdment, by which we eafiiy difcern Good jrom Evil. Thefe were the Caufes Kao Juen Jiv'd and afted with fo much Integrity. We ihall not find many fuch CounfcHors as this throughout the World. It cannot be de- nied but that it is very extraordinary, that fuch Men ihould be found in Coun- tries where the wicked do fo abound, S. Tbomni opufc. 1 8. cap. 7. fays of .t4bra- ham, Abraham'^ Virtue was very great, for tbatiie pojfe/ftng Riches, had his Mnd ejlrang''d from them ; and great was the Strength of Sampibn, who without any .Arms, but only the Jaw-bone of an Jfs, flew many of his Enemies. For in truth he does wonders who living amnjg Riches, does not give up his Heart to them ■■ Therefore it is Eccle/f.tji. Co highly commends thofe that are rich after this manner, Bkjfed is the Man that isfouni without BUmi/h. The rich A'hn ( fays the Saint ) appears to be 'very virtuous, and per ^ fe¿ilyjlix''d to God through charity, who conr j- , traéis not the bkmifh of Sin through the love tinfi a¡ of Riches, who is not carried away after the Gee rebo deftre of Gold, ¿re iCaa Juen preferv'd ''""if "oCo- hifflfelf iri many years poor, humble, and ^'^'^'^iy''" yncprnipted, among fo manj- covetous 5„"""i¿c. and de Tejnp. I02 An Account of the Book 11. r\^^y^ and fo many proud Men as are in China. Nai>a- It ¡s very rare. S. Thomai in i Job rettf. kñ. i, has thefe words concerning Pride, t/V^ if «/«a//)/ fprings from the abundance of Temporal Things. Kao had an Eftace, Re- venues, and great Places, and yet liv'd poor, and humble. Few are to be found among Chriftians that will imitate him. 13. In the Reign of the Emperor Tdw^ eSí" ^""^^i ^'' ^ ^^'^"' ^°°'^ ^ Captain whofe Name was Xtn¿ Jtu Su ■■, he commanded him to write to a Brother he had who was Governour of a City, to deliver it up to him : And if you do it not, faid he, 1 will this moment put you to death. Jcu Su writ to thiscfFeft, I poor-fpirited and bafe Man fell into the hands of thefe Robbers, and perform'd not the üuty of a Subiscf, fince I loft not my Life in defence of the Place the Emperor intriifted me withal:, be you true and faithful to the Emperor tho it coft you your Life. The Rebel took the Letter, read it, and having a while confider'd on it, faid to him, Thou art an Honourable, Noble, and Loyal Gentleman, thou de- ferveft not Death, but a thoufand Lives i thou haft won my Heart by thy Worth, Valour,and Loyalty •■, I will treat thee like an intimate Friend, not as a Prifoner 5, thou fhalt eat at my Table, drink out of my Cup, and all 1 have ihall be thine. This is the effeft of Goodnefs and Vir- tue, that even the greateft Enemies dif- cern, value and honour it. Would to God others who are under much greater Ties, would prove fo Loyal upon fuch occafions. Some News were carried out of Europe into China., but fuch, as it were better no memory of them were left to Pofterity. BrefidoA requires in a Com- mander, Valour, Courage and Fortitude ; I know not why feu Su may not be well entituled to them. 14. In the Reign of the Emperor Tai Zung, there was a King in Canton fo powerful and haughty, that he difown'd his Soveraign. The Emperor order'd Levies to be made to fubdue him. Ngoei Chin., one of the Council of State, pre- fented a Memorial to the Emperor, ad- vifing to fend an EmbaiTador to treat with him in a peaceable manner, by which they might fave Charges and Bloodihed : It was done accordingly, and the King or Roytelet was fo pleas'd at the Honour the Emperor did him, that he immediately fent his Son to Court with a rich Pre- fent, paying Homage anew to the Empe- ror, and fo all was pacified and made eafy. This is good Policy. I 5. In ihort, the Emperor was thank- ful for the good Advice, and rewarded the Councellor that gave it with 500 pieces of Silk. I heard at times fome ri- gorous Proceedings againft Domcfticks and Strangers cenfur'd. What I moft wonder'd at was, that in China a Miffi- oner, complaining of I know not what Affront that bad been given certain Em- baffadors of Naples, his Native Country, he faid. If Naples had any of the Royal Family, as Portugal had, it would not have been fo. I own I thought it ftrangc to come from a Miflioner, CHAP. XV. Actions and Sayings of other Emperors. 1. -T" H E Emperor Tai Zung caus'd all 1 the Materials for building a ftate- ly Palace to be brought together : After- wards he conlider'd further upon his De- lign and having maturely confulted with his Pillow, he broke out into thefe fol- lowing words, The Emperor jHcmploy'd many thoufands of Men in draining the Waters, which in his time had over- flown the Country, yet no Man com- plain'd, becaufe the Profit and Advan- tage was common to all. The Emperor Chin built a Palace with the Sweat of his Subjefts, who complain'd and groan'd gricvoufly, becaufe the Benefit accruM on- ly to the Emperor, and not to the People. I tonfidering this late and freih Example of my PredeceiTor Chin., tho I have all things in a readinefs for building of a Palace, do defift from my Delign, and lay alide my Inclination to this new Strufture. The Subjefts underftanding how their Lord and Emperor had argued with himfclf, and the Refolution he had taken, they fo wholly addifted them- felves to his Service, and with fo good a Will, that by their Induftry the Royal Treafure, and the Publick Good was much advanced. The Emperor argu'd very difcrcetly and wifely, but had been more commendable tor doing it before he brought together the Materials, which would have fav*d his Subjefts no fmall trouble. a. The Chap. XV. Empire of CHINA. 109 CovHom 2. Tlhie aforefaid Emperor went on i'mtvj. gj,(j fgjj.^ J jjgyg hcarü that the Barbarian of the Weft, call'd HiaHu^ accidental- ly got a Stone of very great value; to iecure it?, he conveyed it into his Bowels, artd renciheni to this cíítdt. Thole who heard of it laiigh'd at, and made a jell ofj him, becaufe he loll his Life to fccure a- Stone, valuing' that Jewel above his own Being. Covetous Kings and Empe- rorsare like him, they lofe their Domi- nions by gacheiing Trealurcs by tyran- rical E.^tortion. Now what is this but tearing their Bowels to feciire the Jewel, ■:nd ib loiing iheir Life and Crown? The fame is done by the Afandarims that are corrupted, they receive- the Bribe and lofe their Live?. '-'5. Covetoufnefs' is a mighty Evil, it oyglic to^be kept at a great diftance from Kings and Princes. Samnitim [ú'id, 1 had ratlMr rule over thofe that have Gold., than to have Gold my filf. S. Thomai^ 3 de re- gim. Princ. relates thefe words of Marcus Curius i Tell the Samnites that Marcus Cu- rius had rather have the command of rich Men., than become rich : And remember., I can neither he oi>erthroivn in Battel, nor cor- rupted mth A'lony. Fabnciiis laid the fame. There are few Curii and Fabricii at pre- fent. Caites Tiberius N- row as ^dvii'd to hy heavy Taxes on the Provinces ^ fuch arethe Projeftsof this World, fuch was the Advice they gave to Jeroboam : he an- fwer'd very difcreetly and honourably, ÍÍ M the part of a good Shepherd to fheer his Sheep, not to devour them. Another faid. The King was made for the Kingdom, tiot the Kingdom for the King. There is-a medium betwixt both Extremes, by keeping the Law of God. Let it be well conlider'd what Burden the People ¡s able to bear, and what the prefent Neceility is •, the Neceility muft be underitood to be aljfolutely prefling, not fuch as is con- triv'd ; that is, it muit not be caus'd by fuperfluous, extravagant, and unneceifa- ry Expences. 4. It is but reafonable to lay a Burden upon him that has ftrength to bear it ; but it is 3 raadnefs to place the Weight upon him that is notable to carry him- felf The Chinefes oblige all Perfons, Taxables. from two and twenty to lixty Years of Age, to pay Taxes, fuppofing they are notable to bear that Burden either be- fore or after. This is fomething like the Dnty of Failing impos'd by the Church. To take a raorfel of bread from him that has but two to feed four Mouths, is not Jheering but devouring the Sheep. And what good can it do the Sovereign, but breed ill Blood, and oblige him to diTgorge? Holy -^.^V.^ Job, cap. 20. fecms to fays as much •, His Nava- Meat in his Bomls is turn'd, it is the Gall rette. of Afps within him. He hath fvallow'd i^^^^Aj don>n Riches, and he fmll vomit them up again, God fhall cafl them out of his Belly. Which verifys what Ecclef. fays of the covetous Man, Chap. 5. Riches kept for the Owners thereof to their hurt. Read O- leafler in 21 Num. he fpeaks admirably to the purpofe. 5. In the Reign of this Emperor, ^3.^- which was 6^^6 Years after the Incarna- y":'^''-'"" tion of Chriif, the Light of the Gofpel na" came into China. It continued 200 years in great vogue, followed by many, and favoured by this and other Emperors, as appears by the Stone found in the Pro- vince of Xcn Si. What feems to make againil a thing fo plain in our opinion, is, that tho the Chinefes are fo very exact in their Annals and Hiflories, yet not the leail memory of it is found there. This makes not only the Heathens but even the Chriilians doubtful in this cafe. For this reafon, when the Perfecution was begun, the Governours and our Enemy, fuppofing it to be an Invention of the MifTioncrs, they fent trully Perfons to that Province to enquire into it ; what the Event of it was we did not hear. What we are afTured of, allowing the faid ilory to be authentick, is, that thofe Servants of God did not cfcape without fome trouble and perfecution, tho eight Emperors favour'd them. F. Kircher fpeaks much to this purpofe, pag. i & 2, and again pag. 34. 6. Tat Zu'ng, who was one of the fa- i»frm.itkn moufeil Emperors of China, ask'd the ""^j-^^/^" Counfellor Chin before mention'd ; What it was that made a Prince famous and renowned among his Subjefts, and the contrary? Heanfwer'd, That Emperor who hears all Men, is famous and re- nowned •, he that gives ear only to one Man, is wicked, and cannot govern well. The reafon of it is, becaufe a Favourite to fecure his Poll, fpeaks what is plealing Eccl.í.34. to the Prince, concealing the Grievances// thou of the Monarchy and Subjects, perfwad- '^^^/' ing him they are rich and in plenty, tho ¿'¿^^'¿f'' they be ilarving •, fo that many Kings ^;,-,, have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd on. But when the Prince hears all Men, he cannot be deceiv'd nor flatter'd, for there are always fome open-hearted and unbiafs'd Perfons, who make the Truth known, tho many endeavour to conceal it ; for there are always fome zealous for the Publick Good, and careful of your Majeily's Honour. You are in the right, anfwer'd I04 An Account of the Book 11. c\J^^r\ anfwer'd the Emperor, and added •, All Nova- Men fay, the Emperor is in fo high a Sta- rette. tion, and has fo much Power, that he \_,r-^}~^ ne^ds fear nothing. I am of another opinion : The Emperor ought to fear Heaven, as a Son does his Father, who can punifii, take away his Crown, and be- llow it on another. (This is the common Opinion of the Chimfes, and the ufual way of talking in that Country. _ The Anticncs call'd Saturn the Son of Hea- ven. L'lClan. de falf. relig. ca^. 20.) On Earth he fears his Subjects, whofe Eyes are always on the Emperor, ccnfuring and railing at his Actions, whence enfue the Turmoils and Revolutions of States. Therefore ic isrequifice he live cautioufiy and with much moderation, always ap- prehending left he does not perform what Heaven requires at his hands, and his Subjefts expect. The Counfellor com- mendeth his Difcourfe, and exhorted him to act according to it- I think both of them fpoke very difcreetly. The Saying of Rodulpbits the Founder of the yluflrian Family, agrees well with Chins Opinion : Came to vie all A-Zen^ for I was not caWd to fimpire to hefnut up in a Chejl. He was for feeing and hearing all Men. Fcrdmand the firft gave admittance to all Men \ and feeing once that they itop'd a Woman who dellr'd to come to fpeak to him, He faid. If we exclude the Poor from our Prtfcnce, 'what wili become of us before the Tnlunal of God .^ A mighty ExpreHion, and admirable Words! Bcrmtlaus writes it. Al'ifes fpent the whole day in hear- ing the People. The Emperor fear'd Heaven, becaufe he knew no other Deity or God. Thofc who through the Divine Mercy have obtain'd a great ihare of Light, have greater caufe to fear and confider that God is their Father, their King, their Lord and Mafter, who as he fave them Crowns and Scepters gratis^ lb he can take them away and inflid them on others, and bcfidcs, beftow Everlafting Punifhmcnts on the Soul. Therefore it is faid, that the firft thing a King ought to conceive, is, that God isabfolute Lord of all things \ and it is moft certain that all things profper with him that truly ferves and honours him. My holy Father S. Tfeowds has excellent Lines to this purpofe, Lib. i. de Reg. Princ. he makes out his Aifcrtion by what hapncd to Solomon^ for whilft he continued to worfhip the true God, his Kingdom and Glory ftill advanced. He fail'd in that particular, and foon found a general decay in all refpeéts. The fan,c hapncd to his Sod. In order to go- vern well, it is abfolutely ncccifary to give ear to all Men. There are fome that have but one Ear, which proves of very dangerous Confequence i God gave two, and both ought to be made ufe of. We have heard with out Ears^ faid Da- vid. I hear with both Ears, let both play their part, and let neither be ftopp'd when the other hears. Others have ne- ver a one, for they hear with neither. And what is worft of all, others will not have them, for through a conceit they have of themfelves, they fancy they know and underftand all things: Thefe are raoft likely to commit Miftakes. 7. At this time there were great fwarrus of Locufts in China. The Em- Locufts. peror went out into his Gardens, and taking up fome of them fpoke thefe words i The People maintain themfelves on Wheat, Rice, &€. you come to de- vour and deftroy it, without leaving any thing behind •, it were better you ihould devour my Bowels, than the Food of my Subjeds. He went to fwallow them j and fome that ftood by telling him they were venomous, he anfwer'd, I value not my Life when 'tis for the good of my Subjefts and People •, and' immediately he fwallow'd them. The Hiftory tells us, the Locufts that very moment took Wing, and went off without doing any harm that Year. 8. Strange was the Love this Heathen bore his Subjects, the Confequence was wonderful. Why may we not fay, God rewarded the Compailion of this Empe- ror, and his Zeal lor the good of his People? If it was not fo, what can we attribute that Prodigy to ? We know for certain, there is no good Adion but what God rewards, as (hall be faid in a- nother place •, why then ihould that pafs unrecompenfed ? Ihe Emperor expos'd his Life for his People. This is no more thana Wife Man faid, viz,. A good King is Execution the Publick Servant. The King is for tlie "f j^""''' Kingdom, and not the contrary. Xo fliow his tendcrnefs yet further, he af- terwards made a Law, that the Magi- ftrates ihould faft the day that any Cri,- minals were executed, that neither Flcfti nor Wine ihould be put upon his Imperial Table that day, that no Plays ihould be adedat Court, nor there ihould be no Muiick, or other demonftration of Joy, He faid, it was a matter of high Con- fequence, and a fubjedt of much Com- paiFion, to take away any Man's Life the his Crimes deferv'd it. The Law was obferv'd as long as he Uv'd. 9. Go- Chap. XVI. Emfire of CHINA. 105 Vi£iltnce. 9. Governing an Empire, faid the good Emperor, is like curing a Diftemper ; if he that is upon the recovery is carelefs, or exceeds, lie relapfcs with great dan- ger of his Life. The Monarchy now en- joys Peace, the Barbarians on the Fron- tiers are quell'd, a Happinefs rarely known in pail Ages •■, if relying on this Calm I grow negligent or unruly, a Re- lapfe will enfiie, and the late Rebellions will be renew'd with greater danger of utter ruin. Therefore no day palfes but I am upon my guard, for fear this pre- fent Profperity ihould have an end. For this reafon I defire you my Couniellors, that at all times, and upon all occafions, you give me your Advice, and reprove me for all the Errors you judg I com- mit. Could Philip the Second have fpo- ken better ? 10. He prefer'd Li Xi Zu his Counfellor to a great Employment, and he prefently fell fick to death. The Phyficians faid, that the Hair of the Beard rednc'd to Pouder (a ftrange Medicine) and drank in Wine, were the only Remedy to cure that Di- Hah and ftemper. The fick Man was much trou- Bmdt. bled to hear that Prefcription (for the Chimfes put a high value on their Hair and Beard, a great madnefs when his Life lay at flake) the Emperor heard of it, he prefently cut off his Beard ; which being adminifler'd to the iick Man, he recover'd. Vv hen recover'd, he went to return Thanks :, and the Emperor faid, I did it not for your fake, but for my own and the Empire's, wno fland in need of fuch Miniitersas you are, therefore thank me not for it. The Chinefes make great account of the Emperor's cutting off his Beard to recover his Counfellor in that Extremity^ and if it was fuch a Manas he reprefented him, he afted as might be expeled from his Zeal for his People. It cannot be deny'd but a good Minifter is highly to be valued, a Prince cannot do too much for him. TaiZung'x 1 1 . He left excellent Inílrué^ions to his Advice to Son in his Will. In the firil place he hk Son. * faid to him; Raife and make Petty Kings -U\.^^ of your own Family. This in China is Nava- excellent Policy, perhaps it may not be ^^^/f^ fo in other Places ■■, the more the Empe- i^^^^J-^ TOT is fupported by Kindred, the fafer he is. idly. Seek wife and virtuous Men to employ in your Councils and places of Truil. A hard and difficult Point j Men change in high Foils, and Princes cannot divine ; No Man is bound to divine., fays the Civil Law, There are many, fays TacituSy Ann. 3. whofeem unfit for Pre- ferments, and yet being once rais'd to them, they difcharge them with much Zeal and Uprightnefs. There are others who feem to be Men of great Parts and Ability, and afterwards prove vicious and unfit for Government. They con- ceal their Vices at firil, but having at- tain'd to the Preferment, they return to their old Cuiloms. Others are contrary to thefe. Otho having been a loofe Liver in Rome, when Prefect of Lufitania^ al- ter'd, and governed very well. All Men thought Galba worthy of the Empire, and yet he was a wicked Emperor -, Tn. Ltv. lib. I . Hijl. Quintín Fabiiis Maximm was extraordinary leud, and when rais'd to Dignities extremely modeil ; Budeus, in /. fin. Chart. 1 4.7. ^dly. Examine thofe that are to be Mandarines, ^thly. Re- ceive all Memorials that are to give Ad- vice, ^thly. Remove from about you all Slanderers and Flatterers. 6thly. Have a care of haughty and proud Men. 7t/;/y. Honour thofe that are moderate and fparing. ^thly. Reward the good, and puniih the bad. gthly. Have fpecial regard to the Husbandman's Labour. Read Oleajler., in i Num. ad mores & cap.i. lotbly. Keep your Soldiers always well difciplin'd, that you may not be furpriz'd by unexpeáed Accidents. Thus you will eftablifli your Crown. After this the Emperor dy'd, leaving behind him In- itruftions and Doftrine that ail Men may benefit by. What European could leave better Precepts with all the Learning that is among us ? CHAP. xvr. Other Jnjlances Jlill upo» the fame SuhjeB. HienZungs I. 'T'HE Emperor Hien Zung had a bearing of J Counfellor who was fo upright. Reproof tj^at hg reprov'd him for every Fault. The Emperor dreaded him on this account, and was very melancholy and drooping. The other Counfellors faid Vol. L to him •, Ever iince Han Hieu ( this was the Counfellor's name) has taken upon him to give your Majeily Memorials of Advice, you are melancholy and lean. Will it not be convenient, Sir, that you give him fome Employment, and under P that io6 An Account of the Book 11. fNjV^ that pretence fend him from Court, and Nxva- fo your Majeily will be eas'd of him ? rette The Emperor anfwer'd, It is true, I am ^^ Zj melancholy, and fallen away, I don't dif- ^ "^ own it, but my Empire is fat and flou- rilhing. Hieu% Counfels, which by rea- fon they are continual, iharp and quick, wafte and perplex me, make the Empire thrive. By my putting them in execu- tion, the Government is kept up, tho I be fomewhat impair'd. Other Counfels that are given me, fute with my taite and re- liOi, I ihall grow fat if I follow them, but the People will grow lean ^ but f/jfw's re- folute and open-hearted Remonitrances make jne live in fecurity, and advance mylnterelt, tho they fomewhat weaken me •■, therefore I will always have him by me, not for my private fatisfadion, but for the general good of my Sub- jects. 2. Many Arguments are generally al- ledg'd to prove that a Minifter of State ought not to be too rigid,and that he muil not prefs too hard upon the Prince ( few are troubled with fuch Miniilers) that publick Affairs mull take their courfe, é-c. but they may take fuch a courfe as may ruin all. I am for the praáice of Hiven Zung. Okajler in 2+ ad morcs^ writes with admiration, how ufual it is to flatter the Prince's Inclination. 3. This Emperor inftituted a Ceremo- Swny which continues to this day. He would reaps. go out to his Orchard, there he plow'd the Ground himfelf, fow'd Corn •, and when ripe, reap'd and carry'd it in. He commanded his Sons and Nobility to do the fame, and gave two reafons for it. The firfl: was, that the Flower and Bread being us'd in the Sacrifices they offer to the Emperors departed, it was not proper any other but the Emperor Ihould fow and reap that Corn, which Ihow'd his refpeft and fubmiilion to his Progenitors. Obfcrve here how great account the Chimfes make of the Sacrifi- ces to their Anccilors, neither the Em- peror, nor any other Man of any worth does the like for any Pcrfon living. The iccond Reafon was, to make his Sons and Nobility fenfible of the Pains and La- bour the Husbandman takes in tilling the Larlh, and gathering in its Fruits, on which all Men lubfift. Hence, faid he, will enfue a moderation in Expenccs, and Privileges will be granted to them that live cxpos'd to the Weather in the Fields. It were good to bring up this Ceremony, that fomc Perfons might not keep fo ma- ny Beafts, and that Lords might have compaffion of their Vaffals. 4. The Emperor Ta Zmg order'd, Ta z«ng.v that nothing which was rare and fmgular '^f^X ihould be offer'd to the Emperors, fuch as Beaits, Jewels, Stuffs, &c. brought from far Countrys •, and he turn'd out of his Palace, all be found there of this fort. He faid, the Revenues of the Em- pire were not to maintain Beaits, or clothe the Emperor, but to maintain the Subjefts, and clothe the Soldiers and the Poor. This ExpreiTion in my opinion, would have become a S. ¿eirw, or a S. Fer- dinand. 5. A curious Map delicately drawn was prefented him, which he refus'd to receive, faying, The fruitful and abun- dant Year, when my Subjefts have plen- ty of Suftenance, is the Map I love to divert my Eyes on. The beit Map in my opinion, is to find wife, difcreet, and virtuous Men to put into Employ- ments. This Heathen was very nice. Many will commend him, but I ihould be glad if it were but a few would fol- low his example. J Lapide^ in 49 Gen. v. 1 5. has fomething to this purpofe, fee it there. 6. He faid to one of his Counfellors, I would fain retrench unneceffary Ex- pences, and fave Charges, that my Peo- ple might live in quiet and eafe •, but to the end my Defign may fucceed, I muff be- gin at my felf. He did fo. 7. This agrees with what Tacitus writes in the Life of ylgricola : Beginning by him- felf and hi/s Family^ he retrenched hvs own Family firfl .^ &c. Caffiodorus Lib. i o. Far. Epift.$. fays, We will begin good order in our own Family , that others may be afham'd to do amifs^ v>hen it v; known we do not allow our People the liberty of tranfgrejfing. Lycur- gus King of Macedón reform'd the Com- monwealth : Tet fo that he made no Law to bind others^ till he had firfl praiJis^d it him- felf. BioA faid he was a good King, Who himfelf firfl gave obedience to his Country^s Laws. Read Feci. c. 10. v. 21. All de- pends on the Head, faid the Philofopher. S. Thomoi fpeaks of it m 21. Joan. Leéi.^. see S. where he has good Dodtrine to this pur- Greg. 1.4. pole. To iave Forces is a great means to '" ' R^S' fave Charges. S. Greg. Nazian. Orat. 9. '' ^' fays, I4^ars proceed from Ambition^ from IVarsTaxes^ than which nothing is inorefc- vcrely condemned and blamed in the Divin» Judgment. Arms muff be taken up when there is no other remedy. 1 he Emperor Marcion faid, Whilfi we can be in Peace, kt us not bring on War. War is a Cantery, a bitter Purge, which does harm, and ho good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoft ex- tremity. 8. In Chap. XVI. Empre of CHINA, lO 7 2 worth dif- culfmg, which deferves moft commenda- tion, whether the Emperors patience, or the Counfellors refolution. Let the wife decide it. 14. Cien ru., the Emperor's General, cien VqV was in the Kingdom of Cho with a migh- can of hi! P 2 ty Soldiers. lO 8 An Account of the Book II retle. rv.A>^ ty Army. One day it fnow'd, and the ¡Vava- Emperor bethinking himfelf of the cold and mifery his Soldiers endurM, faid, It is not reafonable that I ihould be in ray Palace clad in Silks and Sables at my eafe, faring well and lleeping heartily,and that my Soldiers ihould be in the Field Hand- ing under ail this Snow that falls, and perhaps many of them have not where- withal to cover their nakednefs. This faid, he took off his Sables, and caufmg a vail quantity of Skins and Garments to be got together, font them to the Army. The Soldiers rejoycing that their Lord the Emperor was fo mindful of them, gave great acclamations, f.vore either to conquer or die in his Service, and over- threw the Enemy. 1 5. The Aftion had been great in Charles the Fifth : what the Soldiers per- formed, well deferv'd the Emperors kind- nefs, periiaps without it the Viilory had not been obtain'd. He purchasM it with the Garments and Skins he fent. There is no doubt but Soldiers are much encou- rag'd when they feel the efFefts of fuch a remembrance. Reward is a great heart- ner, fays the Philofopher in the third of his Morals. Thofefeem to be bravcjl in bat- tel, among wbotn Cowards are unregarded^ and valiant Men honoured. This is the fame as Ltfander faid, when they ask'd him. Which Coinmonxvealth he beft lik'd ? He an- fwer'd, That which gives brave Men and Cowards what each of them deftrves. Hii Refor- i^' This Emperor,in crder to reform nudon.' the People, began with himfelf and his Court, according to what has been faid above. His Daughter the Princefs was refractory; to bring her to his beck, her Father faid, What is done and practise at Court is an example the whole Empire looks upon ; if ihcy fof Virtue there, all Men imitate it •, if they difcovcr Vice and Extravagancy, they all follow the fan:e courfc. I receive the Revenues and Taxes of the Empire, not to fpend them in coftly Clothes and Excefs, but to main- tain the Army, the Civil Officers, and to fupply the Peoples Neceifities. The Prin- cefs fubmittcd immediately. This was excellent Doctrine. If the Crown-Rcvc- nues, Taxes, and Incomes, were only employ'd in this manner, much good would come of it. The ninth Synod of Toledo obfcrv'd the fame method the Chi- »efc Emperor did, in order to the Refor- mation it defign'd, and has thcfc words : In regard he decs not rightly judg hit Suh- jc¿ls^ who curbs not himfelf firjl by the rules of Juflice^ it ha/i feem^d a proper expedient to í(í, firjl to moderate our own Extrava- gandes^ ind then to mend the faults of the Suhjeüs^ 6cc. The Council of TfCMtiie/ie- , form, takes the fame courfe. S. Ephrem Syrus among other matters handles this fame point, Tom. 1. de vit. Spirit, mim. 36. 17. This Emperor overthrew the ¥a- H>f cu- mily "Tang ; the King Lo rmng fubmitted "'^"^>- to him. The Emperor feeing him pro- ilrate at his feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, Alas what miferies and cala- mities does a War caufe ! What Murders, Robberies and lafolencies have been com- mitted in the Court of Tang ! Alas what pity! Then he prefently order'd a great quantity of Rice to be diftributed among th¿ conquer'd People. The Chi- ncfc Hiftories highly commend this Com- panion, and with great reafon. He was little pufF'd up in his Victory and Tri- umph. Read to this purpofe what Oka- ftcr writes in 21 . Num. ad mores in fine. 18. The Emperor Tai Zung hxoü^ht Library. SooooVolumes into hisLibrary, which was divided into three large Rooms richly a- dorn'd.Obferve how much had been prin- ted at that time in China^iox all the Books were in that Language, and writ by Chi- »efe Authors. How much muft they be in- crease fmce then ? Ptolomy Philadtlphm got together 60000 Volumes, but they were of fcveral Nations and Countries. Others fay they were 70000, gatlier'd out of Chaldea., Egypt, and Rome, rin- centius his Library had 1 20000 Volumes : That of Pergamus zoooco. The Fafcicu- liis Floriim tells us a Library of 400000 Books was burnt in f^jpf in the time of Hyrcanm. A noble Library, and great Difailer ! But what I affirm is, that there never was a Library like that of China., of one only Kingdom, and at prefent it might be made three or four rimes at large. The Emperor v/as fo addifted to Reading, that he every day turn'd over one or two Volumes. They are not fo large as ours in Europe. A Counfellor told him it wasflot convenient to take ib much pains, 'fer fpend fo much time in Reading.The Emperor anfwer'd, Reading is not troublcfom, but profitable and di- verting : This year I would read a thou- fand Volumes. Books teach how to go- vern, they give Inftrudlions for Peace and War, without Books we are all in the dark ; this makes me fo fond of them,be- caulc 1 dcfire to know how to govern my Monarchy. 19. Hiftories by reprcfcnting to us the puniihmcnt of Vice, deter us from it ; and by ihowing the reward of Virtue, excite us to praitife it. So faid the Empe- Chap. XVI. Empire of CHINA. 109 Re^SyW. Emperor Bafilius to his Son, exhorting Tom. Ó. in i^i^ tQ j-eaj them. But that is true which 12. Mac. 7-^„YMf teaches us /¿t. 4. Hijl. viz. That O (• Per ¿oQuii. a Prince's Icnowlcdg is not to ferve to ex- ert his Learning, but to make him know how to govern, and to iliow Refolution in Adveriity : Let him know as much as is neceflary and no more ■■, and tliat muil be fuch a knowledg as is necellary to go- vern well, not a notional Learning to diftradi: him ■-, or let him learn holy things, as Robert King of S:ci!y did. 20. Tertullian ^pohg. cap. 5. calls Tra- jan, a fearcher into all that Tua/i curious. Athanaf. lib. 8. c. 16. calls him A mighty lover of Learning, Tlic Time may be faid of T*ííí Zt rais'd an artificial Mount with great Expence and Labour of the People, he feafted the Mandarines upon it, and they were aftoniih'd at the Work ; one of them, whole Name was Chao Tan, hung down his Head, and feem'd penlive and fad. The Prince ask'd him the reafon, and he anf.ver'd, Sir, my Eyes will not bear to look upon a Mount made of Blood and Sweat. Is this a Mount of Blood and Sweat, faid the Prince ? When I was in my Village, an- fvver'd Tan, I faw and heard the Op- preifion of the People, who were forced to contribute Silver towards this Work, many wrought without being paid their Hire, multitudes were lafh'd, their Com- plaints went up to Heaven, the Blood of thofe that were chaftis'd bath'd their Bo- die? I lO An Account of the Book 11. íN»-^-^ dies and ran down to the ground. Then ¡^AVA" how can your Highnefs think much, I rette. ihould call this we ftand on a Mount of v-^Y^ Blood and Sweat ? Let it be immediate- ly demoliih'd, faid the Prince full of Con- cern, let it all be laid level, let not one Stone be left upon another, nor any Me- mory of this Strufture. I order'd a Mount of Paftime and DiverHon to be rais'd, not a Mount of Extortion to my Subjefts. A Mount of fo much Blood is no place of Diverfion, but a Scandal to all the World, the very Foundations fliall be taken up. It was pcrform'd accor- dingly. 24, A brave Aftion, but yet the Exe- cution of it made no amends for pail Harms. It is common to apply the Re- medy when it can produce no Eif ed. Ma- ny Buildings might be raz'd for the fame reafon. CHAP. XVII. Other memoYAble Pajfages of Emperors And others. í:oH«/e/xíoi-"rHE Emperor Xin Zm¿ was an XinZung. 1 Enemy to Idols, and causM abun- dance to be deftroy'd : T Kkn a Coun- fellor prefented him a Memorial of Ad- vice, wherein he faid, I. YourMajefty may be pleas'd to ihut out Sedlaries and idle People, who introduce falfe Doftrines, and outward Prayers, in order to get Pre- ferments and Revenues. (Who doubts but it is deftruñive to Monarchy to allow of feveral Seds ? God preferv'd S^am. F. James Faber in Canton faid and main- tain'd, that it was better there ihould be Hereticks publickly allow'd in France, than an Inquifition in Spain ^ I find no reafon he had for it, but the natural Af- fcftion to his Country. ) 2. Your Ma- jefly may be pleas'd to forbid and puni/h Bribery, which diilurbs the Peace and Government. 3. Not to admit of Flat- terers, in whofe Words there is no Truth, and lefs in their Adtions. Of tliefe Ro- dulphus faid, Tijut flatterers were not unlike to Wolves i for as thefe devour yijjes by tick- ling and fcratching tbem^ fo Flatterers make ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin Princes. They are the Plague of Kings and Kingdoms ■-, fays John Sarisber. It is lawful to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let your Majefty order leud Women to he baniihed. 5. Do not admit of Eunuchs, as Favourites. ( From them ge- nerally have begun the Rebellions.) 6. Do not burden the People with much Labour, taking up the time they ihould employ in Husbandry. 7. Moderate Expenccs, for no Revenue can fuíEce for thofe that areneedlefs. 8. Let no O/Ticcs be bought or fold, which will open a way to much Extortion, and Preferments will be bc- ftow'd on rich, not on dcfcrving Men. The Emperor made great account of thefe Counfels, and commanded them to be pradis'd. All thefe Inftrudtions are agreeable to Reafon, and have been hin- ted at in other places. 2. The calling down of Idols by Chri- ilians in Lands of Infidels is difficult, and meets with fome Inconveniences, as has been found by Experience upon fomeoc- cafions. F. Gouvea made his Complaint to me, that there was fome difturbance about this bulinefs at Xang Hat, where F. Brancato refided feveral years. The 26 Canon of the Council of lUiberis, or Granada, has thefe words : If any Man break down Idols, and be there flain, in re- gard it is not written in the Cofpel, nor ever appears to have been done by the Apoflles, it has been thought fit that he be not received into the number of Martyrs. True it is, S. Tbeodorus, whofe Feaft is kept on the pth of November, fufFer'd Martyrdom for having burnt a Temple of Idols ; and S. MarceUus Biihop fufFer'd Martyrdom in u^pamea of Syria for having overthrown a Temple of Jupiter. On the \6th of June the Fathers of the Society in Canton read of five Martyrs, who fufFer'd in the Ifland of Salfete, and one of them died for having overthrown an Idol Temple. I doubt not but fome would defpife this Adion in another, and call it imprudent. The Emperor Xin Zung, as foon as he was crown'd, ask'd a Counfcllor,which was the firil thing appertaining to the Govern- ment? He anfwer'd. To eitablifh good Laws. He ask'd again. Are fuch an Em- peror's Laws good ? The other reply'd ; Sir, do not imitate that Emperor, who had no Virtue, but rather the Emperors Jao and Xh;;, whofe Laws and Lives were both good. The Counfcl was good too, but had been better if he had faid, that the Love, Fear, and Dread of God was the firfl thing. Had the Counfcllor known God, I don't doubt but he would have faid it. S. Cyril Akxandrinm de reiia fide. That Chap. XVII. Empire of CHIN A, I II That a glorioiu Piety totearás God is the ground-xtmk of Regal Honours \ and that Primes addiéied to Piety ^ overcome and fub- due theif Adverfaries mthout any Labour. 3. The feventh year of this Empire Remitted was a great Dear til, a terrible Famine Taxes in 4 and Mortality enfued. An Eunuch who hamme. govern' d fome Provinces caus'd the Mife- ries and Calamities of the People to be painted, and fent the Piece to the Em- peror,writing along with it to this eíFed : Sir, be pleas'd to look upon that Pifturc, and by it you will underftand the Condi- tion of your Subjeds : If your Majeily applies fome Remedy, Heaven will foon fend Rain \ if not, my Head ihall pay for it. The Emperor lamented the Misfor- tune of his People, llept not that night, the next day took oíF all Taxes and Du- ties. At thefe News the People took heart, and to make their Joy the fuller, there fell fo much Rain, that the Land was glutted, and the Scarcity ceas'd. Intern- 4. The Viceroys and Governours in gnce. China take fpecial care to acquaint the Emperor with all that happens within their Governments, whether good or bad. If there happens a Famine, Dearth, Floods, ire. prefently word is fent to the Emperor. Thus he hears of all the Mif- fortunes of his Subjedts, and the News is fent from Court throughout all the Empire. In the year 68 there were migh- Earth- ty Earthquakes in the Province of Xan ' Tung ; Advice was fent to Court, and foon after the News came from thence to Canton. 5. The Emperor Xao Zung was once ask'd, When the Empire would enjoy Peace and Quietnefs ? He anfwer'd. When the Mandarines Pencils are clean, and when Military Officers don't fear Death. He fpoke difcreetly, and like a Man of Senfe in both Particulars. There they write with Pencils as we do with Pens , the Peace and Tranquillity of the Publick de- pends much upon Magiftrates carrying their Pens fair, and taking no Bribes. The fecond Point is of no lefs confequence. It is well known the Northern People fear Death lefs than the Southern •■, the rea fon of it is, becaufe they are more fanguine, and therefore fitter for War. Epaminmidas faid. Death in War is mofl ¿loriotii. This Emperor ask'd Chao Siuen Soldiers, the General of his Forces, What Rules do you prefcribe to your Soldiers to make them always vidorious in Battel, as you ever are? My Rules, Sir, faid he, are Piety, Fidelity, Prudence, Courage, and Severity, thefe Virtues make Soldiers in- VinciWi». He gave them good Weapons. 1663. Peace. Brafidws requires three things in a Sol- r^A^r^ dier. Will, Fear and Obedience: ThxQZ Nava- other things in a Commander, Wifdontyrette Falour and Watchfulnefs. Aratus was «^-«Ao wont to fay, It was the part of a Soldier ^^ not to value h'vf Life. Read Liv. Dec. i . and Cicfar apud Fakr. I. 2. c. 8. 6. The Emperor Tai Zuy>,: -<^fus'd to Prefents, accept of fome very curious nlats certain Peafants prefented him. In the Philip- pine Iflands, Japan., China., Camboxa^ and other places, efpecially in Ceylon., thzxt Mats- are fome fo fine, fo curious and delicate, that they may well be prefented as a Ra- rity to the greateft Princes in Europe. The Treafurer told him that was a mere Trifle, that he need make no fcrupic of accepting them. But the Emperor who was wife, and nothing covetous, an- fwer'd. How ihall he have the Command of hirafelf in great Temptations, who cannot overcome the fmall ? An excel- lent ExpreiTion. The faying hits well in this place, Trujl not a Dog with Meat., that ufes to lid jifhes. There was a ftrange Ex- ample of this fort at Manila., the Man got the Name of the Jufl Judg., his Memory will be lailing in that Ifland, his Name was Major Andrew Perez Navarro., he was my great Friend, and would not accept of fo much as a little Fruit for all the World. But Tai Zung certainly outdoes all Men living, or that ever will be •, for he being Supreme Lord was above his own and his Predeceifors Laws, and accountable to no Man, which are the Coniiderations that often reftrain Inferiors from hold- ing out their hands to receive. 7. This Emperor went out into the jiusband- Fields, took the Prince with him, andwfn. feeing the Husbandmen bufy at their La- bour, faid to him, Son, take notice how much pains thefe poor Men take all the year about to maintain you and me. This is the reafon 1 always have been careful to favour thefe People, becaufe without their Labour and Sweat, you nor I ihould have no Kingdom nor Empire. This Say- ing deferv'd to be extolfd, had it come from the mouth of any European Prince. Another time feeing the Storks and other Birds building their Nefts, and looking to their young ones, he faid to the Prince, Don't you mind with how much Tendcr- nefs and AiFeftion thefe Birds bring up and feed their young ones ? Do you take Example by them, and be careful to aíTift thofe that gave you your Being. 8. The third year ci his Empire there was an extraordinary Dearth. The Em- peror cloch'd hirafelf in Sackcloth, put on Straw Buskins, "svent to a Temple, where 112 An Account of the Book II. rette. Bm^ins. Steadinefs of a Coun- jellor. where Sacrifices were offer'd to the Mountains and Streams of Rivers •, in the "day-time he ftood in the Sun without any ihelter, at night he lay upon the bare Ground. After three days the Hiftory tells it raiu'd plentifully, it is lilcely God look'd upon the companion the Emperor fiiow'd tor his People. 9. Writing of Buskins,! bethought my felf of what I have often feen in China, which is, that on the Roads, at a League or two, or foraetimes lefs diftance, there are Men who weave Buskins for the Peo- ple that travel afoot •, fo that thofe who come to thefe places, if their Buskins are torn or out of order, change them, or buy new ones, and need not carry more than they have on. Hundreds of them may be bought by the way at four-pence half-penny the pair. 10. The Emperor rZ«M^ defign'd a Progrefs into the Northern Provinces : a Counfellor, whofe name was Mao Ki, oppos'd it, faying, it was not conveni- ent. The Emperor in a pailion laid hold on his Sabre, and faid, Pafs the Or- der for my Journey immediately, or you Ihall die. Mao without the leaft concern took off his Mandarine^ Cap and Robe, and kneeling faid. Your Majefty may ftrike, for I cannot do that which is not for the good of the E mpire. The Em- peror reflefted on the Anfwer, check'd himfelf, and let alone the Journey. Where ihall we find one Mao in our times ? Plato ad Diod. prop. Epifl. 8. If the King or Kingdom he in danger, then let no peni tvith-hold the Counfellor from crying out aloud. 1 1 . To take off the Mandarines Cap and Robe before the Emperor or his Mi- nifters, is as much as to own himfelf wor- thy of death. 1 2. 1 forgot in the foregoing Para- graph to obferve, that according to Cor- neliiii a Lapide and Menochiiis, the cuftom of putting on Sackcloth upon publick Calamities, is of great antiquity. The firft,fay they,that us'd it, was Jacob upon the imagin'd death of his Son Jofeph. It is an antient practice in china, and fre- quent in Holy Writ, where we find many Kings us'd it in the publick Nccef- fities. CHAP. XVIII. Other Palfages like to thofe tve have already mention' d. Xi Ziings Liberality in a Fx- imne. 1 . 1 N the Reign of the Emperor Xi 1 Zung, there was fo great a Famine in the Northern Provinces, that Men eat one another, the Emperor reliev'd his People with a great Sum of Money •■, the efTcct of his companionate heart, faid St. Gregory 5 For never docs he who is truly compajjionatc , deny his Neighbour that which w mciffary. There is the fame differ- ence, fays S. Thomas, lib.i. de Reg. Princ. betwixt a Legal King and a Tyrant, as is between the Shepherd and the Hireling ; read more of it there. Xi Zung acted like a good King, a good Father, and a good Shepherd, laying open his Bowels to maintain his People. 2. The Emperor FuenTi was no lefs fufcrer.cc compaiFionate^ he underilandingthat the of the Sacrifices offer'd to Heaven, Earth, and Spirits, were only to ask Bleííings and Profpcrity for him, put out an EdifV, commanding they fliould firft beg his Subjefts Happinefs, and his afterwards. The Governour of Aianilt was not fo humble,for he us'd his utmoft endeavours to have fpecial mention made of him in x\\cCo\\cii^-A-o bility and Bounty win the hearts of Men. Nava- There are four forts of Men who eaftly gain rette. friendfhip^ the Bountiful^ the Pomrful^ the O-y-j Meek^ and the Affable. Affability and Meeknefs, though but counterfeit, work the fame effeft. Holy Writ tells us, 2 Sam. cap. i 5. v. 7. that jibfalom us'd thofe Endearments to the People, that he endeavoured to win the hearts of the Chil- dren of Ifrael. Another Verfion has it, He fiole the hearts^ &c. To fignify that by his counterfeit Endearments, and affefled Kindnefs he ftole and made himfelf Ma- iler of all their hearts. It cannot be de- ny'd but thefe Virtues are more vifible in Superiors. What was it but Meeknefs and a mild Government that gain'd fuch Renown to Mofes that great Leader of God's People, and the Pattern and Mir- rour of all Princes that ever were or ihall be ? And what is it Chrift propofes to us in order to imitate him ? Not his mighty Power , not the Wonders he wrought, not the Prodigies he ihow'd, not his long Failing, and continual Pray- er, not the Poverty and Want of all things he endur'd in this world ^ he only requires of us that we imitate his Tem- per and Meeknefs. Learn of we, for I am meek and humble of heart. 7. One of the Emperor Ming Tt's Bro- thers was a Petty King, who came to Court to kifs his hand. The Emperor lodg'd him in his Palace, and in difcourfe ask'd him -, What is it you moit delight in at Court? The Petty King anfwer'd. My greateil delight and paftime is, to ad rightly. Virtue is the thing I take the Virtue. greateil; pleafure and fatisfaftion in. The Emperor was well pleas'd at his anfwer, and favoured him highly. One Heathen made this anfwer to another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole World, and that we Chriilians be confounded at it. The Pet- ty King valu'd not himfelf upon fpend- ing his time in Play, Mufick, Hunting, Sports, &c. his only care was to ad up- rightly, this was all his diverilon. 8. In the Reign of the Emperor ruen Tí., a yl/^Hí¿í?>'/Jíe was conderan'd to death, and he was guilty enough to deferve it. A Daughter he had prefented a Memo- p¡et); rial to the Emperor, offering up her felf for a Slav'e in the Palace to fave his Life. The Emperor was mov'd to compailion, pardon'd the Father, and left his Daugh- ter free. He alfo enaded a Law, forbid- ding the puniflimeut of Caftrating, to c-ijlutkn. which the Mandarine was alfo adjudg'd to be ever after inflided. 9. Any body that had not known thefe Emperors were Heathens, would certain- ly by their adions have taken them for good Chriftians. We may learn Com- paifion from the Emperor f^uen Ti, tho a Heathen. Lalius faid, We our felves un- derfiand, that a fenfe of ylfftiHon is bred in lis by Nature. It is natural to Man to love others, and to pity their Misfortunes. That Daughter's love for her Father is very well worth obferving, and more re- markable in China, where there is more indiíFerency betwixt Fathers and Daugh- thers than in any other Country. CHAP. XIX. More remarkable Pajfages of the fame nature. I, "IN the Reign of the Emperor Ching J. Tang, there was no Rain for feven Years together. According to computa- Per Ju!. tion this happenM in China, at the fame 5°°^* time that the feven years Famine was in Egyit, which the Scripture fpeaks oí Gen. 4I. V. 54. And the Famine prevailed all ever the Earth, 1131 years after the Flood, and above a thoufand after the founding of the Chmefc Monarchy. The Diviners irff ri/ffiKfl advis'd to mix human Blood in the Sacri- ofAfen. fices that wcre ofFcr'd to Heaven and Earth. The Emperor anfwer'd, I ask Water of Heaven that my People may live, if I kill Men for the Sacrifices, it is contradiding my felf, killing thofe for whofe Lives I pray. A very good an- fwer. The Emperor failed, cut his Hair and Nails (the Chinefes \)Vit great vilae fíah and upon them both ) he put his Chariot into ^'^''If- mourning, and clothed himfelf in white Lambskins. Thus he went out into the Field with a devout, penitent, and feri- ous Countenance. Then fixing his Eyes on Heaven, he ask'd fix Queitions of it. ifl. Whether there was any Mifcarriage in his Government ? idly. Whether his People and Subjeds did nor perform their Duty? ^dly. Wliether due Decency and Modeily was not obferv'd within the Palace? ^thly. Whether tiiete was any extravagancy in Apparel ? phly. Whe- ther there were any Frauds in buying and felling? 6thly. Whether the Dances and Sports were unfeemly ? If there be any thing in thefe Particulars, or any other, faid Ghap.XIX. Emfire 0/ G H I N A. 115 faid he, which isa Crime againil Heaven, 1 take it upon my felf, here I am, and here I offer my fclf up to Heaven to pu- rifh me, fo my People may live. It looks as if he had attcd King David, when he faw the Angel with the Sword in his hand. Having perform'd this famous and companionate Anion, not Heaven, but the Creator of all things fent him a- biindant Rain. The Aftion was ftrange, and the Event yet ilrangcr. 2. Chang Ngo a Great Mandarine, as an Acknowledgment becaufe the Empe- ror Chcu had given him a conliderable Employment, ofler'd him a very beauti- ful and modeft Woman : She would not confent to Attions that were againil the courfeof Nature, for which the wicked Emperor caus'd her to be kill'd. Chang iV^o did not approve of the Aftion, but itcofthimhis head, which was order'd to be ftruck off immediately. Chen was one of the two cruel and wicked Empe- rors there have been in China , and it is ftrange that in fo many thoufands of years thole Infidels ihonld make mention but of thefe two. Nor is the bravery of that Woman to be little admir'd, fince Ihe durft withftand the Will of a cruel, wicked, and Heathen Emperor. It is a very common thing in China to make Prefents of Women, efpecially to Per- fons of Note, and great Mandarines. Rtfthithn 3. A Subjeñ ot good Note, whofe if it Mm- name was Pi Kan, mov'd by his Zeal for dar'we. ^j^g Publick Good, argued thus with him- felf i It is want of Loyalty, when the Emperor is cruel and a Tyrant, that no body fhould reprove him. It is want of courage to be filent for fear of Death when the Emperor is faulty ; and it is the part of a brave Soul to tell him his Faults. If he is told, and will not give ear, it is he is to blame. It is the great- eft Loyalty to tell the Truth, and to die for it. Upon this he refolv'd to go into the Palace, and having found his oppor- tunity, faid to the Emperor we fpeak of, Heaven will deprive your Majeity of the Crown it has given you, if you do not mend your Life. It is fit your Majefty cleanfe your Heart of fo much Filth, leave oíF your Cruelty, and change your Behaviour. Your Majeity wants to re- ftorethat Decency to your Family, which you have baniih'd from it •, If you do fo, 'Heaven will be appeas'd. A noble, re- Iblute, and courageous Speech of a Sub- jcftto a cruel and tyrannical Emperor : This may compare, fervatis ¡ervandis, with what S. John faid to Herod. The Emperor grew enrag'd like a Tiger, and Vol. I. faid to thofe about him. This Pi Kan nJV-^ takes hirafelf for a Saint \ I have heard NavA' fay, the Saints have feven holes in their rette. Heart, 1 am refolv'd to fee whether it be v^^yNi fo or not. He commanded him to be im- mediately cut open, and his Heart taken out. The Emperor afted cruelly, but his Succeffor highly extoll'd Pi Kans. Zeal, and for his fake honour'd his Fami- ly. Had he been a Chriftian, that might well have fitted him, which Ecckf. c. 48. fays of Elta/i, In his days he feared not the Prince, and that in his Life he did won- derful things. 4. The Emperor Fu Fuang being fick. Prince Cheu Kung made a folemn Sacrifice to the Souls of his Forefathers, and to that of the Emperor Fiten Fuan^, whom he inform'd and gave to underftand, that he ofFer'd up his own Life that the Empe- ror might live. This Prince is much ap- Per JuL plauded among the Chinefes, and highly 43?9' commended by Confucius. He found out in thofe Parts the ufe of the Loadftone in ^^dfionc. Sailing, and liv'd about the Year 1919 after the Flood. It feems the ufe of the failing Compafs is very antient there. It is not fo among us ; Monardes in a Dia- logue upon Iron, Fol. 133. fays. That a Saylor born in theCity yl^d^in Italy was the Inventor of it. 5. But obferve how very antient a Cu- Sacrifice to fbom it is for the Chinefes to facrifice to '*"'' •^"" their Anceftors departed, and that in "■^''"' Temples, as Cheu Kung did. F. Gouvea in his Hiftory, and F. Intorccta in Sa^ien- tia Sínica, mention what 1 have here writ ; I will fet down their words in a- nother place. 6. Chcu Kung fending his Son Pe Kin as Rules^ t» a Petty King into the Kingdom Lu, ask d ^'^" '" him what hedefign'd to do there ? He an- "' fwer'd, He chiefly intended three things; I. To be very careful to obferve him- felf. 2. To be diligent and vigilant in performing his Duty to the Subjects, 3. Tobe very refolute and bold. The father approv'd of what he faid, and added, A vigilant care and circumfpeifti- on is an eafe to him that governs, and his diligence fecures the Subjefts eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think not of rebel- ling. To keep a watchful eye over him- felf, is, when a Ruler is fearful, and doer not fuffer himfelt to be pufTd up, ap- prehending that Fortune may change. Therefore he ufes his Subjedts well, and the greater his moderation and care of Government is, the more they love him. When wicked Men rail, it is beft to make a Virtue of it, correding what is amifs, and bearing with their Tongues Q, 2 Si» ii6 An Account of the Book II. rN-A.^ till the people is convinced by Expe- l\[avA' rience : This is to have a reiolute and rette ftout Heart. In ihort, Son, govern your y^^^j^ felf well, and you cannot govern your ■ Subjeás amifs, all depends on the firit Part. 7. There are four lorts of Perfons, fays S. Thomas^ Opufc. 7 1 . cap. 3. that ought to be very cautious and careful : A Pviefl in Penance, a Judg in giving Sen- tence, a Phyfician in looking to his Pa- tient, and a rich Man of his Treafure. The Saint fpeaks well. The Chinefts are very careful in examining and calling to account thofe that have been Publick Mi- nillers. The method many of their Vi- iitors have taken, is well worth obferv- ing and imitating. They go to the Pro- vince they are fent to, and there travel incognito from one City to another, en- quiring and prying into the manner of the Government. Being well inform'd, on a fudden they make themfelves known at the Metropolis, where they periorm the Duty of their Office uprightly, and without corruption. It is plain that thofe who proclaim their Bufinefs all the way they go, feek and covet what the Chinefes are fo fond of, which is Gold and Sil- ver. 8. 1 knewr an Officer that had no re- gard to his Duty, who was us'd to fay, I tear no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him over the Face with 200000 Pieces of Eight. But in truth he was deceiv'd, and miilook his reckoning, for he dy'd in a Dungeon, yet after receiving the Sa- craments, for he was a Chriilian. 9. The Emperor Ching Fuang ask'd of one of his wife Men, What Virtue it was that obligM the Subjefts to love their Emperor Í He anfwer'd. It was Love and Confidence in them. The words ofCbryfof. Horn. I'}, ad populum, fute well in this place; Would you he praised ? praife another. Would you be lov'd ? love. Wouldyou have precedence given you ? give it firfi to ano- ther. The wife Counfellor faid further, Lim. That the Imperial Edifts ihould be confi- der'd and look'd over before they were made publick, with as much care as he would do if he were to go over a frozen River. How cautioufly and circumfpcdtly does a Man fet down his Feet ? how re- gularly does he tread on fuch a place? The fame care your Majeily is to ufe in cnafting Laws. The Emperor lik'd the Advice, and fo do L The Tartars them- felves, tho they have the Chinefes under, do not pradtife the Saying, Sic volo fie ju- ico •, on the contrary, vvhatfoevcr they order,is firil confider'd ia feveral Courts, and fo they flop the Mouths of the Sub- jeás. -^i^ I o. The Emperor Siven Fuang grew Repmft», lewd. The Emprefs throwing off her Jew- Jj^'^'"^'' els and rich Clothes, faid. Your Majefty '^'"^' gives your felf up to Vice,and forgets Vir- tue i forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which belongs to the Crown, and indulges your felf in Feafts and Paftimes. Your Maje- fty muft underftand that thefe are the Grounds of Rebellions and Infurreftions. Vice is a venomous Spring and Lake, w hence the Poifon of Treafon flows. The Emperor gave ear to her, and the Hilto- ry fays, he mended upon it, and made an abfolute Reformation in his Life. She fpokt more than could be expedted from a Heathen Woman, and deferves any commendation. Certain it is they can do much upon fuch occafions. Qlieens and great Ladys are more favourably heard than other Perfons •, and what they fay is better taken, becaufe it is manifeft it proceeds from Love, and not from any private Intereft.The Emperor Theodurick's Wife adted her part well with him ^ Tou are to confider., Husband, faid ihe, who you wercy and vpbo you now are •, for taking ibis often into confideratwn, you will not prove ungrateful to your Benefailor^ and you will both legally govern the Empire you have re- ceived, and worfhip him that gave it you» Thus Bernulaus. 1 1 . In the Reign of the Emperor Si- /n^f^ifi- ang Fuang, Prince Tung VU by reafon of *^'' fome Troubles, retir'd to a neighbouring Kingdom, and continued in banifhment for fome time. Afterwards returning towards the Court, he found himfelf fo fpent that he was ready to die with hun- ger. Kao Zu Chui,one of the five Servants he had, cut off a piece of Fleih from his own Arm, and gave it him to eat ; by which means he recover'd ftrength and reach'd the Court. When he was fettled and in profperity, he rewarded the four Servants, but not Kao Zu whofe Fleih had fav'd his Life. Strange forgetfulnefs and negled iu a Prince ! Diogenes being ask'd, What it woa that foonejl grew anti- quated amongñ Men ? Anfwer'd, ^ good Turn. See Corn, a Lapid. in 20 Num. v. 3. Kao with good reafon refenting this Wrong, parted upa Paper in the Palace, containing thefe words. J (lately Dragon (quitted his Den, and went into far Countrys j five Snakes foUow'*d him. j4fter fome time he was at the point of dying for hunger, one of the Snakes relieved him, giving him a fart of his Body to eat. The Dragon re- cover'd ftrength, which brought him back to bis firfi Dm. Bein¿ there at his eafe and pleafure., Chap. XIX, Emfire of CHIN A. II pleafure^ he gave the four Snakes places where they might live comfortably^ only the Snake that had fed him with her Fk/h man left without a Den hijfmg m the wide Defart. The middle was read, the Prince pre- fcntly underftood it, and being much concern'd that he was fo much to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be brought to his Prcfence, with a deiign to beftow fome- thing confiderable on him. But Kao fear- ing the Prince would be inrag'd at what he had writ, abfconded, and was never heard of. In this part he was unfortu- nate: He ingenioufly made the Prince fenfiblc of his Overlight \ but becaufe there is no Man loves to be told of his faults, efpecially the Great one?, he wife- ly fear'd, and fo Ihun'd the Danger that might have threatned him. The Dragon is the Arms and Device of the Chinefe Em- perors, which is the reafon KaoZum^ds ufe of that Emblem. The Counfellor yuen J ^ , Heu told Ngoei Su, that he was a good ^jf^^ King. How do you know it, faid the Roytclet ? He anfwer'd. When a King is good and virtuous, his Subjeds are loyal and true. The words the Counfellor Lin Cho fpoke to your Highnefs are ho- neft and fincere, therefore your High- nefs isa good King. The Petty King was convinc'd by the Argument, but not pufF'd up, or vain. 12. The Petty King l^u Hm having s/rffl^c/j^/taken a view of his Dominions, found Kingdoms, them all well fortity'd, at which he was very well pleas'd. Cai Te his Counfellor told him. Let not your Highnefs rely upon that \ for the Strength of Kingdoms con- fíñs in the Virtue of thofe that govern them, and not in the Walls or Ditches that furround them : He prov'd it to him by many Examples, whereof there are but too many in Europe. 13. Jigtfilaus being ask'd, why the City Sparta had no Walls? anfwer'd. Cities mufl: not be fecur'd with Timber and Stones, but by the Valour of the Inhabitants. The Walls, and 7000 Pieces of Cannon that lay on them, did not fave the City Peking from being plunder'd by the Robber, and afterwards taken by the Tartar. We may apply to the Chine- fes thofe words the fame yJgeftlaus fpoke, Ylhen they fliow'd him fome mighty Walls-, 'Tm 'Very well., but fit for Women^ not for Men to live within. j4ges feeing the high and ftrong Walls of Corinth faid, What Women live within this Inclofure ? AnHenic\_ 14. King Hangju took the Mother of Woman, ruang Ling a great Commander, but a Rebel to his Sovereign •, he fent Meden- gers with her, thinking by her means to draw the Son to his Party, ihe calling -nA^-j alTde the Soldiers that condudtcd her Nava- with Tears in her Eyes faid. Bid my Son refte. not to fwerve a jot from the Loyalty he o-v-%j owes his Prince •, and that he may not be perplext about me, and become a double Dealer through the Love he bears me, to his own and my Difcredic, I will be my own Executioner : Then flie took a Sword from one of thofe that ftood about her, and kiird her felf before it was poifible to prevent Iter. They all admii'd fo He- roick an Adtion, and the Caufe that mov'd her to do it. 15. The Emperor Kao Zu was very p,cfer e- familiar, he went out once to meet his nmies. Officers who were difcourfing together, and lovingly ask'd them. What is it you talk of? A Petty King among them an- fwer'd \ We were faying, that tho your Majefty was rais'd from an ordinary de- gree to be Emperor, by the Valour of your Souldiers, yet we now find that none but your Kindred and friends are prefer'd, which if you continue to do, the Crown cannot fit fait. What Reme- dy do you prefcribe then, faid the Em- peror ? Who is your Majefty's greateft Enemy, faid the Petty King ? Vug Chi., leply'd the Emperor. Then, Sir, quoth the others, make him great, and raife him to the degree of a Petty King; for when once it is known throughout the Monarchy, that your Majefty not only lays afide all Animofity and Hatred, but that you honour your greateft Enemy, all Men will rejoice, and reft fatisfied they ftiall not be puniih'd for being difafFefted to the Family Han., but on the contrary, they will hope that fiiice your Majefty pre- feri-'d and honoured Vng Chi., you will not take Revenge on them for what is ¡aft, which will caufe them all to love and fubmit to your Majefty. The Emperor did as he was advis'd, to the great Satif- fañion of all Men, and with good fuc- cefs for fecuring the Crown to his Fami- ly : His Progeny held it above 500 years. \6. The Petty King's Contrivance and Advice was excellent, but it was moft rare that an Emperor ihould pradife it upon his greateft Enemy. We might fay of this Infidel as Rupertus faid of Joftph^ lib. 8. in Pentat. cap. 40. Alede/ly and an humble Aiind continues in the f^icior and Triumphtr together with the height of Honour andGlory. Belides, what Jo/fpfc did was to his own Brothers, the Heathen Em- peror to his greateft Enemy. To love an Enemy is the utmoft extent of Love, fays S. Thomai opufc. 6i. Ihe Heathen feeras to have endeavom'4 to oat-do this, iince 1 1 8 An Account of the Book 11. r>-^-~y^ lince he added Honours and Preferments. Nnv-i' He did what is faid in the 15»^ Chapter rette. oí Proverbs-^ But in fo doing, thou wilt heap {.yy-s^ burning Coals upon his Head. A mighty method to purchafe Friends, ^lonfo King of dragon usd to fay, Jujlice makts Friends of good Men., Mercy of the wicked. Being ask'd another time,What it was that belt brought an Enemy under, he an- fwer'd, 'TTje Reputation of Mceknefs, and being eafily appeas''d j fee Corn, á La^. in Cen. 50. 1). i\. Succ:¡fím, I 7- This Emperor earneflly dcfii'd to leave the Crown to a Son by his fecond Wife, his Sabjefts oppos'd it as much as in them was. Four Counfellors of State, every one 82 years of Age, went in to fpeak to the Emperor, carrying the Son of the firft Wiie along with them, they all went in a very grave and folemn manner. The Emperor was furpriz'd at it, and ask'd them tfieir meaning: They begin to repeat their Services, and fhow tlieir gray Hairs. The Emperor under- ilood what they aim'd at, and was in a Fallion. They íáid. Your Majefty refufes to give Ear toyour Minifters, it is a fign the Empire is near expiring •, to lay afide the Prince that is rightful Heir for the fake of a Son by the fecond Wife, is contrary to the Laws of the Empire, all that ever did it were ruin'd ■■, we befeech your Majcity to take our Lives in token of our Loyalty. The Emperor percei- ving how relblute and upright his Mi- nifters were, alter'd his Refolution, and Ipoke no more of that matter. The Power of Keafon is great, it overcomes even the moil paflionate. Empn-jr 1 8. The Counfellor Siao Fu prefented acknow- a Memorial, (bowing Reafons for eafing lediis his • - ' ' - ■ " — ■ - f-mlt. ' the People of feme Impofts. The Em- peror took it ill, and commanded him to be thrown into Prifon. A Petty King repeating what Services Siao had done, told the Emperor, that what he did was defign'd for the publick Good, and not for any private Ends, and therefore he rather deferv'd a Reward for that Anion. The Emperor immediately commanded Siao to be brought before him •, and being come, faid, 1 acted like a Tyrant, who kills thofe Subjects that acquaint him with the Mifcarriagcs there are in the Govern- ment •, when I refus'd your prudent Ad- vice, you fhow'd your Zeal, Loyalty and Wifdom i I will have the fault 1 com- mitted in imprifoningyoube made known to all the World, that my Guilt and your Innocence may appear. I know not whether this Emperor can be parallcl'd ill tiiis particular. No Man lofcs liis Credit or Reputation by owning his Fault or Overfight ; they are Accidents great and fmall, Nobles and Commoners arc fubjeét to. Senec. ad Lucil. fays, ^s I am a Man, I think my felf exempt from nothing that it human. The words of Innocent the Third, in cap. Qualiter & (¡uando de accufationtbus., are very proper to the Subjeft, confefling of Faults and correft- ¡ng them, they are thefe , Be not afJiam^d to reilify your Mifiakes.^ye that are appointed to corren the faults of others ^ for the fame meafureye meafure to others fh.tll be meafufd to you by the u[lay the Phtlojopher at Atiiens, threw a- way a great Mafs of Gold^ thinking he could not pojfcfs (Virtue and Riches at the fame time. That futes yet better which pafs'd betwixt Diogenes and Alexander.^ yilbcrttis Aiag. mentions it, Politic, cap. i. Alex- ander offering Diogenes great things if he would return with him to Court., whereas he was in a Defart., and ohferv'd the courfc of the Stars., he anfwer''d, he could offer no- thing like the delight of Philofophy. The words of Elianus are good ^ yikihiadcs ihow'd his Liberality in giving, Socrates in not receiving, 2[. It is well worth obferving, that Kuang yu when rais'd to the Imperial Throne, Ihould remember his Friend, this is not ufual with Men who are lifted up to high Places. Cajetan comments upon tliofe words of our Saviour fpoken to S. Mary Magdalen, S. John 20. Go to my Brethren^ &c. He fays thus. That by his Example we may learn to be more loving to our Friends when we are prcftr''d to fome higher Station. Kuang did fo. And tho Honours change Manners., yet it feems fo great a Poit and fo noble a Crown made no alteration in him ^ he Hill preferv'd his former Affability and Plainnefs. S. Bern. lib. dc Confid. fays. There is no Jewel brighter than Courteoufnefs., to wit., in all the Popes Ornaments :, for the higher he is above the rcft^ the more glorious he looks even above himfelf by Humility. Some Men think Humility, Affability, and fweet Temper r^J\.^ are incompatible with high Dignities ; but AUva- it were well they would confider th:it rette. without it all Honour is fading, and only ^.^-v^ more or Icfs of Vanity. When Otho the Third rofe on a fudden to bs the firit of the Eledors, rillegius., that he might not give way to Vain-glory, us'd to fay to him, Mind what you are, rcjncmber what you were. It is Humility that fecures, eílabliíhes, and fupports high Dignities. The fame Otho was wont to fay, / am a Man., I think myfelf exempt from nothing that is human. Gilimor being a Prifoner, laugh'd and faid, / fee the uncertainty of Fortune jin that I who but now wai a King., am now a Slave. King Francis of France be- ing Charles the Fifth's Prifoner, us'd to fay, 'T/Í my turn to day., to morrow it will be thine. This Confideration is a great help towards bearing the Vicilfitudes of this World with a manly Refolution. 22. Another notable Paflage happen'd between Hien and the Emperor, which was, that being fo very familiar, the Em- peror would needs they lliould lie toge- ther as they had done in their Youth: When in Bed they would call to mind things paft, which diverted them, tho Hien ever paid all due refpecl to his So- vereign. It fell out that he accidentally fet his Foot upon the Emperor's, jull at the fame time, fays the Hiilory, that the Aftrologer who watch'd on the Mathe- matical Tower obferv'd,that the Star they call /Ce, that is, the Gueft, remov'd from its place, and flood over that they call Ju Zo, which fignifies Imperial Throne, Next day the Aftrologer gave an account Afhúagy, of it : the Emperor refleá:ed on what had happen'd, and fmiling difcover'd what had pafs'd between his Friend and him ; adding. There is nothing to fear, for between us all is Friendfhip. I write what is in the Hiilory, whether true or falfe. CHAP. XX. Other Chinefe Ex ample Sj and the End of this Book. Mutual I . ^ H E Hiilory tells us, that the Love be- ¡, Kmperor Jao., who is one of the ^InffnT ant^i^nt^^ft and moil renowned of the Chi- Feople. "^i^^ ( Í thought it not neceffary to be re- gular in fpeaking of them) when he faw any Subjeil in want would fay, he was the caufe of that Misfortune. If any Man was cold for want of Clothes, he blanvd himfelf. The Hiilory adds. that the People fupply'd and ferv'd him in all things without any Pay, and did their Duty in all refpcfts without any Punifhment infiifted, which proceeded from the tender Love they all bore him. He behav'd himfelf towards his People as a loving Father does towards his Chil- dren, and the People towards him as dutiful Children towards a Parent. A good I20 An Account of the Book IL CvA^^ good Emperor and good Subjects. O that iXavA- we might fee the fame at this time rene throughout all Europe. We fee in fome ,y~.l^ places the Kings are Fathers, who love, ^^^^ honour, and raifeto high Pons fomeSub- jeds their Children-, and thefe ungrate- ful, baft, and difloyal Men oppofe, and draw their Swords againit their lawful Lords and Sovereign Mailers. Alas, if the Rebellions and Infurreclions of Europe were known inChina, what would thofe Infidels fay? 1. We may fay of Jao's Subjefts, what Pliny did of frajans •■, They lov'd him as if they had not fear'd, and they fear''d as if they had not lov^d him. This Love oblig'd the Subjeds to attend the Emperor's Service i where Love is wanting, all is wanting. 'Thingi crofs and diffcult feem eafie to him that loves., fays S. Jhotnas, 0¡ufc. 7. 3. Certain Peafants faluced him, fay- ing, Heaven grant your Majeily much Riches, many Children, and a long Life. Heanfwer'd very unconcern'd, What is it you wi(h me ? To wiili me much Riches is to wilh me much care ; many Children, is much to fear •, a long Life is much trou- ble, and many Difeafes. ('."m^iiffi- ^. They write of the Emperor 7«,that '"• he would weep, and be very much trou- bled, when he was to fign any dead War- rant. Thofe about him would fay. If he is wicked and deferves the puniihment, why is your Majefty concern'd ? He an- fwer'd, My Heart is my Subjefts, theirs is mine ; 1 am their Father, they my Children •, how then can 1 chufe but be troubled at their misfortunes, tho they deferve them for their ofienccs ? A very tender and companionate anfwer. 'Ju faid further, To live in this World is being as it were lent out, or left in truil ; when a Man dies, he returns to his íiríb being. A good exprefilon,' had he not errM as to the principle, beginning, or firft being to which Man returns, which in his opinion was nothing. Minijlcrs. '^. Cheu King ^iVOMx'xitto Ching Fuang faid to him. Your Majclly will do well to ilick clofe to your Subjcdts, to ihun Flat- terers, follow Virtue and Juitice, employ Virtuous Men in the Government, and then you'l be a good Emperor. He faid all that was requinte in thefe few words : Tai Kung faid to Cheu Kung^ The Go- vernment will be as it ihould be, if Virtuous Men are honoured, and thofe that deferve well rewarded. Another time he faid , Tho all the People be good, yet if he that is next the Prince is bad, your Majeily may conclude all is loft. An excellent cxprelHon ! This Dodtrine is not unlike to that of Boetiui^ cited by :>. Thomas ^ Opufc. 3. ^ fexta Pe- tition No plague more likely to do harm than a familiar friend. What elfc is an ill Mi- nifter and wicked Favourite, but a fort of Venom and Plague that infers the whole Kingdom, and the greateft Mo- narchy ? 6. The Emperor Kang Vuang was wont to fay. To fatigue the People and Sub- jefts, to fave the Emperor's taking the trouble upon him, is contrary to the pradtice of the great Emperor Fuen ruang. This Propofition is not a little myitical. Dignities, Honours, Crowns, Sccpters,'írí'. arc a heavy burden ■■, if the Sovereign lays the weight upon his Sub- jefts, and takes to himfelf the Honour, Glory, and fatisfadion of that Life, he does notdifcharge the Truil repos'd on him. It vs natural^ that he who receives the benefit, bear the burden, fays the Rule 5 5 ÍW Sexto. They are deceiv'd who iraa- * gin they enter upon a place of Truil to give themfelves up to pleafure and pa- itime. Let them read the 3d Chap, of Exod. and they will find it. 7. Jueng Hiang punilh'd a Minilter oiPf}"'ti'o State fevercly •, a Friend of that Minilter ^¿^' reprov'd the Emperor, who anfwer'd, Do you forfake the Emperor, and fide with your Friend? He reply'd, If my Friend, does not obey the Emperor, I will quit my Friend, and follow the Emperor. If the Emperor ads contrary to Juilice, Reafon and Law, I will follow my Friend and oppofe the Emperor. Boldly faid. Trajan ¿ii The Emperor was more provok'd at the^^'^''^^ Anfwer, and faid to him, Unfay what^^/j"^/.^^ you have faid, and you ihall live, elfc Iswmd fa will immediately order you to be put to hkfitft death, fw, that was his name, faid, A ^"}''M^ juil and upright Man is not to flinch foT^^¿"^^^. fear of death. A Counfellor may in- of that for form, reprove and dircft his Emperor, wf, « /or)¿ Tu Pe (that was the name of him that "* ¡ í'^' had fuíFer'd) committed no fault, whyj^^^J""^^ then did your Majeily order him to ^^'^gainft'^e kill'd? The Emperor was itruck dumb, when I or- feeing fo much rcfolution. Jcr that 8. Km Fuang punilh'd one for being ""^'f* »* difobedient to his Parents, and faid, it"""^^"*- was a principal point in a Kingdom tYidX. obedience Children ihould be obedient to their ?2l- to Parentf. rents \ and by infiidingthat punidiment, he taught all Children to be obfervant of that Virtue. The Chinefe Mailer iigh'd, and faid, It is not reafonablc, that the Superior who is void of Virtue, ihould puniih the Inferior for wanting of it. The grcatcil Juilice is to teach Obedi- ence, by giving a good example, not by puniih- C hap. XX. Emfire of CHINA. I2t púnifhing. When the Superior does hot inilruft by his example, the fault com- fflitted is his, and not the Interiors. This good method the Philofopher took to tell r.in ^unnj he ought to be obedient to his Parents •, he Was guilty of difobe- dience, and Confuctm and others had ta- ken notice of it. The C/jmf/a have very notable written Exartiples of Childrcns duty to their Parents \ we Miiiioaers need not preach upon this Subjeef, or give them anv inilances of ours. Among the reft there is one that tells Us, that becaufe a Son was obedient, the wild Cattel in the Mountains would come and plow the Fields where his Parents fet him to work, and the Birds of the Air would come down to rake them with their Bills. They write of another who going to fetch water for his Mother from a Pond, fell into it through mere weari- nefs, and flept a long time on the water without linking. That Nation looks up- on thefe, and many more Stories of this nature, to be as certainly true, as we do thole which God wrought for 5. Ifidorm^ S. MauYns^ &c. Refuialof ^' ^'"4 ^'^ ^° appointed his Son Xo tk CroJn.^^ his Heir. The Father dying, he would not adrliit of the Inheritance, but gene- roufly telign'd it to his Elder Brother Fe T. This Brother refus'd it, faying, They ought to ftand to what their Fa- ther had order'd. The younger al- ledg'd that tho his Father had appointed him Heir to the Crown, yet it was but reafonable his Elder Brother , whofe Birthright it was, ihould enjoy it. pe T iirg'd, It was unreafonable to contradid their Father's Orders. Zz anfvver'd, There was as little reafon to oppofc the l3ecrees of Heaven ^ and lince Heaven had made Pe 7" the Elder Brother, it was juitice he ihould fuccced his Father in the Throne. He reply'd again. That obedience to Pa- rents was a natural duty, and as fuch ought to be obferv'd. The younger re- joyn'd. That Heaven ought to be obey'd in the firit place as being the Supreme Father. Thus the two good brothers argued, rot to poflefs, but to yield up the Kingdom one to the other ^ and at iaft to reconcile this difference between them, they both agreed to relign to ano- ther younger Brother, there being no other way to reconcile that differ- t:nce. lo. The Heathens oí China have fuf- ni.Vd us with an anfwer to S. Amlrofe his Queition, Lib. <^.cap.\ %. Exod. What man can you find., who will voluntarily lay down h'vs Command^ quit the Enjiens of bii Vol. I. Dignity^ and of h'vs own free will of the firfl '-^^•.wo become the lafl ? Here are tw^ Heathens, A^ávi- holy Saint, who of their own free will ^ette pcrform'd what you thought fo difficult, ^^r^^l^j Such an adion would be much 1 )ok'd up- on among ChrilUans, as it was i ^ S. Cdc- fline to reiign the Papacy. The magnani- mity of the Invincible C/aiWíí th;- Fifth, in voluntarily abdicating two of th ■ ,^rea- teit Monarchies of the Woi Id, will be iri like manner ever applauded. But the circumftanccs we have mention'd make our Example lingular. It was afterwards ask'd of the Chinefe Mailer, What fort of Men thefe Brothers were before they rellgn'd the Kingdom to one another, and whether when they had both given up their right to the other Brother, they had not repented of what they had done? Heanfwer'd, They were good and virtu- ous Men both before and after, and that the virtue of Piety mov'd them to do that action. The Elder w^uld iliow him- felf obedient to his Father, and the youn- ger to Heaven. This was the reafon they never repented, becaufe the Motive they had being good and virtuous, there could never be place for repentance, which can only proceed from fomething that is a fault. 11. It is alfo written of thefe two Bro- thers, that they earneftly delir'd all Men fiiould be good and virtuous j and that if they faw any wicked vicious Man, they hated his Crimes, but not his Perfon ^ for they faid. That Man might mend and be good another day. When a wicked Man amended his life, they thought no more of his pafb Crimes, nor threw them in his face, but only lookM upon what was prefent. 12. The names CerewoM)', Deacon Fe- ria., Fafti^ and many others, the Church took from the Gentiles. See Mkbcli Már- quez.. Deacon lignifies Miniiter. A-fcrcury v/as fo call'd, as being the Minifter of the Gods j and it is the fame thing the Chi- nefts call Zi Fu •, that is, he who attends arid adminifters to him that facrifices to the dead. The Martyrology us'd in the Church was taken from the Heathen Fafli., as Baronius obferv'd. It were end- lefs to write all that may be faid to this foint. 1 3. I will conclude this Book with a ftrange and odd pallage the Chinefe Hi- ílóry makes mention of, which is thus : In the Pf ovince'of XiiM Tung there was a Mandarine^ fo upright, jnll and uncor- rupted, and fo loving and kind to the People, that he took care of them as if they had been his own Children j for this R reafcic 122 An Account of the Book U. V/-V"J oJU-i reafon he was belov'd, ferv'd, and o- Nava- bey'd by them with fingular afFeftion and rette. readinefs. This produced an extraordi- nary and reciprocal confidence betwixt them,and a mighty refpeft and fubmiflion of the People to their Head and Ruler, It fell out of courfe, that according to the duty of his Office he puniih'd fome, and imprifon'd others. Thofe that were imprifon'd could not follow their Huf- bandry, fo that they neither fow'd nor reap'd. The Mandarine was concern'd at the misfortune of thofe poor Men, and bearing them great afFeaion, he refolv'd to give them the liberty of going out to ibw,upon condition they Ihculd return to Goal as foon as they had done their work. They went out, plow'd and fow'd, and f¡jgi¡f. all of them to a Man return'd to Prifon the fame day. The fame thing they did at Harveit-time. He continu'd to do the fame thing every year, as long as he con- tinu'd in his Employment, and not a Man ever fail'd of returning to Prifon. I am of opinion the like has not happen'd in the World. BOOK •'f- Chap,;L Empreof GHINA. 123 BOOK III. Containing fome Political and Moral Sentences of the Philofopher Kung Fu Zu, or Confucm. NavÓt fette. ST. Anionm^ 4 ^. tit. i r . crtp.4. fuf- ficiently proves, that the Morals of the antient Philofophers and Chinefcs is very imperfedt and de- fedive,and that the Authors thereof were not found and true. All the five Para- graphs he writes in the place above-cited, are very well worth reading, for the multiplicity of Learning he inferts, and for the Light he gives the Reader and Miifionirs to prevent their being led a- way by outward Appearances, and the Eloquence of the Heathen Books. In this place the Saint explains the three forts of Philofopby, whereof mention ihall be made in another place. And in Se¿f. 5. he fays with S. Juguflin., with whom Cardinal John Dommck agrees, that the Prophets were before the Philo- fophers, from the firib of whom the lat- ter took what they writ, that has any relation to our Religion. And he ex- plains how we ought to underftand the words of Trifmegiftus^ Mohm genuit Mo- nadem^ &c. And thofe of ^<>¿/7, Jam novel progenie: coelo dimittitur alto. And below that again he fays, So many things are to he found in Plato^i ¿ooij fpoken concern- ing the Word of Cod^ but not in that fenfe the true Faith acknowledges. All this is very material to what ihall be written in the 6th Book. The <^th Chapter following, in which he treats of the Origin of Idolatry, and the Multiplicity of Gods the Gentiles worihipp'd, is proper for the fame pur- pofe, and not a little ufeful to Miflloners, when they read Heathen Books, in which there is ufually danger, as the Saint fays he found himfelf. Origin fpeaks to this Point, SeU. 4. cap. 4. above-cited, where he quotes the Proverb, A great Philofopher vs fddom a good Catholick. This Subjeft has been handled in the ipffe Chapter of the Second Book. It is to be obferv'd concerning the Phi- lofopher Confucius, that tho he was not confudns. the Founder or Inventer of the Learned Seft j yet becaufe he explain'd, made it more intelligible by his Dodrine, and explicated it, they gave him the Title of their Head and Lawgiver, So writes F. Antony de Sanda Maria, a Francifcan Miffioner, in a Manufcript of his. In the fame manner, as the Angelical Do£tor S. ThoMOA has gain'd renown above all Divines, and obtain'd the name oí Prince., and Angel of the Schools., for having ex- plain'd, digefted, and divided Divinity into Parts, Matters, Queftions, and Ar- ticles •, for the fame Reafons the Learned Chinefes have given their Philofopher Confucius the Title of their Prince and Mafier. CHAP. L Of the Birth and Life of this Fhilofophsr, Confucius. I. 'Vr V"g F» 2«, whom in our Parts J\. we vulgarly call Confucita., is the grcateft Oracle in China, and more cele- brated and applauded there, than S. Paul is in the Church. In order to give fome account of him, I will here fet down the principal PaiFages of a Book there is in that Nation, intituled, A Defcription of the Wonders and Miracles of Confucius. The Book is full of Cuts, with the Expo- Vol. I. fition and Account of every one of thens.. F. Jrigaucius, lib. i. cap. 5. aíTigns the Birth of this Matito be 551 Years before the Incarnation of the Son of God. O- per Jul. thers of his Society, whofe Opinion I 'i'^^l' follow, affirm, that he was 645 Years before the coming of our Redeemer. So that this prefent Year 1675 is 232a Years 1^75- fince his time. And tho iiich diilant An- tiquity burys the greateft things in Obli- R z vjon. 124 4n Account of the Book IIL rv-^-O vion, yet this Philofopher lives at this l<[avA- time as frefh in memory of the Cbinefes^ rette as if he had beea born but yefterday. ^^-^ 2. The firft Cut in the Book is a large, beautiful, and ftatelyTree, whofe Bran- ches ilretch out largely on all lides, hang- ing thick with Stars inftead of Leaves : Under the ihade, and at the foot of this Tree, ftandsthe Philofopher Confucius-, his hands are on his Breaft, and on his Head a fwelling or bunch fomewhat large, the Infcription runs thus ^ Elogies of the raoit holy Mailer our PredecelTor, whofe Virtues were fufficient to bring to light the antient Doctrines concerning Heaven and Earth, well purg'd, explain'd and purify'd. A Doftrine that honours and crowns the Antients and Moderns, who gave Laws to future Ages. 3. The fecond Cut reprefents an antient Country vvoman,under another ftarryTree of the fame ihape and form as the lait was defcrib'd. Her Imploy ment is to offer Per- fumes in a Fire on an Altar. There is alfo the Figure of a Maid-fervant,and two lit- tle Boys, attending her. The Infcription is thus i A Defcription of the Prayer on the Mountain, call'd Ni. It is explain'd in this manner : The Holy MotherjWhofe Name was Jen X;, ofFer'd her Vows, and pray'd on the Mount Ni Kin. When flie went up to the Mount, the Leaves of the Trees lifted and curl'd themfelves upj when ihe went down, they bow'd to the ground. The firft they did in token of joy and fatisfadion, the latter fignify'd fubmiflion and refped. She conceiv'd, and went with Child eleven Months. (S. Thomas^ opufc. 28. art. 4. about the end, fays, he faw a Woman, who was deli- ver'd of a great Boy the eleventh Month of her going with Child. Arijiotle í¡ys, he faw one who was brought to bed the fourteenth Month. Thus it appears, Confucius might well be eleven Months in his Mother's Womb) Confucius was born of her ; on his Head he brought in- to the World with him a bunch, or fwel- ling, inthefhapeof that Mountain, and this is the reafon why he had the name of that Mountain, which is Ni Kui^given him for his Sirname. They very often call him fo in the Chine fc Books. 4. The third Cut reprefents an Uni- corn, calling a Book out of his mouth in the prefcncc of a Woman. The In- fcription explicates it thus: A little be- fore the Philofopher Confucius was born, there appeared to his Mother a wonder- ful and extraordinary Unicorn, which call before her a fmall Book, as it were of Alabaitcr, in which were thcfe Cha- rafters j Son of Purity and rare Perfeélion, who coming of a mean Race, will come to be a wonderful Man, and mojl religious Prince, His Holy Mother Jen Xi (the Chinefes write Holy Mother, with thefe two Cha- radters, Xing Mu •, fo they call this Wo- man we fpeak of, a great Idol, that was an Emperor's Concubine, and the Em- prefs Dowager. The antient MiiTioners took thofe two Letters to exprefs the BlelTed Virgin Mary^ which their Suc- ceflbrs and all Chriilians have follow'd) was furpriz'd at the Vifion ; the Unicorn let fall from his Horn a piece of Stuff of moil beautiful Colours, and dropping it upon her hands, vaniih'd. 5. The fourth Cut contains two won- derful Serpents, and four venerable old Men. The Infcription is, Confucius was born after nightfall, and at the time of his Birth two prodigious Snakes were feen in his Mother's Chamber ; five vene- rable old Men defcended from above, who were five bright ihining Stars. 6. The fifth Cut is of heavenly Mufi- cians. The Infcription contains : ln»the Room where Confucius was born, fweet Harmony was heard, and heavenly Sing- ing in the Air, the Voices expreiling. That Heaven it felf congratulated and rejoiced at the Birth of a Holy Son, and therefore celebrated his Nativity with Mufick come from above. It adds, that after the Child was born, itrange things were feen in the Room ; and on his Breail were five Charafters iignifying. This Child (hall give Peace to the Earth, by the good Laws he fhall prefcribe and eilablilhon it. 7. The fixth Cut is of his Infancy, and cxpreiTes, that he being but fix Years of Age, carry'd himfelf among other Chil- dren with fuch modelly and gravity, as if he had been lixty; and that whilit they were employ'd in Sports futable to their Age, he with a religious Counte- nance was bufy in making little Altars. As to this Man's Stature and Shape, they fay, he was tall and brawny, of a grave Countenance, and very humble of Heart, and in his Words and Aftions : His Eyes iharp, and fo bright, that they look'd like two Stars; and he fo difcrect in his Aáions,that he feem'd to know all things. Being fixty years of Age, after he had governed fome Provinces very prudently and uprightly, forfaking all Employ- ments, becaufe lie found the Government was wicked, poor, and contemptible, he travel'd throughout the Empire, preach- ing Virtue and natural Jnilice to all Men, In fome places they affronted, in others they Chap. L Emfire of CHIN A, 125 they beat him, all which he bore with nieeknefs, and an even temper : And they fay of him further, that he was mer- rieft when moft defpifed •, and when they turn'd him out of any Town, he would place himfelf under a Tree with a fmiling Countenance, and play on a little Guitar he carry'd about with him. 8. One of the laft Cuts tells us, that when he was 71 years of Age, having by that time made out and explain'd the Chinefe Doftrine, he retir'd home to his Houfe, where he liv'd in the exercife of Prayer, Failing, and Alms-giving. As he was kneeling once, with his Face lifted up to Heaven towards the North, he faw a Rainbow defcend from above, which put a Writing into his hands, carv'd on a Sub- ftance, which look'd like the pureil Gold, and very tranfparent, but does not de- clare v/hat was written. He receiv'd it, and dy'd at the Age of 73. He is bu- ry'd in a ftately Sepulcher in the fame Town where he was born. When we were carry'd Prifoners to Court, we pafs'd within four Leagues of it : i.Fran. CVS de San¿ía Maria, a Francifcan, had been there before and feenit. Among other Trees, he faid, he faw one with- out any Bark or Branches, wall'd in with Brick and Lime half way : There is a Tradition that Confucius when he was a Youth us'd to ftudy in the ihade of that Tree. Per Jul. 9. The Hiilories of China tell us, that S^94- the Emperor Cin Xi Hoang ( he reign'd 300 Years after the Death of this Philo- fopher) who was a mortal Enemy to the Seft of the Learned, caus'd many Scho- lars to be burnt alive ■■, and the fame he did by all the Books of Confucius^ and other Mailers, which treated of Moral Virtues. He alfo attempted to deftroy the Sepulcher we have fpoken of, caus'd the one half of it to be ruin'd, and they fay there was a Stone found with thefe words on it : The Emperor endeavours to deftroy my Sepulcher, and annihilate my Afhes, but he fliall not compafs it, for he fliall very foon end his Life. So they affirm it fell out. This Emperor was to the Se£t of the Learned, as Dio- clefian was to the Church. The Lineage of Confucius, by one only Son he left, has been propagated and continued to this very day in the direft Male Line, with- out any failure in fo many Ages: And tho there have been Wars, Rebellions, and Tumults, which utterly overthrew vaft numbers of Citys, Towns, and other Places, yet CoM/wdzii his Town, his Houfe and Family have ever continued. He that liv'd in the Year 1668, was the 303^/ -nTV..^^ Grandfon. They ever enjoy'd the ?úvi- ./YavÁ' lege of Nobility and Revenues, they retf^. have been ever honour'd and refpected by {^y-y~^ all Men, they are Lords of their Coun- try. When we came away banilh'd from Court, we were told that the Tartar had either taken away, or retrench'd the Re- venue of him that was then living. He is no great lover of Learning, or Learn- ed Men. 1 know not whether there be many. Families in the World antienter than this. 10. The Chinefcs make the fame ac- count of this Philofophcr's Doftrine, as we do of the Gofpel. Some attribute to him a Knowledg iiifus'd, but he himfelf confeilcs he had none but what is acquir'd. I have heard Learned Chrifti- ans fay, that no Beaft, Bird, or Infeft, ever came within the inclofure of this Tomb, which takes up a large fpace of ground, nor was there ever found any Excrement, or other filthy thing within that place. I difcours'd concerning this Subjeft with fome Miifioners, who do not agree to it, nor did F. Antony take no- tice of this particularity j but by this it appears that the Scholars, tho they be- come Chriftians, have ftill their Mafter in their very Bones, which is not at all to be doubted. However all agree that no Man came near this Man for Elegancy, Sharpnefs, and brevity of Stile. 1 1 . Some Miifioners there are who make a Prophet of this Man, and this is printed in Latin •, but others more anti- ent of the fame Society, laugh at and condemn this Notion. Even as in our Parts there are Thomijls, Scotijls, &c. fo in China among the MilTioners of one and the fame Order there are Confucians, and Anticonfucians. The Elogies, «En- comiums, and Praifes, with which the Chinefes extol and magnify their Mafter, are beyond exprelTion. The fame Chrift faid of the Bapti/l, Among the Children of Women there has not been a greater than John, &c. the Chinefes fay of their Phi- lofopher, which is as much as can be faid. 1 ihall treat at large of the Worftiip and Veneration they pay him in the fecond Tome, where it (hall alfo be prov'd that he was an abfolute Atheift. 1 2. Here 1 will only obferve 2 things. Confuciuá Thefirft, that in order to prove his Ps,-!inAtkci\h theifm, an unanfwerabie Argument is made of the Doñrine of S.T/wwjs, LeCl.6. in Caf. 10. foan. upon the words. Believe myWorh. The Saint forms this Argu- ment ; For there can be no fitch convincing ^roof of the nature of any thing, ai that which 126 An Account of the Book HI. rvwA,^ which is taken from its Aüions^ therefore it Nava- may he plainly known and believd of Chrifi, rette. that he is God, foraftnuch Oi he performs the Ky-y-^ f'^orks of God. Then I argue thus ■■, There- fore It evidently appears that Confucius was an Jtheijl, forafmuch 06 he taught the Works of yitheijls. Since as even thofe of the contrary Opinion allow, he knew nothing of an Immortal Soul, or a Reward or Puniihment in another Life, and much lefs of God according to the Opinion of his own Difciples. The fecond is. That Confucius us'd the fame ExpreiFion which La¿lantiiis relates. Lib. 3. de falf relig. cap. 20. Socrates made ufe of this famous Proverb ; What i/s above us M mthing to us. But this is not to be taken notice of in Re- ligion. F. Longobardus the Jefuit raoft learnedly makes his Obfervations on this particular, and more fliall befaid to it in the Sixth Book. 13. Who would imagine but that the Chincfei feeing fo many Wonders as con- curr'd in the Conception, Birth, and Life of their moib loving Mailer, and all thofe Circumftances we have mention'd, would not lift up their Thoughts or Heart to confider there was fome great Deity that caus'd and dircfted them ? They are fo far from it, that they perfift in ailerting that all things came to pafs naturally and accidentally, and nothing can perfwade them to the contrary. It is hard to fay in Chinaj that all we have mention'd a- , \ bove is mere fidion, for then they an- fwer, It is likely all we write is fo too. In thefe our Parts it is very rational to think all thofe Stories falfe and mere In- vention. 14. I cannot agree to what F. 'John Ro- Rodri- driguez. fays in his Art of the Japonefes 8"^^ Language, lib. 3. pag. 234. viz.. that Confucius was defcended from fome of the ten Tribes of Ifrael, which Shalmanefer carry 'd into Captivity, and placed among the Mede> and Syrians. F. Jatnes Fabre, contrary to the opinion of others of his Society, denys to this day that ever any Jews reach'd China. 1 gave an account before ¡n a foregoing Book, how China was aniienter than the Captivity of the Ten Tribes. I 5. It cannot be deny'd but Confucius had his Failings and Sins, which theC¿;- nefes are fenlible of. Read F. Morales, Morales. /oJ. 215. where it is plainly ownM both by his People, and very Learned Men. 1 6. What has been writ above, is only a repetition of what the Chinefes have printed ^ and fince they believe it as they do, I know not why they fliould not look upon their Mailer Confucius as a Saint, and the greateil of Saints : it were a madnefs rather, when they confefs the firil part, to deny the fecond. It cannot be deny'd but that he writ very good things, as will appear by the account (hall be given of him. / CHAP. II. Some Sajings of Confucius. I. A Great deal of what this Mafter i\ writ is already tranflated into Latin by ^.Profper Intorceta j but feveral of his Society like not the firil Volume. F. Antony Gouvea, Superior of their MilTion, told me, that their Fathers refiding in the Northern Provinces, would not give it their Approbation \ and tho I did, faid he, it was with reludancy and againil my Will, for 1 am of another Opinion con- trary to what is there written. Thefe are the very words of that grave and an- ticnt Father. 2. As I was talking in Canton concern- ing fome Opinions printed in that Book, which are oppofite to the Antient and Modern MiiTioners of that Society, F. Fabre Superior of that MiiTion, faid to the Author •, Father Intorceta, I did not read that Book when I gave leave to print it ; but had I known it contain'd what has been faid here, I would not on any ac- count have fuffer'd it to be publiih'd. 3. This is the reafon why they would give the Francifcans and us the fecond Volume to read, which F. Intorceta, and three others oí his Handing had tranflat- ed, tho they had faid before, we ihould all give our Opinions of it ■■, but I had fuf- iicicnt intimation, that their own Body did not at all approve of it, and F. Gou- vea and F. Emanuel George utterly con- demn'd it. As to the firil Volume, the Tranflator is not fo much to be blam'd, for he did it the firil Year he entred up- on the Mifiion-, it was too much precipi- tancy, to take upon him fo foon to tranf- latea Language fo difficult and ftrange to Europeans. True it is, another had done the moil confiderable part be- fore. 4. In Chap. 11. Philofofher Confucius. 12 4. In the firlt Book, whofe Title is. Great Science or Wifdom^ Confucius fays. The Wifdom of great Men confifts in cultivating the inward Faculties, in ma- king as it were a new People by their Example and Exhortations, and in fol- lowing the Rul ; of Reafon in all things. A'!. This is as much as to fay, that the fpeculative part is not fufficient to ren- der Man perfeft, but it is requifite the Pradice go along with it, and that Vir- tue be made known by Aftions : It alfo imports, as may be gather'd by the mean- ing and connexion, that he who has the charge of Souls committed to him, muit firit take care of his own, and then of thofe of others. 5. Af. In all Bufinefs and Affairs there is the firfl; and principal part, and ano- ther which is fecondary, and lefs confi- derable : As in a Tree, the Root and Stock are look'd upon as the prime part, the Branches and Leaves as of lefs mo- ment. To be virtuous, and endeavour to advance, and attain to Perfedion in Virtue, is the prime and principal part of Man i to labour that others may be good, is the fecondary and lefs confide- rable part. 6. M. The Emperor, and all his Sub- jectSjeven to the meaneit Commoner, are bound, fays Confucius^ to adorn them- felves with Virtues, and to live holily and virtuoufly. 7. M. If the prime and principal part, fays he, be amifs, how can that which is but fecondary, viz.. the Government of the Subjefts, be right? If he takes no care of his own Perfon, which is the firit thing he ought to look to, and bends his Thoughts upon that which is of an infe- rior quality, viz.. the Government of others, it will be abfolute inverting all good Order. 8. He goes on. M. The Emperor Tang had ihefe words carv'd on the VeiFel in which he bath'd himfelf: Let thy per. petual and continual fiudy he to renett» thy felf inwardly ; each day thou art to renexo thy felf^ and ever to endeavour this renewmg by the praííice of virtue. The Comment expounds, that the faid words include the time pait and to comCj and that it implies he muit repent of Crimes committed, and have a full pur- pofe and refolution not to fall into them again. That this Emperor continually did fo, and that he might not omit it whilit he was bathing, he had the words above- mention'd carv'd upon the bathing Veifel, which put him in mind of this commen- dable Exercife. This Heathen was moit fingularly virtuous ; had he attain'd any r^^A^ knowledg of God, he might vie with Nava- the belt in Europe. Confucius and others ^^^^^ write of one of his Difciples, that he ^,^^^ never committed the fame Sin twice. A bold faying of a Heathen : He fo hearti- ly deteited it, that he utterly forgot it, and only was careful to avoid it for the future. 9. The Book entituled, Kang Kao, fays, ( Confucius proceeds ) Take great care to renew the People, and break your reft that they may live well and uprightly. This is what follows after a Man has re- new'd himfelf. 10. The Comment expounding this Renewing, fays, it confifts in wiping off the itains of Sin, and returning to the fame itate as before committing it ^ as when a Cloth is walh'd, the Spots are taken out, and it becomes white and clean as it was at firit. 11. The Emperor ruen ruang, fays he, attain'd to the higheit pitch of Per- feftion. As Emperor, he reach'd the top of Piety i as a Magiitrate, the fupreme degree of obfervance ; as a Son, the fur- theft extent of Obedience to his Parents j as a Father, the greateit Love and AfFedi- on to his Children, and the utmoft point of Fidelity and Sincerity towards his Neighbour. 12. He propofes this Emperor as a Mirror and Pattern of Virtue : The whole Empire gives him great Praife and Com- mendation; and certainly, according to their Hiftories, he was fingular, and liv'd up ftriftly to the Rules of right Reafon: It cannot be denied, but by that Nation he is look'd upon as a very holy Man. 13. I can hear and decide Law-fuits ( fays Confucius ) as well as any other j but what moft concerns us is, to order ic fo that there may be no Suits. If it was as prafticable as it is convenient, the Courts would be ihut up, and Pens would take up fome other Employment. 14. 2eng Zu, Confucius his Difciple, fays to this purpofe : Wicked Men can- not determine, or put an end to their Law-fuits, therefore it is convenient to fubdue the Hearts of the People, as well by Puniihment, as good Turns and In- itruftions, exhorting them to mutual Love and Concord, which they that go- vern are oblig'd to do. 15. Zeng Zu will have thefe two Me- thods obferv'd towards the Subjects, that they may live lovingly together, and have no Suits nor Controverfies. That of Puniihing the Chinefes fufficiently make ufe of towards their People, this is the cauft 128 An Account of the Book III. rvy\-^ caufe they ftand in fiich awe of the Man- Islava- darincs, and that they have no Quarrels rette, or fallings out, not that they want Cou- ^^-,^ rage, or Inclination •, this fufficiently proves the AlTertion. The Tartar takes the beft courfe, he pardons no Man that is faulty. See /Í La fide in 4 Exod. The fame Author proceeds: 16. Wicked Men when they are at li- berty act wickedly, and there is no Crime they will not attempt ; when they fee virtuous Men they conceal their evil In- clination, and feign themfelves Saints: but Men know them, as if they faw into them. What then does their dillembling avail them? Therefore it is faid, that fuch as a Man is inwardly, fuch he will appear outwardly ; and this is the reafon why a virtuous Man takes fuch care of bis interior part. 17. Zeng fays further on : If the inte- rior Part be difturb'd by any PaiTion, when a Man looks he does not fee, when he hears he does not underftand, when he eats he does not relilb his Meat : Therefore the Proverb fays, Men blinded with AiFedtion, are not fenfible of the Vices of their Children , and blinded by Avarice, they know not the greatnefs of their Riches. It cannot be denied but that Pafllon blinds Men : Therefore it was Publius t/£militis faid. It is hardly al- lowed the Powers above to love and be wife. It takes away the ufe of Reafon, and e- ven diitrads : there are Examples enough of it in all parts. 18. He goes on. As a Mother em- braces and lovingly hugs a new-born Son in her Arms, and eagerly fatisfies his Defires, made known only by Looks and Tears ^ even fo is a King to behave him- felf towards his Subjeds, relieving their Wants tho they make them not known by words. 19. Many have written that the King is to be the Father of his Kingdom, but it is certainly much more, that he muft be- have himfelf towards it like a Mother, and be a loving and compafTionate Mo- ther to his Subjeds. If the King, fays he, is covetous, it is certain the whole Kingdom will be difturb'd, which will be, becaufe all Men will follow the Ex- ample of the Head, Bioi call'd Ava- rice the Metropolis of Vice. He that would be acquainted with its Deformity, may read Corn, a Lap. in 6. i prim, ad Tim. V. 9, 1 o. CHAP. III. Containing other Sajings and Sentences of Confucius, I , "np H E Emperor Ja/i and Xun go- 1 vern'd with Piety and AfFedion, fays he, and the Subjcfts imitated them in thofe Vii tnes. The Emperors Kit and CÍJCMgovern'd tyrannically, and the Sub- jeds imitated their Wickednefs^ for In- feriors are not fo ftrid in following the Laws as the Example given them : There- fore if the Emperor have Virtue in him, he may require it of the reft •, but if there be none in him, how can he blame his Inferiors for being without it ? 2. If the Emperor ( fays the Book of Verfes ) does the Duty of a Father in his Palace towards his Children, of a Son towards his Parents, and of a Brother towards his Brothers, he will give Ex- ample to all the Empire, and all the Sub- jeds will imitate him. 3. Do not that to your Inferiors which you diflike in your Superiors i and what you blame in your Inferiors, do it not to your Superiors : What you abhor in your PredeceiTors, leave not as an Example to your SuccelTors ; and what you deteft in them that are gone, fet it not as a Pre- cedent to them that are to come : What you judg ill in thofe that are on your Right-hand, offer not to thofe on your Left, nor e contra. And to fay it in a word, do not that to another which you would not have done to your felf. This is call'd a good Rule of Government. 4. He is in the right in all he fays : What is good is to be imitated in any Man j what is evil is to be hated in all Men. Obferve whether fuch a one, or fuch a one did well in fuch or fuch an Adion j if he did well,let him be brought as an Inftance to be imitated ■■, if ill, let him be an Example to fhun the like. The Verfes fay, a kind and affable King is a Father and Mother to his Subjeds. <;. This is a good Piopolition, but it is phineas, to be obferv'd, to be angry upon a juft oc- s. Pecer, cafion is no breach of Meekncfs. Some Men '^- J'-""'' would have Superiors mere Stocks. S.Tho- ;J"¿ 2"' mai on Rev. 2. Many Evils fprin¿ from too An¿er. much Aieeknefs and Forbearance. S.Gregory ^ Let there be Love, but not tofondncfs -, let there be Piety., but not more than is requiftte j let him that is f paring of both be commended for one of Chap III. Philofofher Confucius. 129 of them, fo that Severity may not be too rigid^ nor A-h'cknefs vicious. Semca quoted by Hugo in I GcM. Be kind to all Mcn^ rentifs to none, familiar with a /tip, ]uj\ to all. 6. He goes 011. If the Emperor has the love of his Subjeds, he ¡s an Empe- ror, and has an Empire ; if he lofesthis Love, he lofes his Crown : fo that his firft Duty is to be watchful to acquire Virtue ; when he has that, he will poilefs the AfFccUon of his Inferiors ^ when thcfe are for him, he will enjoy Lands ■■, when he enjoys Lands, he will be rich ; and being rich, will have all that is necellary for his private ufe, and to fecure his Crown. Virtue is the prime Foundation, Riches are but the Superftrufture. If the Em- peror makes Riches his chief aim, he will move the People to Rebellion, and make way for Theft and Rapine. Therefore to heap Riches unjultly, is to deftroy and ruin the Subjects. On the contrary, to diftribute Riches with difcretion, is gain- ing of the People. It is certain ill-gocten Wealth never comes to any thing. 7. The aforefaid Book goes on thus. An Author fays, that only Empire is not lading or permanent, becaufe it fails when there is no Virtue in the Head of it. Hence it follows that a virtuous Em- peror perpetuates his Crown, and a wic- ked one lofes it. This Doftrine is very agreeable to holy Writ. Eccluf. cap. 8. V. 10. fays. The Kingdom /hall be tranf- fcrfd from Nation to Nation^ becaufe of lnjujlice. Wrongs^ Slanders and Deceits. The Scripture is full of Inftances of this Truth. 8. Kuei Fan^ a petty King, was wont to fay, I prize or value nothing in this World but my Duty to my Parents, and Love and Meeknefs towards my Subjedts. Mo Kung^ who was King of Ciw, was wont to fay (all this is Doéf rine taken out of the Book Ta Hio) If I had an up- right and fincere Counfellor, open heart- ed and peaceable, free from the deftruc- tive Vice of Flattery, who would love Men of Worth and Parts, and would heartily refpeft Men of Learning and Wifdom, I fliould think I had enough to defend my Kingdom, and perpetuate my Crown. O what mighty Advantages my Kingdom and Subjedts would reap by fuch a Man ! On the other fide •, if my Favourite, or prime Miniiler is envious, and does not bellow Preferments on wife and virtuous Men, nor make ufe of them, he may ruin all. O what mighty mif- chief fuch a Man would caufe in my King- dom 1 I would remove him as far as po(Ii- bly I could from me, and not fuíFer him Vol. I. to live within my Dominions. There- \j\^ fore it is Confucius fays, that only a wife Nava- and pious King knows how to love Men, ygf^g and how to hate them: To love the ^_^^->^-^ Good, and hate the Wicked. ''■'^v^-' 9. He wrongs a good and virtuous Man, who fees and does not prefer him, and when he has done it, is not forry that he did it no fooner. He fins and does ill, who feeing a wicked Man in high place, does not pull him down, and when down remove him at a diftance. 10. It is not agreeable to human Rea- fon to love that which all Men hate, or to hate that which all Men love. It is always fuppos'd that what all Men do is good and real, tho it is no infallible Rule. In the firil Chapter v. 5, of Tobias^ When they all went to the Golden Calves., this Man alone fhun'd their Co7n^any. All Men paid Religious Worihip to Nebuchadnez.z.ar's Statue, but the three Youths would not confent to follow the Example. There is an infinite number of Fools. For the moll part the fewell in number are in the right, therefore it is the Apoille advifes us, not to fure our felves to the World, and particularly to the unruly Multi- tude. 11. He goes on. If a Man placM in a high Poll endeavours to be an Example of Virtue to his Inferiors, he will fecure his Dignity ^ but if he proudly defpifes others, he will lofe it. A llrange Ex- ample of what I now write was feen in my time at Manila. 1 2. The Miniiler that is compaifionate, and a lover of his People, makes himfelf refpeded, and is belov'd of all Men for the Riches he difpenfes among them: But the wicked ill Man who opprelTes his People, lives and dies hated by them all. It is ever found experimentally true, that when the King is compaifionate, and a lover of his People, they make a futable return of Love, and are faithful to him, being truly loyal to their King ; the bufinefs of the Crown ¡s done to content, and takes its due courfe. The People that love their King, in time of Peace preferve his Treafure, and in time of War defend it, as if it were their own. 13. Sardanapalus left 40 Millions of Gold, Tiberius 67, David 1 20 : and the Author of the Holy Court, Tom. 4. p. 79. fpeaking of him, fays, he offer'd to the building of the Temple 2123 Millions, a Sum to all appearance incredible. SolO' man gather'd very much, and very much ¡s implied by the words in Ecclejiaftes, cap. 2. V. 8. I gathefd me alfo Stiver and Goldy &c. The Hebrews ., Greehsy and Ro- S tnam 3^ An Account of the Book III r\-K^^ mans took the fame care. So do the Tar- Nava- tats and Chimfts. The prefent Empe- rene. roi's Father, two years before he dy'd, f^^y^j icnt an Alms of 300C0 Ducats to fome places, where the Harveft had prov'd bad. His Grandmother was more Li- beral, for ihe fcnt 15COC0. It is not beílüwing Chanty, or relieving of Sub- jefts, that runs Kings into debt ; for the Subjeás once oblig'd , upon occaHon will give their Hearts blood to fup- port their Sovereign. This is it the Chiiiefe Mafter means, when he fays, that in peace the Subjects keep the Royal Treafure, and in War defend it as their own. 5. Thomas^ lib. 1. ca^. ic. Ofufs. ut fupra^ fays the fame : When the Govern- ment of Kings M ^leafing to the People, all the Siihjcils are as Guards to fupport it, and he needs not he at any charge with them \ but fometimes in cafes of mcejfity they give Kings more of their own accord^ than Ty- rants could have forced from them. This verifies that of Solomon, Prov. ii. Thi.re are (viz.. Kings, fays S. Thom.^ that fatter their oivn (.doing good to their Subjects) and yet grow richer. And there are (to wit. Tyrants) who take what vsnot theirs, and are always in poverty. An excellent e.x- preiTion. 14. A Great Mandarine of the King- dom Lu us"d to fay, Thofe who maintain Coach and War-Horfes, do not deal in Poultry and Swine ■■, and if they do fo, they hinder the People of their Profit, to whom that Trade belongs. I 5. There were fome Great Men, who through tovetoufnefs would ftoop to mean and fcandalous Trades. This Doc- trine is very fit for Governours, Magi- ftrates, Commanders, Officers and o- thers, who monopolize in their Provin- ces and Circuits, Wine, Oyl, Vinegar, /«¿//J this Plague \ and he perfwaded the multi- tude intofo earneft a deftre of frugal Learn- ing, that it feern'd incredible that any of them had been given to Luxury, ^t one time he taught fome of them (the Youth) Conti' nency, then others Modejly, and application to Learning. Then after much more to the purpofe, he concludes : By which it ap- pears, that in h'vs Polity all hvs deftgn and endeavours tended to draw Men to live vir- tuoujly •, which Ariitotle alfo teaches in hvs Politicks. Nay and all true Policy is dcfiroy'd if once we fwerve from this end. Confucius pradis'd and aim'd at the fame thing. CHAP. IV. Oiher Sentences of the fame Author, fet down in his Book calPd Lun Ju. I. 1 N this Book, which is divided into 1 Treatifes, there are fome fayings of Confucius, and of his Scholars, all tending to the fame end we fpoke of a- bove. I will here infert thofe I think jnoil to the purpofe. The Mailers I will diltinguiih by the Letter M. and thefe of his Difciples by the Letter D. which will prevent any miitake in the Reader. z. M.ltis incredible that a Man ihould be obedient to his Parents within doors, and not be fo abroad to his Superiors and Wagiilrates. It is fo too, that he who oppofes his Superiors, ihould not be a lover of Broils and Tumults. 3. D. 1 examine my lieart every day, fays Meug Zu, to three Points. Firft, whether in tranfadting any bufinefs for the advantage of my Neighbour, 1 did it with all pofi'ible care, and a llncere mind. Secondly, whether when I con- verfe with my Friends and Companions, I behave my felf with fidelity and truth. Thirdly, whether I benefit or not by what my Maiter teaches me. 4. Moil Excellent Dodrine ! There have been other Antients who were care- ful of examining their Confciences. Se- neca writes of Xijlus the Scoick, that at Night he retir'd to his Clofet. and afting the fevere Judg over hinifelf,took a itrift account of all he had done that day. An- fwer for thy felf Man, faid he, what Vi- ces haft thou correfted in thy felf this day? What is it thou liait mended thy Life in?How haft thou fought againft (in ? How bait thou employ 'd thy time ? Cer- Vol. L tain it is, fays Seneca, that the confide- ration of the Account Man is to call him- felf to, regulates and moderates his ani- ons. What did Seneca ? He tells us : At Sun- fecting I retire to difcourfe with my felf conceining my own affairs ; Ifearch over the whole day by my felf ^ and weigh over my fayings ; I hide nothing from my felf, I pafs over nothing : I let nothing efcape me, I forgive my felf nothing. Cicero fays of himfelf, that he every Night call'd to mind three things : What J thought in the Day, what I faid, what J did. He exa- mind his Thoughts, Words and Deeds. rirgil in Epigram, owns he did the fame. 5. M. It is requifite for the good Go- verning of a Kingdom, that the King underhand and by the by look into all bullneG. k is his duty to be faithful and juit in diitributing Rewards and Pu- nilhments. He is to be modeft and ftay'd in his wo\ds. That he may abound in Riches, let him love his Subjeds, as a Father loves h'n Children •, and if he muit employ his People, let it be at a time that may not obftrudt their tilling. 5. Faithful in keeping his Word with his Subjects, this is contrary to the Doc- trine Cardinal Ricblicu would have efta- bliih'd in France ; I was told it by Grave Fathers of the Society, and French Men of great Reputation, fo that he would not have the King oblig'd to keep his Word with his Subjeüs and Inferiors. 7. M. If a Man loves wife and learned Perfons, as precious things are lov'd i if S 2 he 3 Jn Account of the Book III rette. he ufes his ucmo t endeavours to ferve his Paieiits, and ventures his lite in the fer- vice ot his Prince, and jull is and faithful in his . The Man that endeavours to follow the diftates of Reafon, does not feek fatiety in Meat, eats to prcferve Life, and fo makes ufe of Food as it were of a Medicine. He feeks not his own eafe and conveniency in this life, he is diligent in buiincfs, fincere in words, he does not rely on his own judgment, but rather humbly defires Learned Men to govern and direc'f him. He that afts after this manner, may fafely be cali'd a lover of Virtue. 14. M. Be not conccrn'd for that you are not known by Men, be troubled be- caufe thou haft not known Men. The curious Reader may fee S. yí«¿Kyí. Co«/.8. ca^. 19. 15. M- The King that governs his Kingdom virtuoufly and juftly, is like the North-Star, which being fix'd it felf, is the rule the reft go by. 1 6. M. If the King governs only by the Laws, and only infiifts puniihments and penalties, it will follow that the Peo- ple will be obedient to him for fear \ but this Government is not lalling of it felf. If he governs virtuoufly and lovingly, it will follow the Subje£fs will be obedient to him through aíFedion, and will be aiham'd todo amifs. 1 7. M. If you delire to know a Man, examine three things in him. Firft, what it is he does. Secondly, to what end he does it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart and mind upon. 18. M. The King that is void of Vir- tue, and yet conceited, will eafily in- cline to Vice, and by that means will en- danger lofing his Crown. If a King of great wifdom and abilities, thinks him- lelf ignorant ; if being virtuous and de- ferving, yields to others, thinking better of them ; and if being ftrong and po^wer- ful,he judges himfelt weak and low \ then will he fecure his Crown, and preferve his parts artd good qualities. 1 9. M. The perfeft Man loves all Men, he is not govern'd by private afteftion or; intereft, but only regards the publick good, and right reafon. The wicked Man on the contrary loves if you give, and likes if you commend hira. 20. There are too many in the World who aft and are govern'd by palfion, and private aíFeftion. We were confin'd in the Metropolis of Canton^ four years the Chriftians had been deftitute of Priefts, thofe of the Metropolis of Fo Kien fent for one of thofe Fathers that abfconded, he heard their ConfeiTions, preach'd too, encourag'd thera,reduccd fome Apoftates, baptiz'd many, adminifter'd the Sacra- ment of the Holy Eucharift, and did all that belongs to the duty of a good Mini- fter. Another Miflioner to whom that Church belong'd before the Perfecution had notice of it,and having complain'dfe- veral times two years before, becaufe our Religious Chinefe had perform'd the fame Funftion among his Chriftians, he now writ to the principal Chriftian , who caird the faid Father, and chid him for what he had done for the good of his Soul, and of the reft. Is this taking care of the publick Good,or afting for private Intereft ? It is to be obferv'd that the Sa- criftan would not lend a Chafuble to fay Mafs, and that tho all the Chriftians had confefs'd at that time,hc alone would not. CHAP. Chap. V. Philofopher Confucius. 133 CHAP. V. Other Documents of the fame nature. NavA' rette. 1. ly j| . He that ftudies, and does not XVL meditate, ruminate, and re- flect, muft needs forget and remain as ignorant as at firft. He that meditates and conliders, if he does not ifiidy, and labour that his ftudy may be agreeable to good and wholefom Do¿trine, will al- ways continue full of Doubts, and be fub- jedi to many Errors. 2. M. He that governs himfelf, and guides others by ill Doftrines, forfaking thofe of Holy Men, is the caufe of much mifchief. 3. It is the Doftrine of his aniient Em- perors he calls the Doitrine of Holy Men, or Saints •, this name they bellow on them, and look upon them as fuch. All others but thefe are look'd upon by their Learned Men as Heretical. More /lull be faid to this purpofe in another place. 4. M. It is true Knowledg for a Man to affirm he knows what he knows, and flatly to declare he is ignorant of that he knows not. 5. This Anfwer the Mailer gave a conceited Difciple of his own, who ask'd him concerning this Point, and it is much the fame as the Tcíí, Tea^ awA Nay^ Nay^ in the Gofpel, without uling any double meanings or equivocations. Which is agreeable to what S. Jiugujiin teaches Tom.^. in Jnchir. cap.^j. fee more there. 6. AÍ. If when you hear feveral things you doubt of fome of them, do not make inown your Doubt, but keep it in your Heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the Truth, In other rcfpedts talk cau- tioufly and conliderately, and by that means few faults will be found in your words. If you obferve, in what you fee in the World, that fomething isnot futable to your Inclination, do it not, and be diligent and careful in all your Ani- ons, and in fo doing you will have but little to repent of ^ and if your words do not offend others, and you have no- thing to repent of in your Adions, high Places and Preferments will drop into your hands, and there will be no need of your íéeking after, or making court for them. He deduces a Confequence futa- ble to the Principles of his Policy. 7. AÍ. A petty King ask'd him. What he muft do to keep his Subjeds under ? He anfwer'd, Put good and virtuous Men into Imployments, and turn out the wicked. 8. M. A Governor ask'd him, What means Ihall I ufe, that the People may honour, refpe£t, and not defraud me, or contemn my Orders, and that they may love one another, and addid themfelves to Virtue? He anfwer'd. If you manage your Peoples Concerns with gravity and modefty, they will honour and refpcft you ^ if you are obedient to your Pa- rent, and bountiful and companionate to ail Men, your People will be faithful and obedient to you ^ if you reward good Men, and give a good example in your Behaviour, you will bring your People to live in Peace. 9. M. If you offer Sacrifice to a Spirit to whom Sacrifice is not due from you, it is afting the Flatterer. The literal fenle of this Doctrine fliall be handled in another place. Here we mull obferve the words of the Commen- tator Chang Ko Lao, which are. That Confucius his Defign is to teach us, that no Man ought to meddle in that which does not belong to him, nor muft he dive into that which is above his condition and capacity. 10. M. If you perceive or underftand that a thing is good, juft, and holy, and that in reafon it ought to be done, and yet you will not do it, either for fear, or any other human motive, you are not brave, nor a Man of Courage. 11. A/. In that great Sacrifice which only the Emperors offer every 5 Years in the Temples of their Prcdeceffors depar- ted j ! own, that tho 1 like the firft Cere- monies, for which reafon I am prefent at them with fatisfañion •, yet from the time they begin the Ceremony of pour- ing the Wine on the ground, with all that follows till the end, 1 h^ve not the face to look on them, tho I be prefent, becaufe it is all done with little reve- rence. 12. This feems to have been a Pontifi- cal Sacrifice, for the Emperors play'd the Priefts •, Wine was otFcr'd nine times, and it was pour'd on the ground as often. The defign of this Ceremony was, to in- vite the Souls of the Dead to be prefent at the Sacrifice. They praftife the fame to this day, which fonje Miín'.)aers call Pplicy. Of this in its proper pbce, Hera 154 An Account of the Book III. Here we only obferve the Reverence Confucius himfelf had, and requir'd in others that adiitcd at thofe Sacrifices. This is good tor us that fay and hear Mafs. 13. r>. The Difciples report that Co«- fucius fací i need to his Friends departed, with as much gravity, llaidnefs and re- verence, as if they had been there really piefent. All thefe Sacrifices only refpeiled the airy Souls which the living imagin'd met in the Temples. Notwithltanding this was fo grofs an Error, yet that Man wasfomodefcand fullof refpeft in that place. 1 4. M. When I do not behave my felf with reverence and devotion at Sacrifi- cing, it is the fame thing as if I did not facrifice. I 5. What was faid before, anfwers the deiign of this Sentence, and hits ti'.em, who when they hear Mafs are prating and obferving all that comes into the Church, with lefs refpedt than when they are talking toa Man of any Worth. Thefe are very criminal Overüghts. We find that new Converts outdo the old Chriitians in this and many other parti- culars. The Indians in the Philij'piKe ]fl:iiids, and the Converts in China, hear ti\ o, three, or four MafTes, if there are fo many, with all imaginable refpeft and modefty, and both Knees on the ground. Solomon put both his Knees to the ground, 3 Kings, chap. 10. v. 54.. 16.' D. Whenfoever Confucius entered into the great Temple dedicated to Prince CIku Kung, where he was to offer Sacri- fice by the duty of his Place, he enquir'd into, and inform'd himfelf particularly concerning all the Ceremonies, that he might not err in the Sacrifice, which he faid was moft agreeable to Reafon. 17. I have feveral times obferv'd,that fomc Churchmen make it a piece of Policy not to regard Ceremonies. They are exact in learning the Chincfc Compli- ments, which are many and troublefome, and yet they look upon it asa matter of lefs moment to acquaint themfelves with thofc that belong to their Profcflion. Olcaflcr,in Num. handles this Subjcft. iR. M. If Superiors are affable to thofe under their Charge ; if they are too ftately in their Behaviour , and if they do not ihow forrow and concern at their Death, how will it appear that they are wife and virtuous ? 19. Ai. The prudent and perfeft Man has regard only to Reafon and Juftice ; if a thing is juft, he infallibly puts it in execution j if unreafonable, he forbears to do it. He is not fond of his own Opi- nion and Conceit. 20. AÍ. A virtuous Man thinks on no- thing but what is good j he that is vicious and wicked, is wholly taken up with earthly things. A good Man, in his bo- dily Affairs, has regard to the Laws, which he does not break for his own pri- vate Advantage. A wicked Man only regards his Intereit, without taking no- tice of the Laws. He that only regards his own Profit, and afts for his Advan- tage, muilofnecelfity find Enerays. 21. M. A virtuous Man is not troubled becaufe he wants an Employment, or Pre- ferment, he is concern'd that he has not the Parts requifite for an Employment. He is not forry that he is not known by Men, but becaufe he is not fo qualify'd as to be known by all. 22. Af. A good Man, when he fees any vertuous Perfon, imrrediacely en- deavours to imitate him j if he fees a wicked one, he examines himfelf whe- ther he is guilty of that failing, and la- bours to correft it. 23. M. Children ought to reprove their Parents Faults with Affeftion : if they take not the Reproof, let them re- peat it with Refped and Reverence ; if they find they take it ill, let them bear it patiently, without being offended at them. 24. Brotherly Reproof, either among Equals, or to Superiors, or Inferiors, is much applauded in China, Confucius makes it a Duty towards Parents, in which cafe there is no doubt much pru- dence and caution muit be us'd, becaufe it being a fpiritual Alms, muil be fo beftow'd that it may profit, and not do harm. If a Father be fomewhat haugh- ty, all isloit. 25. AÍ. Ill Men cannot hold out long in Poverty, for through impatience they fall into Thefts and Robberys. Nor is their Joy and Satisfaftion lafting, for their Crimes are difcover'd, and they re- ceive due puniihment. But good Men patiently and quietly perfevere in Virtue, in which they place their Confidence, and not on Riches. 25. M. If a Man fcriouily and folidly embraces Virtue, it is certain he will not fin. 27. A/. A perfcft Man docs not only patiently bear with Poverty, and a mean Condition, but he never fwerves from Virtue. In Adverfity he always values himfelf upon being near to tliat which is good, and not fcparated from it. 28.it/. Chap. VI. Philofofher Confucius. 35 ,.28. A'/. 1 liat Learned Man who aims at Perfedion, and is aihani'd to wear mean Clotlies, and feed on coarfc Diet, does not deferve I ihould difcourfc with him concerning Perfcdion and Virtue. 29. S. Thomm^ Opuf. 19. c. 8. fully proves rhe Duty ot wearing mean Appa- rel, efpecialiy in thofe who preach up Humility, Mortification, and Penance ■, which ought to be done by all that get into the Pulpit, after the Example of Ghrift our Lord, S. John Baptifi, £/¿ds, &c. A'l the difficulty is, whether this Dodh'ine binds the Miffioners in China, or uot. Some, and chiefly the Modern Di- vines, affirm the Negative ; they pofi- tively maintain that Country requires we ihould clothe onr felves like Gentle- men, and behave our (¡Ives like Mar- queircs,according to the Opinion of F.>it<- ¿eri. YecotherSjand they antiencer,of the fame Family, hold the contrary Opinion ■■, and even among the younger there are r^J\^^ fome, as the Fathers Luk/z and Torrente^ A/avai- who abhor the firii: Opinion-, they kvc- fette ral times told me fo. Certain it is, the (,^.->J^ two lait Preachers in the World fliall be ^^ cloth'd, as S. John fays. Rev. 11. J will give to my two Witneffes, &c. clothed in Sackcloth. The Comment fays, Preaching Penance, and teaching it by their Example. And another ; And according to their Ex- ample muji ye preach. And what is yet more, ¡t is certain they will not change their Apparel tho they go inio China. Read Humbertos, c. i. p. 3. erudit. Re- 30. Ai. The Antients were very brief in Words •, they were aiham'd their Words ihould go beyond their Adions. All their care was how to aft, not how to fpeak. A virtuous Man muft be flow in Words, but diligent in Aftions. CHAP. VI. Other Sentences and Sayings of the third Treat ife of the Book Lun Ju. I. Tk T . Nan¿ Jung my Difciple is fuch iVJi a Man, that when the King- dom is in Peace, he preferves his Poit , and when the Kingdom is in an Uproar, he isfodifcreet and of fuch fweet beha- viour, that he always comes off free and in Peace with all Men. r, 2. Itwasnofmall difcretion to know how to fave himfelf in time of War or Peace, Confucius lik'd this Man fo well, that he gave him his Daughter to Wife. He fulfill'd that of Eccl. 7. v. 27. Give her to a voife Aian. 3. M. A certain Governour of the Kingdom Lw, was fo circumfpeft in his Duty, and did all things fo confiderately, that before he would put any Matter in execution, he would weigh it with him- felf three times, or oftner. Confucius told him, it was enough to paufe upon bufinefs once or twice, and that would make it more eafy. 4. Ai He tells of another Governour, who in time of Peace govern'd very dif- creetly •■, and when any Uproars were, feign'd himfelf a Fool and mad •, yet in private he gave the King good Advice, to reduce the People, and bring them un- der. %. M. They ask'd him, what it was he wilh'd and defir'd ? He anfwer'd. That all antient Men enjoy Peace and Qpietnefs, and want neither Food nor Raiment 7 that there be no breach of Trufl:, but fair dealing among Friends ; that Youth be well taught and inftrufted j and whatfo- ever Men wifli themfelves, 1 wiih they may obtain. This is what I covet, wiih, and defire. 6. M, It is a great misfortune, that I have not yet known any Man who truly is fenfible of his Faults, and heartily re- pents of them. 7. M. Thofe ought to look upon themfelves as weak Men, who tho they make ufe of all their ftrength, cannot go through with what they have begun. 8. A/; A vertuous and perfeft Man does not ftudy to gain Renown and grow rich \ a bafe and ungenerous Perfon does. 9. Few virtuous Men will be found at prefent in China, or the reft of the World. Sciences are now become Arts to get Bread, and grow famous by. And God grant Preachers do not cait an eye this way, which will be intolerable. 10. M. Who can go in or out of the Houfe,but at the Door ? Why then don't Men endeavour to do their bufinefs by the way of the Door, which is Reafon and Juftice? 1 1 . The Tartars, Chinefes, and Moguls^ are very circumfpeft in not carrying Wo- men to the War, not to avoid the Sin, but becaufe they are fenfible how oppolite Sea» i:?6 An Account of the Book III. v^'Y'x) (>JL/n Senraalicy is to the end of War. J was Nava- to\á. zi Sur an c^ that the 5«tár¿;' y^ogwi was ygffe extraordinary careful that no Woman flioiild be in his Army i and if he hapned to find one, he immediately turn'd her out, firft cutting OÍF her Hair and tars. 12. /'./. If the fincerity and plainnefs of the Heart exceeds the outward Orna- ment, a Man will appear ignorant and favage. If the exterior Ornament and polite Converfation exceeds the candor of the ¡Mind, a Man will be like an Ora- tor, whole whole care is on his Words, and not on the fublf ancc of the Matter. But if the outiide and fincerity of the Mind be equal, then will a Man be perfect. 1 3. 1 believe the outward Ornament is not taken care of fo much in any part of the World as in China. Whatfoever they do or fay, is fo contriv'd, that it may have a good appearance, pleafe all, and otfend none. Doubtlefs that Nation outdoes all others in Modefty, Gravity, good Words, Courtefy, Civility, Beha- viour, and good Converfation •, would to God their infide were as good. 14. M. All Men naturally are upright, and are born adorn'd with a Light, which teaches them to follow good, and efchew evil ^ but if finning, they darken this Light and live, it is a great happinefs to efcape Death. 1 5. M. Thofe who only know the va- lue of Virtue, are not to be compar'd with thofe that love it ^ nor thofe who only love it, with thofe that pradife it. CHAP. VII. Of Confucius his Docirine contAin^d in the fifth Treatife of the Book, Lun Ju. M. I am a Publiiher, not the Inventer of the Doft rine 1 preach and teach the World. I love and honour the Doftrine of the Antients, in which I refemble, tho unworthily, the venerable Pt^n^, up- on being whofe Difciple 1 value ray felf. 2. The Author Fung liv'd almoil a thoufand Years before CoM/«cm, who va- lu'd himfelf very much upon being reck- oned Difciple to him, and others of the Antients. Confucius obferv'd what Ecclef. teaches, cap. 8. v. 9,1 1 , & 1 2. and there- fove laid. His Doárine was not his own. He hated Novelty, and only look'dupon what was antient as true and folid. 3. M. It is the part of a Mailer to read filently, and meditate over and 0- ver on what he has read, and never to be weary of ftudying and teaching all Men, v/icliout exception of Perfons. This be- ing foasit is, how can I prefume to fay, I am qualify d for the degree of a Ma- iler? 4. Confucius confcilcs himfelf unworthy of being a Mailer \ in this he expreíFes fome Humility, hisDifciplcs do not fol- low his Example. There is an infinite number of Mailers and Doctors in China •, it is true, their Examinations are fevere, and that they arc moil mighty careful and circumfpecl in this particular : Were it fo in all the Univerfitics in the World, there is no doubt there would be a lefs number of Graduates. In order to give their Degree to 50 or 60 Mailers, there ufually meet fix or 7000 Batchelors, cho- fen out of many more. Degrees are the Reward of thofe that iludy. 5. Ai. That I have not employ'd my felf in acquiring Virtue ^ that I have not employ'd my felf in asking, and in dif- courfingupon what I have ftudy'd j that I have not obferv'd the good things I have heard ^ that I have not amended my Faults, is the caufe of my forrow and trouble. 6. M. He fays, his Difciple Jen Jung is fuch a Man, that if Kings put him into any Employment, he accepts of it without the leail reludlancy, and does his beft in it to the utmoft. If they flight and turn him out of his place, he goes home with- out any concern, and lives there quietly and peaceably. I and my Difciple have this good quality. 7. D. The Difciplcs fay, Confucius their Mailer was very circumfpeft about three Particulars, i. Of the Falls he kept to facrifice to his dead Anceilors. 2. In War, when he ferv'd there, or his Advice was ask'd about Military Affairs. 3. In Sicknefs ^ when well, he took great care of his Health •, but when fick, his care was extraordinary. 8. D. They alfo tell us of Confucius^ that he was fo eager at iludy, that he forgot his Meat •■, and when he was fa- tis^'d about fome difficult Point, he was fo over joy'd, that he forgot all his Trou- bles. He was fo befides himfelf, with the exercifes of Learning and Virtue, that he did not refledt, or confider on his great Age. 9. It is no difficult matter to raakeout this Truth, fo that it is no wonder Con- fueiut Chap. VIL Philofopber Confucí us. 37 fucíus íliould be fo much beíides himfclf on account of his Study. Of my felf I mult own, that when in Cima I apply'd my felt to learn the Mandarine Language, I did it with fo much application, that I fometimes went to Bed with my Spefta- cles on my Nofe, and the beit of it was, that the next day I could not find them till after Dinner, tho I fought about for them very carefully : At another time, I was a quarter of an hour looking for my Speftacles, and had them all the while on my Nofe •, I was a little impatient, my Companion came to me, and I complain- ing that I could not find them, he very pleafantly took them off my Nofe and gave them me. 10. D. They alfo fay he was a mighty lover of Mufick, at the hearing whereof he would be in a Rapture and befides himfelf. 1 1 . The Mufical Inftruments in China are neither fo various, nor fo good as ours : They have no Organs, nor any knowledg of them, they who have feen them at Macao admire them very much, in my time a little one was carry'd to the Emperor : F. Matthm Riccitts prefented another in his time. Spondamis fays, the firit that ever was in Europe^ was pre- fented to the Emperor Pepin in the year 756. 12. M. I am not wife, fays he, from my Birth, but becaufe I ever lov'd and honour'd the Doctrine of the Antients, and becaufe from my Infancy I apply'd my felf to the ftudy of it, that is the reafon I attain'd it. 1 3. This Point has been touch'd upon above : By this it appears that Confucius his being born learned is falfe, tho all the Learned Men aflirm it ^ obferve the reafon he gives of his attaining to Learn- ing. 14. M. Some faid Virtue was very difficult, and requir'd much Labour to attain it. Confucius anfwer'd, It is near and cafy enough for thofe that have a mind to it. 1 5. M. Once when they rail'd at him he faid, I am happy and fortunate ^ for if I happen to commit a fault, there is^ prefently fome body to proclaim my ' Crime, fo they help me to amend it. 16. M. A perfeft Man is not difturb'd or perplex'd at the Changes of this World y a Sinner and wicked Perfon is ever reftlefs. 17. M. Tai Pe J fays Confucitis^ may be call'd a Man of extraordinary Virtue ; there was nothing wanting that might make him fo, nor could he receive any Vol. h addition ; he generoufly refign'd the -^"v.^-» Crown, and that fo privately, that his A^4^d- Pcople knew nothing of his Deiign, to give rg^((, him the Praifes due to fuch an Aftion. ^^^-J^ 18. King Tai ruang^ who liv'd 700 ^^'^ years before Confucius^ had three Sons ; Tai Pe was the eldeft, Cung Jung the fe- cond, and Ki Lie the third. The Father attempted to ufurp the Empire ; his el- deft Son opposed him, becaufe he would not be diiloyal to the Emperor (aright Noble Son ) For this reafon, and for that Tai ruang had a great Affcftion for his youngeft Son, the firft and fccond met and agreed to leave the World, and pri- vately retire into fome remote Region. They did fo, and went away to the Coun- try call'd King Man, where they liv'd the reft of their days poorly and meanly. The Chinefe Mafter highly commends the elder for this Aáion, and the fecond Brother who bore him company defcrves no lefs Praife. The two Youths were well convinc'd of the Inftability of Worldly Afl^airs. What Wars and Tu- mults would this have caus'd in another place ? God forbid fuch a thing ihould happen in Europe. 1 9. M. If a Man ferves and does not do it as he ought, he brings himfelf into trouble, and is uneafy to him he ferves. If a ftout Man wants Difcretion, he will caufe Tumults and Difcord : If a juft and upright Man is not prudent, he will prove harfh and fevere. 20. The Chinefe Mafter treats of the Obedience due to Parents, which tho it be the moft remarkable thing in China, yet fome are faulty in this refpeft, efpe- cially when Parents in their Life divide their Subftance among their Children, and leave themfelves to their Mercy. S. Thomas o^ufc. 7. Pracept.^. ^. 2. con- demns this manner of proceeding, and urges againft it the words of ^Eccluf. c. 6. Give not thy Son, thy Wife^ thy Bro- ther, and thy Friend Power ver thee in thy Life- time ; and gime them not thy Pojjtjfion in thy Life- time, left thou repent thee. Many Chinefcs at this time repent them of what they did for their Sons, being experi- mentally made fenfible of their Ingrati- tude, and the ill return they make to thofe that gave them their Being. This is feldom feen in our parts ; in the Speculum Exemp. there is one much to the purpofe, John Baftlius SanOorus brines it. 21. D. He that is qualified to be Tu- tor to a young King, and his Parts fit to be intrufted with the Government of a Kingdom, and behaves himlelf faithfully and loyally in both refpeds, without be- T ing 138 An Account of the Book III. rN^'v_^> ing diicourag'd or difmay'd tlio there Nava- happen to be Tumults and Rebellions •, rene, h'- ^ ^-y f"3y i^ft'l be ceim'd a generous ^ and ¡jfirfeit Man. ^•'^■i"- XI. Some Examples of this fort have been -writcen already. S Thomas opufc. 6.\. .C..I. ^. de prudcKitia, fays, Four things mü& concur to make a Man ftedfalt in any thing j a bafhful Ftar^ fear of Puni(h- Kimt^ .hope of Praife^ and hope of Profit : And there are four things that make a Man perfeiSt i to worfhip Cody to love his Neighbour^ to do ai he would be done ¿y, and iot to do that to an-ythtr which he would not fjav£ done tohimfdf. The Períeñion the Chimfe fpeaks of wants thefirftof tiiefe QuaüBcations, which is the chiefeil. 23. D. Thofe who have the Power of Government ought to be magnanimous g;)d patient. -24. He is much in tlie right. I will here fet down thofe four Particulars S. Thomas mentions opufc. 6i. c.i. as re- quifite for a King to govern well j To go- vern his Suhjeiis with Fatherly Rule^ to pur' chafe Friends by Merit ^ to fhorv himfelf pla- cable or affable to any that fue to htm^ to execute Juflice on Delinquents with Mercy. He alligns four other Circumltances for the Government of Prelates, ^ffiduity in Duties of their Office, Decency in their Aiii- onSy ExaOnefs in their Government^ A-feek- nefs in Reproof. The Saint goes on dif- courling curioudy on what is requifite to every Employment. 25. A4. It is not eafy to find any in this World that will labour and ftudy eagerly many years, and not regard any thing that is temporal. CHAP. VIII. Other Sajifígs of Confucius afid hü Dtfcipks. i.\K O how great was the Virtue of IVl • the Emperors Xim and Ju I they rurd this World, and thought nut them- felves great ^ they only priz'd Virtue,and only valu'd themfelves upon loving their Subjects ! 2. The Emperor Jao excluded his Son Tan from the SuccelTion, and left the Crown to Xun •, this Man was a Peafant on the Mountains call'd Lie Xan; he fled from Honours and preferments, and they purfu'd him. He wept much, becaufe with all his Endeavours he could not gain the Love of his Parents, of a Sifter-in- law, and a younger Brother : His Siiler- iUrlaw attempted to kill him, and tho he knew of it, he never complain'd of her. Being made Emperor, he quite for- got that and other Wrongs he had re- ceiv'd. An excellent Temper, good Na- ture, and rare Inclination ! but it was a mighty pity he ihould want the knowledg of God. 3. Confucius profecutcs his Praifes, and fays, he was a Father and Mother to his Subjefts, reign'd 60 years, and died aged 1 10, after he had taken a Progrefs throughout the whole Empire. He was the eighth Emperor. 4. 1 heir Hiltorics tell us great mat- ters concerning Ju : The greateft Afti- on he did was to drain the Land : All the Plains were overfiow'd, cither with the Waters of the univerfal Deluge, or ibmc other particular Inundation that happea'd in that Country, as did in other places. About the year 2258 rz-e firji there was one in Jeliaia call'd Ogygeum-^ was about about 2550 was that of Deucalion., which''"" >'^'"' drowned Thejjaly^ fuch another i^'ght ^^^ °;^ ¿*1 happen in Cfc^i? .• However it happen'd pjd^ ¿n 47 the good Emperor Ju made Drains andcen. v.27. Trenches to carry off that Water into^'-"" i^""<^ the Sea, which render'd the Country ha- '"jf^fj^'* bitable. Concerning this Emperor Con-'^-^Qf^ fuciiis fays, 5. M. i find nothing that deferves blame in the Emperor J«, he was fparing in Diet, very religious in his Sacrifices to the Heavenly and Earthly Spirits, his Apparel mean, but rich when he ofFer'd Sacrifices, his Palace moderate •, but he was very careful iil digging Ponds and Trenches to hold Water that might be ufeful in time of Drought, and to carry it away when there were Floods. He was a true defpifcr of Himfelf, and a fincere lover of his People. 6. The Emperor Xim pailing by his Son Xang unregarded, left the Empire to Ju-f Ke hearing what Employment was defign'd him, fled and hid himfelf, but being difcovcr'd and found out by the Kings, was placed on the Throne (this is like what happen'd to S. Gregory the Great. ) Among his other good Qualities one has been mention'd in another place, which was, his care and eafe in hearing all Men. That all Men who had any bufi- nefs to communicate to him might ha ve an oppor- \ Chap, VIII. Philofofher Confucius. 139 opportunity, he caus'd a vait Drum to be made and plac'd in the Porch of the Palace, ordering thofe that had occafion to beat it, and as foon as any did he im- mediately came out to hear him. One day it was beaten ten times whilft he was at Dinner, and he rofe from Table as RejJ Ok- often to hear what they had to fay. A art. in 18 ftrange Aftion, and great difrefped of Exod. thofe Men of bulinefs ! Another day Mofo'T» "^''^" ^^ ^^^ '" ^^^ ^^'^•i' "^hey beat the the fame Drum three times, and he as often put furfofe. on his Clothes and went out to anfwer thofe that beat it. This Is not to be parallel'd in the World. He forbid the ufe of Wine under fevere Penalties, and baniih'd the Inventer of it. His Reign was fortunate and happy. The Hiftories tell us it rain'd Gold three days together in his Reign •■, I fuppofe the Ch'mefes thus exprefs the Plenty and Riches of that » Age. 7. Tho fo many Ages are paft, the Cuftom of having a Drum in the Palace is ftill kept up, but it is not to be beaten fo eafdy as we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to beat it is to receive forty Lafties,that no Man may dare come near it unlefs his bufinefs be of great confequence. And becaufe fome die of the forty Laihes or Bajlinadoes, he that intends to beat it often carries his Coffin with him. The Chinefe who rais'd the Perfecution againit us beat it, but they forgave him the Laihes for the great Service he did. Ma- ny of that Nation value themfelves fo much upon; being accounted true and loyal Subjeds, that notwithitanding the Penalty they expofe themfelves, that they may give notice of fomething that is confiderable, and if they die in the un- dertaking they are very well pleas'd, be- caufe they carry that Honour along with them to Hell. What was faid above, that thofe who are rais'd from mean place to Authority grow proud, is difprov'd by thefe two Emperors. There is no gene- ral Rule without fome Exception. 8. Ju had another Qiiality, which was his Religious Zeal, tho unlawful, towards Spirits ( thefe belong to the learned Sedt) f^al. Max. quoted by S. Thomas, lib. i. c. 14. fays. Our City ever thought all things ought to give precedence to Religion^ even in tboje things wherein it would exert the greateji /how of Majefly. 9. D. They fay the Mailer had re- raov'd three things from himfelf. i . His own Will, for he was not ¿ovérn'd by Affciilion, or private Inclination. 2. The I, ove of his own Profit, therefore he was always iiidiffercni to all things that might Vol. I. happen to him. 3. Being fond of and -^-A<^ politive in his own Opinion. 4. Self- Nava- love. rette. ID. Thefe are good Qiialities for Re- t.,^Y~0 ligious Men. Thofe who are politive in their Opinions have cold Brains, f^'s the Trial of Wits, a Qiiality the. Sicilians are much addifted to, as I have been told, and found by Experience. That Confucius did love himfelf, I make no great doubt ■■, elfe why fo much care of ¡lis Health, in curing his Dilcafes, in not eating any thing ill drefs'd or tainted^ and not drinking Wine fold in Taverns, becaufe it is commonly naught ? The Phi- lofopher Ethic. 4. fays, yl virtuous Aian loves h'vs Life fo much the more., hy huw much the better he knows it to be. Í his Love is fo natural, that S. yluguflin faid of S. Pe- ter:^ Old Age took not from Peter the love of Life. 1 1. D. There was one who would commend Confucius his DocT;rine, and lighing, faid, My Mailer's Doftrine daily appears to me more admirable and myile- rious •, I ufe all Endeavours to dive into it, and it daily feems to me more pro- found i I think to take a full view of it, and it is fo fpiritual that it immediately vaniihes. He is fingular in all reí])e¿ts, in teaching he is methodical, in perfwa- ding to Virtue he fweecly prevails i his Method makes me exercife all Virtues, and his Brevity makes me praftife all I have learn'd that is good. I am fo taken with his Doftrine, that tho I would I cannot lay alide my Books •, and tho 1 have em- ploy'd all my Wit to attain it, 1 cannot find out how to comprehend it. 12. The Difciple commends his Ma- iler too much, tho he has left us little or nothing to benefit by in Natural Philofo- phy, and lefs in what relates to God ; in which Particulars the Difciples have been as faulty as their Mailer, without ad- vancing the leail ilep forwards, wherein they nothing refemble other Ancients. For from the bediming., fays S Thomas in Prolog, fuperjob, they reached fome fmaU matter of Truth, but afterwards en it were flep by Jlep they came to fome fuller know- led'g of the Truth. The Chinefcs are at this day as blind and Ignorant as they were above 2000 years ago, nay rather more, fince, according to the opinion of very grave MifFioners (but not according to mine) thofe very antientones had know- ledgof God, and fome infight into Eter-. nity, all which thofe that have fucceedéd till this time have been deititute of 13. M. He makes ufe of this Simijy to prove, that we mufl hofd on to tni ft ' ,-1, - * '■ 1* r 2 eod 40 An Account of the Book III. rx^On end in the way of Virtue. If I had a Nai'íi- mind to raife a Mount, and (bould leave rette. off after much labour, when I only wan- t^,,-y^>j ted one Basket of Earth to finilh all, it is a plain cafe all my toil would be vain and fruitlefs. And if I defign to raife a Mount on a iSgin, tho it rife but little every day, if I perfevere, it will certainly be finilh'd j if I give over, the work will re- main imperfect. 14. The Cbinefes ufe many Similies and Parables, as the People of Pakjline did. It is a very convenient method to explain ones meaning, fays 5. ThontM^ and he proves it O^ufc. 60. art. 14. where he has excellent Dodrine to the purpofe. 15. M. Honour and Refpedt is due to young Men, becaufe they may come to be holy and learned \ but if when they come to forty years of age, they are nei- ther wife nor learned, there is little hope they will prove fo afterwards. 16. M. May Reproof, tho it be harih, be rejected ? It is very reafonable to cor- red thofe faults we are told of. Can that reproof which is given in a florid Rheto- rical ftile fail of pleafing ? If a Man is prov'd and does not mend his faults, the fault will be his own, not his who admo- nilhes and reproves. 17. We Miilioners in China are put to no trouble to perfwade the Chinefa to Brotherly Reproof, it is well eftabliih'd among them, and they are fatisfy'd it is a duty. 1 8. M. He that is free from Covetouf- nefs and Envy, may live in any part of the World, and ferve any Employ- ment. J9. M- A prudent Man is not fur- priz'd at any accident, becaufe he pro- vides for them •, the perfect Man is trou- bled at nothing, becaufe he is conforma- ble to Heaven in all things. The refolute and valorous Man fears not, tho he fee Death before his face. 20. The reft contain'd in this and the following Treatifes,all of it almoft tends to the fame end as has been feen ^ its fcope is to difpofe and order thofe five Ranks or States, which the Chinefe Ma- tter affigns to a Kingdom, and which are. King and Subjefts, Parents and Children, Husband and Wife, Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. Its drift is alfo to direct the Learned, the Husband-men, Traders and Mechanicks, to live in peace and unity. 21. I obferv'd in the fir ft Chap, of the fecond Book, that tho all Nations in the World make fpccial account of their Sol- diery in all their Books of Politicks, yet the Chinefes do not mention them in theirs, tho they have made ufe of them for fome thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates divide the Commonwealth into five Ranks of People, vii.. Princes, Coun- fellors. Soldiers, Handicrafts, and Huf- band-men •, Romulvs into Senators, Sol- diers and Commons. See S. Thomas^ lib. 4. de Reg. Princ.cap. 11,0* 14. In the 15 he fays, júU Polities make mention of iVar- riorSj becaufe all Cities and Countries are peferv'd in their Splendor by Warriors^ and the Commonwealth decays for want of the ufe of War., &c. 11. I know not what reafon the Chine- fes had, when they treated fo much a- bout the Eftabliihing of their Monarchy, to omit and make no mention of a thing fo material. The Art of War is much improv'd in that Kingdom at prefent, the Tartar holds it in efteem, but it is not to compare with the Military Art in Europe. CHAP. IX. Of fome Sentences taken from the Do£irme calPd Xu King. t. "yrv King fignifies a Law, or writ- Jx ten Doitrine, it is a Book of vaft antiquity, is explain'd in the fifth of this Volume, and contains feveral layings of ancient Emperors, I will here fet down fomc of them. 2. "• He that comforts, makes much "of, chcriihcs and maintains me, is my " King and Lord ;, he that hurts and " wrongs me is my mortal Enemy. 3. By tliis he explains the duty of Kings and Superiors towards their Sub- jedts ■■, and it implies, that then a Man de- ferves the name and title of King, when hecherifliesand makes much of hisSub- jefts, and that of a Tyrant and Enemy when he treats them ill. S. Ihomas^Opufc. 71.C.6. fays, four faults attend a Tyrant, He breeds divifion among Neighbours^ op- pycfjcs the Wife., dreins the Rich., and heats downs the Mighty. See Oka^. in 41 Gen. She cry'^d to the King for bread. 4. " He that is very Virtuous, neither " jefts, nor is unmannerly, no Mandares " play Chap. IX, Philofofher Confucjtus. 141 Jt has been obiervd al- read),thM Holy Men attribute the misfor- tunes of others to their own failings. '* play upon, nor be difrefpeftful to him. " His Modeily, Staidnefs and Gravity, *' does not allow of the firit, nor give " way to the latter. 5. "Do not oppofe the Emperor Am», *' fays one, nor Truth nor Virtue for a " vain-glorious end •■, and do not contra- *' did what all Men do, to follow your "own opinion and fancy. 6. Some Men have the fpirit of con- tradidtion, and look upon it as unbecom- ing them if they do not oppofe all the World i the beautiful Sun-beams cannot efcape their Refle£tions and Arguments. The Emperor Xun was the fame to the Chincfes as St. Paul is to us. His Sayings are Oracles, and great Patterns of Vir- tue -^ they will have all his Adtions ho- nour'd, and no way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may read S. Thomcvs at the end of the 5 chap, of Job. 7. "■ Vv'hether you meditate, talk, " pray, or do any other thing whatfo- " ever, fays one, you ought to be very *' attentive and careful, without admit- ** ting any diftraftion. 8. " Be not fparing or niggardly in " corredling thy faults, faid an Emperor ^ *'be generous in efchewing Vice, and " forgiving thy Enemies. Be corapaiTi- *' onate towards all Men, and love them *' from thy heart. Let all this come from " thy felf, do not exped to be pray'd or " fued to. 9- " He that looks for a profpcrous " Event, mull find out and make ufe of *' lawful means: He that would follow *' Reafon and the Laws, muil not put off *' the repentance of his Faults till the end *' of his Life. Both thefe hints are very good and holy. I o. " The Emperor Tan^ was wont to *' fay, I am the caufe of all the fins of my " People. 11. This was a very humble and com- panionate Emperor, he attributed the faults of all the Limbs to the Head. Others might fay fo with more reafon, and it is true that. Regis ad excmplum to- tus componitur Orb'vs- Read a Lapide in 44 Gen. V. 16. who has much very good to this purpofe. 1 2. " Virtue, fays one, has no peculiar " place, a Man may be every where good " and holy. Entertain no foul thoughts, " and you will not fmell their ftink. 13. " He that leads his Life carefully *' and watchfully, will have no troubles " in this, or the Life to come. 14. " He that is without a great fin *' will live free from many fins. u, 1 5. " Let the Minifter (fays an Empe- o./U^ ror) who attends a King help him to be Nave- Virtuous, he muit not negleft this a rette], moment. t^^/Ñj Chrillians may obferve this Heathen's ^^^ Dodrine. \6. " Another tells us. Kings are ob- *' lig'd to honour Virtue, and Virtu- " ous Men, they ought rather to lofe " their Kingdom and Life than fail ¡n " this particular. 17. "That King vyho becomes a Mir- " rour and Pattern of Virtue in his *' Kingdom, has a right and title to ask " afliftance and long Life of Heaven. Plato faid, Kings committed more fin by their ill Example than by the Faults they were guilty of 18. "Donotafpire (fays one) toap- *'pear wife and learned, forfaking the " antient and found Dodrine of the firft " Kings. 19. Whenfoever thQChtnefts fall up- on this Subjed, they infill much upon this Point i to which purpofe the Reader will find choice Materials in Arriaga^ Tom. 2. 20. " He that governs,Iet him govern *' before the Kingdom is in an uproar ; " once in Rebellion it is hard to govern. " He that governs the Commonwealth, " let him do it before the danger comes, '' when once it comes there is much dif- " ficulty in applying a remedy. Oleafier teaches the fame divinely in 1 1 and 14 Num. Read it there. 21. " The Princes Favourite, fays one, *' prefently grows proud, it will be con- " venient for him to think what a fall he " may have. 22. " Three fins, fays the Chinefe^ will " not admit of any diminution by circum- " fiances, and do not deferve pardon. " The firft is, to make the People muti- " ny. The fecond to deilroy the antient " Dodrine of the Saints. The third, to '* make any Innovation in antient Cu- " ftoms and Manners. 23. "We rauft bear with our Neigh- " hours failings, fays the Chinefe. This is " the 7th work of Mercy. 24. " He that has patience, and will "attend, will finifh his bufinefs. Very well faid. KtzaCajetanimi LuK and Syl. Tom. 6. p. yo.q.S. 25. " Let him that governs be con- "ftant ; he that writes brief and fincere. Read AÍ. Arriaga, Tom. 2. lib. i.c.\.$.i. concerning Brevity in Writing. ApoUom- iu was ask'd, Who art the bejl of Men i' He anfwer'd, Thtywboare brieftft in Difcourfe. i6. " What Dodrine is that which " does 142 An Account of the Book III. rette. *' does not defcend from the Antients, or " why has it the name or title of Doc- " trine ? 27. " Superiors ought to be merciful, " and to take compafllon on the misfor- " tunes of their Inferiors, relieving them " in their diftrefs. Much has been writ upon this Subjeft, and very much is faid to it by qmxB. Hum- bert, de Emd. Reli^. 28. The Chimfes began betimes, and were fome Ages before us in teaching the truth of what is daily preach'd among us, and printed by Cafuifts and Di- vines. 29. " They write of a Counfellor that " was always in fear , and full of *' doubts and fcruples on account of his " Employment, and that he ufed to rife " out of his Bed at raid-night to confider " how he (hould difcharge his duty. 30. By what has been faid we may gather and make out how antient the knowledg of the Light of Reafon is in C/jmi?,and how ftri&ly many of that Na- tion have liv'd up to it. CHAP. X. Of other Sayings and Sentences which I read and took notice of in China. 1. ""pReating of thofe who addift 1 themfelves to Virtue, a certain Book has thefe words : " If they open " their mouth to fpeak, Devotion evapo- *' rates, and the Spirit fiys away ; if they " move their Tongues, they fall into cen- " Turing, or at leaft idle words follow, 2. The Chinejes call Man a Tree with the wrong end upwards. Others have faid the fame thing, fodid Socrates, Homo arbor inverfa. A certain token he was created for Heaven and not for Earth. St. Auguftin Serm. 55. ad Frat. writes the anfwer Ovid gave the Tyrant, Met. lib.i. when he ask'd him. Why did God make you. ? He anfwer'd, That I may contem- plate on Heaven, and the Deity of Heaven. For Man is made on Earth^mtfor the Earth, but for Heaven ; and he was made of Earth, not for the fake of the Earth, hut for the fake of Heaven. Here the Saint exclaims : Who among the faithful. Brethren, could have faid more, or upon better Grounds ? I know not. The Chinefes confefs fomething of this nature. The Brutes, they fay, look to the Earth, and therefore their face is turn'd that way, but Man looks towards Heaven, and therefore was created up- right, as tending thither. 3. '"Few in number do not overcome " many, nor the weak the ilrong, fays " the chine fe. 4. " When many are overcome by a " few, it is either the work of Heaven, " or want of courage, or treachery. 5. '' The Counfellors heart is by the "■ Emperor's lidc, in the fame manner as " a Sheep ftands by a Tiger. This Sentence is much celebrated a- luong the Chinefes, and fufliciently veri- fy 'd among them, efpecially fmcc the Tartar Government. They further add to enforce it. That when the Dragon, that is the Emperor, is angry, there is no place for a Subject to hide himfelf in. This is fomething like that of Holy Job^ 'The Lion roars,who will not fear ? And that of Eccluf. 16. V. 14. The anger of the King is the meffenger of Death. The fame is in Prov. 1 9. JUS the roaring of the Lion, fa is the anger of the King. 6. " The Lamb kneels down when he " fucks, thanking the Dam for the fufte- " nance he receives from her. For the " fame reafon the Crow maintains his " Parents when they are old. If Man is " not grateful to his Benefaftors, he is " worfe than the brute Beafts. Enquire of " the Beajls andBirds,üys the Holy Ghoft, " that you may learn of them. The Chinefes make great account of this Sentence, to recommend Gratitude to thofe who do us kindneiles and good turns-, that Nation loudly condemns the vice of Ingratitude. 7. Aieng Zu the fccond Mailer oiChind fays ; Tho there are bad and finful Men,if they fail and mend, they will come to be good. 8. *' Time palles away more fwift " than an Arrow flys when fent from a " Ilrong Bow ; it hallens on years, and " fpurs on death. S. Ambrofe in Pfalms^ Thou feepefl, and thy time walks, nay it flys. Wicked falfe Dodlrinc cannot over- come that which is good and true. 9. They report of one Lu Pan, who is now the Patron of Carpenters , to whom they facrifice when they begin a Building ; that he was rare and ingeni- ous in Architedure, and that he made Birds that flew, and Horfes that ran. 10. Tber Chap. X. Philofüjher Confucius. 143 10. Ibey tell of an antient petty King, who was fo brave, that he would flight hand to hand with a Tiger, and kill him. ^ . , . ..j^ ,«•>■.■.• V. -..jMi 1 1. On'éKlíin'/éceiv da great lilndnefs of another, and the Bcneradtor going to ilieHoufc of him that had been oblig'd, who was an Innkeeper \ he to be grateful for the Benclit received, after entertain- ing him well in his houfe, when it was time to go to bed, put his own Wife into the Room to him. Slle was twice dif- mifs'd, and he put her in the third time, and fliut the door on the outlide : A bafe and ungenerous way of requiting Kind- neiles ! The Gueft perceiving how ¡t was^ defir'd her to go to bed and lleep •, he fat up all night iludying and writing Verfcs, without fpeaking a word to her, or once looking her in the face. Among other Verfes he made after their fafiTJon, Jome were to this effed : This Alan knows not me, nor do I know his Wife. If I bé not true to my Wife, íhé will not be fo to me. If 1 tranfgrefs with my Neighbour's Wife, my Neighbour will tranfgrefs with mine. In the morning, when the Chamber door was open'd, he watchll his opportunity, and fáílning the Verfes to the door, íí:ole away pri- vately, without being feen by any body. This agrees with what I quoted out of S. Augujlin^ The Pagans are become Teachers of the Faithful. What Chriftian would not be applauded for fuch an Anion ? " 12. They fay Flatterers carry Hony " in their Mouth, and a Sword in their *' Heart i their mouth is fweet, and their *' infide bitter 5 they have Liquorice in " their Mouth, and Wormwood in their " Bowels. It all imports as much as. Wolves in Sheep clothing. Pliny the Youn- ger fays,W^/;eM a wicked Man feigns himfelf goodj he ¿5 worjl of all. " 13. They report Cow/Ma«i was wont *' to fay, Is there any that exhorts o- *•• thers to the praftice of Virtue? If " there be, the bed method is, to give a '■'■ good Example : he that ufes fuch Ex- *' hortation is fure of his Reward ^ he *' that docs the contrary, is fure of Pu- " nilhment. " 14. The fecond Tyrant is worfe *' than the firft, and the third more cruel *' than the fecond. " 15. The Chine fes have that rule of ** Seneca., He that will be belov''d, mu(l rule " with an eafy hand. And that of ^m- " mianus. He that rules., mufl ffjun all *' things that are too hard, oi he would da»- *' gerotis Roch. *' 16. And that of S. Chryfo ft om y As " to he always learning., vs a token that no '^Ji.y^ " progrefs can be made ^ fo always to feck Nava- " a proof, i/s a fign of a refolution never to f(((g '■'■believe. A,,^,.ii . ,v.,v^ V . ^.^^^ " 17. Hetfiatgives,oughtin reafon to " give accordingto his Quality and Place. "• 18. A Slave muil not be too ten- " derly kept. *' ip. Women are not to manage Bu- " finefs. S. Thomas fays the fame, Lib. 4. ¡íe Reg. Princ. c. 5, & 5. The Majhr of the Family minds Bufinefs abroad, Women at~ tend the Affairs at hojne. No Nation , in the vVorld obferves this fo ilridf ly as the Chincfes. No Woman is employ'd upon Bufinefs out of doors upon any account whatfoever^ nor does it appear whether there isany Woman, or Women in the Houfe, They are abfolutely incapable of inheriting, or any fort of Trade or- Dealings. " 20. They who teach, and as Maf- " ters impart their Learning to others, " muih be humble. 21. The Chinefe has that Propofiti- on of fome Authors, Fafc. temp. fol. ^j. '' pag. 2. There w a fort of miferahle f^tclot *■'■ ry, which is when the (Conqueror comes off " with few or no Soldiers ; fo th.tt boldnefs vS " very hurtful when it is not govern d by *■' foreftght. . [...,,.,.. -f " 22. As alfo that of l^arro ; He.wil| " teach nothing that is great, who has " learnt nothing of himfelf. ^ j " 23, And that of Auguflus; It is ?i " great extravagancy to catch Filh with " a gold Hook •, for the lofs of the Hook " cannot be repair'd by any fuccefs in 24. Concerning changing or contmur ing of Governours, they fay the fame that 7lí6emM did upon the fame account ^ " / faw a MiXn driving away the Flys that *' were upon a fick man's Sores ; and the '' fick Man rebuked him., fi^yi^g-, ^o^tie that " are thirty will come and fuck, now theft " that are full fill up the place. The fick Man was much in the right •, but it is true too, that there are fome fo covetous that they will alway fuck, without ever being fatisfy'd,or fatiatingthe hellilh Ap- petite of Avarice. 25. Hecaton the Stoick faid, All that ii good is difficult •■, a common Propofition a- mong the Chmefes. All we Europeant have obferv'd, what a general Confent and Agreement there is among all the Learned Chinefcs in the Doctrine of their Sedt ., which ought to be obferv'd in all places, efpecially in Morality, and thofe things that relate to the Soul. CHAP. 144 Nava- rette. An Account of the Book III. CHAP. xr. la which fome Hieroglyph icks of the Chinefe Characters are expounded. TH E firit Chinefe Letters or Charac- ters began by painting of things ^ in procefs of time they ihortned it, leav- ing only a part of the thing to fignify the whole. The Letters or Charaders now in ufe were invented whilft the Fa- mily Han poQefs'd the Empire, at which time the Son of God became Man. The number of Letters they ufe is exceíTive. The Diáionary 1 had, and loft in my Tra- vels, which was that commonly us'd, contain'd 3337$ Letters. There is ano- ther antienter and fuller, which contains 70000. It is a difmal thing for us that ftudy there, to think on this vaft multi- tude of Charaders, it quite diiheartens a Man, did not our Lord on the other lide encourage us. It is true, that he who can make good ufe of 20000 is a good Scholar. I, whilft I was in Cbina^ through God's Mercy, attained to the knowledg of above 10000, which ina- bled me without much difficulty to com- pofe five Volumes concerning our Holy Faith-, whereof, according to the Let- ters that came in the Year 1 674, four are printed by this time. Every Letter or Character is ingenious and artificial ■■> for the better conceiving whereof, I will in this Chapter expound the meaning of fome of them. I. The word to exprefs Antient and Antiquity, is Kicu ■■, this is writ with the fame Charafter as the Mouth, and over it the Letter that ftands f'lv Ten, which implys, it is a thing that has been deli- verM down by ten feveral Mouths fuc- ccfTively, which is a fufficient Anti- quity. To exprefs a mouthing bawling Man, tliey write the Letter that ftands for Nine, and under it that which is for the Mouth, to fignify he talks and roars as if he had nine Mouths. Tiiey alfo write the Letter that ferves for the Mouth, and under that which iignitys Great, to ex- prefs he has a great Mouth in a figura- tive fenfe, that is, he talks much. Happincfs and Felicity is exprefs'd by the fame Letter as the Mouth, with the Letter that ftands for Maftcr over it i for, fay they, what greater Happinefs can there be than the Mouth of a learned Mafter ? We might here apply that of Prov. 10. v. I 3. In the Lips of a wife Alan^ &c. And that of the 14ft Chap. //c//:ií7a be filled mith good things of the fruit of his Mouth. Which is Happinefs enough. Among the Charafters that fignify a King, one is compos'd of that which ferves for the Mouth, and over it that which is for guiding, diredting, and put- ting into the way : Which imports, that Kings are to guide the People by their Example, and to rule and direft it by their Words and Laws •■, but the Exam- ple müft be firft, and next the Words muft follow, which is the reafon the Mouth is plac'd below. , The Moveables and Goods of a Houfe are exprefs'd by the Letter of the Mouth four times repeated, and that of the Dog in the middle of them \ they fay. Dogs guard them, barking and biting, that is, the Houfiiold-ftufT A Square with the Letter of the Mouth, and that of Arms in the middle of it, ftands for a Kingdom. This de- notes that it muft be fortifyM on all fides, and maintain'd and defended by Arms and good Councils. To live in fome particular place, ¡s writ with a Hand on one fide, and the Earth on the other ; which implies, that he holds faft by that Earth. Sitting is fignify'd by the Letter that fignifys the Earth , and over it that which ftands for Stopping or Staying •, that is, a Man ftays upon the Earth. 2. xValls are exprefs'd by the Letter of Earth, then that of Strength or Va- lour, and that of Arms : this imports, that Earth, Valour, and Weapons, de- fend the City. To write Weeping, they make the Letter for Eyes, and that for Water, which is very plain. The Sea, they write with the Letter for Water, and that for Mother, that is, Mother of the Waters. It is alfo call'd the Pool of Heaven, to which all Rivers flow. To fignify what is plain and vifible, or to explain pnd make eafy, &c. they write the Letters of the Sun and Moon. Companions and Schoolfellows are ex- prefs'd by two Moons ot an equal growth. 3. Mony is exprefs'd by the Letter of Metal on the fide, and that of Arms twice one over another. An Author fays, I have often confider'd upon this Letter, Chap. Xí. Philofopher C o N F U C I U S. '45 Letter, it has double Arms, which are Weapons to take away the L.ife of Man •, fo that it is Mony which kills us-, but rafhMen, without taking notice of this danger, run all after it. Fidelicy is written with the Letter I\lan, and Words, or a Mouth by iiis fide, to imply that Man is known by his Mouth and Wonis, and that he who keeps not his Word is no Man. They have many Letters that lignify to give, the moll ufual is a Hand bufy'd a- bout a Man. Inconftancy and Lightnefs is evprefs'd by the Letter Man upon Mountains, vain- ly aiming to get into the Clouds. To lignify Sun-rifing, they make the Letter Tree, and Sun over it, becaufe when he rifes he is firit leen upon the Trees. For his fetting, they invert it, that is, hide him under the Tree. For a Bargain or Contrait, they make t!ie Letter Nail, and that of Words by it, to denote, that the Word isas fait as if it were nail'd. 4. For Black, they write the Letter Fire, and Smoke above ■■, for White, the Letter of the Sun, and a Point over it, which fignifysbrightnefs. A Prifon and Dungeon they exprefs by the Letter Man between four Walls. Theft is written with the letter Defire, and that of houihold Goods. To defire what is in another Man's Houfe belongs to Theft, adding the letter Hand, the meaning is plain. Arrows they write with the letter for Body, and the Arrow by it •, this means, that the Body cafts the Arrow. Prayer is fignify'd by the letter 27, which imports to make known, by that of Man, and that of Mouth ^ this they e.vplain thus, that Man's Mouth, by what it fays, makes known to the departed Spirits what he defires or aims at. Others fay it is not a Mouth that is placed next to the letter Man, but the Charafter of Rejoycing (thefe two are very much a- like) and it imports, that Prayer rejoy- ces the Spirits. Theoppofition of the Moon is repre- fented by a Counfellor looking at the Emperor, and bowing to him. The Em- peror is the Sun, the Counfellor the Moon. A Magiftrate, Gentleman, or Noble- man that ferves the Emperor, is fignify'd by the letter to Drag, and a Heart ; this implys, that Kings and Emperors drag Men, bringing them to their beck. . 5. Night they exprefs by the letter to Leave, becaufe the labour of the day is Vol. L left 0ÍF, and the Body takes reft. They -x^v.^ fay a virtuous Man has four times, the Nava- morning to hear good Doctrine and In- ygtie. Itructions i noon, to ask and enquire in- i^,^^.j to what isneceilary j the afternoon to re- ' tire, and think of perfcdting his f.ife ■■, night to reft his Body. Another Book expounding the fame Letter fays. That we muft not (lay till evening, much left till night, to ferve a great Lord, but miiK: begin in the morning. To exprefs Death, they have a letter compos'd of Entringand Hiding •, he that dies, enters, / enter the nay of all Fle/h, And he remains hid and conceal'd to this World. It may have another meaning viz.. That Man enters into this L.ife, and in a ihort time is hid in the next : As Se- neca fa id, Z entered upon condition that I fhould go out. I was born, and came into the World under an Obligation of going out, and being hid. Á barren Woman is written with a letter of a Stone and a Woman by it ; that is, a Woman of Stone, Barren, that does not break. To fignify Counterfeiting, or Falihood, they write three Women j well ex- prefs'd. To Quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter that ftands for Nails and Hands, and a ftrokefrom top to bottom, whichimports to put out •, becaufe quarrelling is only putting out the Hands, and making ufe of them and the Nails againft another. 6. Woman is written with the letter of Subi-niffionor Subjection, and the word is joyn'd to that of Man :, it is pronounc'd Fu Jin., to denote fhe is to be fubjeft to Man, whom (he is to ferve-, and by the letter for Woman, is that of Broom, fig- nifying that the Wife muft work in the Houre,even to cleaning and fweeping of it. That the Wife may be the more fubjed, they brought up the Cuftom that the Huf- band ihould pay the Portion. The People oí Crete feem to have aim'd at the fame thing, according to Lycurgm his Law. ?. Thomas mentions it, lib. 4. cap. 1 8. He would have Maids marry without a Fortiori., that Wives might not be chofcn for the fake of Mony •, and Men might keep them the bet- ter within bounds., being under no obligation of Portion. They took care of all. Cab.tf- fuciiis, in N'ot. Concil. writes the fame. Read Syiv. Tom. i. lib.\. c. 5. num. 27. Learning, Wifdoip,and Knowledg, is written with the letter Mouth, and that of Arrow joyning to its. fide ^ which means, that he who pierces into things, and fliarpiy expounds them, is Wife,' Learned, é'c. ■.. ._. ■ ..j. V Mother 1^6 An Account. Sec. Book III. oJ^-y^ Mother is written with the fame letter Navd- as Suckling, and the Breads but cover'd rette. vvich a ftroke acrols them. This, fay \,y-J-j they, denotes the Modefty and Decency V/üir.en cuglit to ufe in their Apparel, for they niult notiliow their Brealts upon any account, which the Clmefe unA Tar- tar Women obferve very ftriftly. Would it were fo in our Parts. We have never a rythagorcii in Europe^ to prevail with the Women of our Times, to do what he perfwaded them todo in his. S. T¿ow¿i5, lib. 4. c. 21. mentions it, Pyihagortvs obtain'd, That the Women /Ijould lay aftde Garments fct off with Gold and other Ornaments futablc to their ^ali- ty, OÁ incentives to Luxury y and (hould car- ry them all to the Temple of Juno ; where he perfwaded them to offer all tu ter, affirrning^ that rirtuc wa/i the true Ornament of Ladys. Lefs would content us at prefent, and we ibould be fatisfy'd if the Clothes, Carri- age, and Behaviour were like the Hea- thens and Idolaters, Chinefes, Tartars, and other Women of thofe Parts of the Worlds certain it is, fuch Modefty is not to be found in Europe. 7. To ufe and habituate ones felf, is writ with two Wings, and the Letter for Day under, to imply, that flying every day makes it cuftomary and habitual. Among other Letters which ijgnify to Govern, one is Chung ; it is writ with a Mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which figni- fys to pierce, and denotes that he who governs muft pierce and look into the Orders he gives. It alfo fignifys, that he who rules, muft fix in the Center of Ju- ftice, without inclining tooneíídeor 0- ther. They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is a Sword in the Mouth, to fignify, that if the Orders he gives are wicked, and his Judgment unjuft, he deferves a Sword fliould be thruft down his Mouth and cut his Throat. To Conquer, is writ with the letter for a Man ftanding, and by it that of Arms, that is, to go with Sword in hand. A Soldier on the Frontiers, is fignify'd by the letter for a Man fitting, and that of Arms: This means a Soldier that is fet- tled and does not march. A greedy hungry Man, is exprefs'd by the letter of Heaven, and a Mouth under it, to imply, he would fwallow and de- vour Heaven. There isanotherCharafter for a King, the word is ruang ; it coníífts of three ftrokes crofsM by another, which fignify Heaven, Earth, and Men, to denote that a King is to be like them all ^ he is to be the common Father of all Men, to cover and proteft them, as Heaven does ■■, and to be like the Earth, which bears and maintains all Men. The King is to do the fame with his People, as Alan , he is to look upon himfelf as luch, to efteem all others as his Brothers •■, and to remember the King is to die as well as his Subject. The Chinefes fay the fame of the Earth that Pythagoroi aid, when he call'd her a common Mother ; The Earth is the A/other^ and the Sun the Father of all that are born on the Earth. Man who in fpeakingis call'd Nan^ is written with the letter that ftands for a plow'd Field, and under it that of Strength, to fignify that Man was born to labour ^ Man vs bom to labour., Job 5. and to feek his Suftenance with fweat and toilj In the fweat of thy Brow. Fear and Dread, which they term Ngoei, in writing is exprefs'd by a Ti- ger's Head, and Claws under it, which caufes fear and terror. Mercy,among them call'd yen, is figni- fy'd by a Man in Prifon, and underneath a Difli to eat in ; this imports that Prifo- ners muft have Alms given them, and be maintain'd, which is a Work of Mercy. The filk Worm they write, making the letter for Heaven, and that for Worm under it : That is, calling it a heavenly Worm, or Worm of Heaven j which notably expreíTes how beneficial God has made it. It were eafy to dilate upon this Sub- jed, but what has been faid mayfuffice to exprcfs the Inventor's Fancy, which was certainly very fingular. The End of the Third 'Book. BOOK 147 BOOK IV. Of the Chinefe Moral Doctriné; NavA" rette. A V I N G hitherto, tho briefly, given an account of what is itioit material irt the Cliincfc Empire, and made fome men- tion of the remarkable Adions and Say- ings of Emperors and their Minifters, from which the Reader may reap any benefic \ I refolV'd in this fourth Book to give an account of the Cbimft Book that Nation calls A'/i>ig Sin PaoKien^ i.e. 1 he precious Mitror of the Soul •, or, The piecious Mirror that enlightens and dilTufes a Brightnefs into the Heart, and inward part of Man. The faid Book is made up of Sentences of feveral Authors, and of feveral Seas i the whole Subject is Morals, and I doubt not but any Man may find enough in it to make Profit of. A very good Chriftian of ours, and an able Scholar, whofe Name was John Mieu^ fpeaking of this Book, faid, As S. I'ho- mas chofe and gather'd what he lik'd beftout of holy Dodors to compofe his Catena Aurea \, fo the Author of this Book extracted out of all our Authors, what he thought moil conducing to make known the way of Virtue. This was the firll Book 1 read in that Country, and which I took a great fancy to, beCanfe of iti Flainnels and Brevity. IntheTianf- I'ation 1 obferve the Rule of S. Hkroni ad Pamach. cíe óptimo genere interpretandi ; Yhat the Septuagint did not tranjlate Word for Wcrd^ but Sentence for Sentence. The Saint affirms the fame thing of Symmachus on fcr. 3 I . That he did not render Word for Word, but Sentence for Sentence., and Scnfe for Senfe. S. Thomas opufc. t. in principio obfevves this method, and ap- proves it in thefe following words: Jt vs the part of A good Tranfiator^ thn't in tranjla- ting thiife things which belong to the Catholick faith., he prefervc the Sentetue, but alter the manner of Expreffton^ according to the Fro- ferty of the language into which ht tranflates. 1 will endeavour to follow this courfe, and truil to fo fure a Guide, tho I ani fatisfied my language will not reach the Chinije Propriety of Exprc0ion, nor their Elegancy, which this Nation has in an txtraordmary meafure for explaining and ilclivering their Conceits. 1 will obferve Vol. I. the Author's method,tho I will not always fet down the Authors he quotes, becaule it makes nothing to our purpofe, and to fave the trouble of words, which are harfll to ¡'Europeans., and hard to pronounce. It cannot be deny'd n jt that it is com- mendable in the Miifioners to Itudy Hea- then Books, fincc the Primitive Sa: its and Fathers did fo-, and fometimes this Em- ployment is abiblutely neceflary. S.7¿o- mas handles this Point elegantly upon Boe- tius de Trinit. §. deinde quicritur., ad ¿. Jtc proceditur., ¿r jn opufc. 1 9. c. 1 1 , & 12. there the Reader may ice this matter prov'd. I will only infert in this place, what the Saint takes from tlic Comment on Dan. 1. S.Jeroni alfo has it in the place above quo= ted. But Dsimtl propofed in his Heart., &c. He that will not eat of the King's Table left he be polluted .J vr-ould never have harnt *he Wifdom a>id Doi}rine of the Egyptians ;/ it were any Sin : He learnt it, not to follow., tut tojüdg of and difprovc it. How could we in China oppofe abundance of Errors thofe Hea- thens hold, if we did not read and ftudy their Books artd Ddttrine ? It were ab- folutely impoiiible. It is alfo ufefiil to make oiir benefit of what Truth there is found in them, as fays S. Jerom ad Pa- mach. A'fonaeb. If you happen to love a Captive Woman., to wit Secular Lcar:iing.,&ic, S. Thomas mentions it to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. So that after clearing and cleanling the Chinefe Doc- trine ot what is deftruftive in it, v/e may feap fome Profit and Advantage by it. The Saint to the fame purpofe takes the words of S. yiuguftinz. de Doólrin. Chrif. where he fays, // by chance the PhilofopherSy efpecially the Platoniils, happen to fay any thing that is true and conformable to our Paith^ it is not only not to be feared, but to be taken frotn them for our ufe., as from thofe who have flood wrongfully po(fcfs''d of it. Which was fignified to us by the Riches the People of God carry'd away from the Egyptians, as Donors expound it, and our ^K^o declares in Exod. i 1.1/. 2, 3. Belides, there is more in the Heathen Doftrine, fays S.TImnas in the i 2//jChap^ ter quoted above, which is, that it often proves a powerful fir gvwxnt ad hómhiehi V 1 aga! "f> 148 Jn Account of the Book IV o-A./^ againft Señaries, and ferves to confound i\'avA' and put Catholicks out of countenance. rette. In ihort, it is a very allowable Iniploy- i^^!^ ment (unlefs the ill End k is directed to corrupt it) if it be delign'd for the be- nefit of the Hearers^ bccaufe hy this tneam fomethncs our Adverfarks arc more eafily and more effectually convinced and inflriUl- ed, &c. The Teilimony of an Enemy 'is of great Authority, fays S. Baftl Horn. I 5. dc Chrijl. Gener. 'For thefe Reafons I have given I re- folv'd to tranilate this little Book, which in truth has among the Gentiles the fame place that the devout a Ketnp'vs has among Catholicks. I flightly pafs over the Dog- matical Precepts of Sects, becaufe it is a Subjeft that requires to be handled by it felf, and the main Points of it have been difcufs'd in my Controverfies, in the fecond Book of this Volume, and in the fifth more ihall be faid. In this place I treat only of the Morals, to which I will add fome Quotations out of our Books relating to the fame Subjefb, to make this the larger and more copious, and that the Reader may pick out what he likes belt. After having writ and obferv'd what has been hinted above, I refieded that F. James de Afórales of the Society of Jefus^ handles the Point at large in his Treatifes. But what I have al- ledg'd in this place, with what I write in fevera: parts of my Controverfies, and ihall urge hereafter, is fufficient to prove and make good my AiTertion. CHAP. I. In which the Heathen endcAvours to encourage Man to follow Virtue. I. TTE enters upon his Defign, laying Jrl down the Reward of Labour, an excellent Medium to compafs what he aims at : .Reward difpolesthe Will, quic- kens its Defire, fpurs it on to llight Dan- gers, and overcome Difficulties,and fome- tiraes makes impofiible Attempts feem ea- fy. Read Sylveir.A^oe. i . "v. 1 9. 5. 34. num. 253. But if this Encouragement fails, and the hope of Reward is taken away, Man cannot itir one ftep. Therefore the Chinefe fays, " When the Recompence *' fails, the Heart finks, the Gaul is chil'd, *' the Strength decays, and the Spirits " grow too weak to lift a hand. The Chinefts obferve the fame method Mofes did. Our Hugo on 1 Gen. asks the Qiieition, Why Mofes began fo high? The reafon is this^ That which is difficult., burden- fom, and harfh, is hard to be obferv'd., if no Rexvard is propos''d to him that keeps it., &c. He propofes the Reward to make the barihnefs of Virtue eafy, he propofes the Puuifhment to baniih Idlenefs and Slotli. " 2. The Chinefe Philofopher fays, " Heaven will reward the virtuous Man " with Wealth and Ha])pincfs, it will " chaiiifc the wicked with Troubles *' and Misfortunes. 3. Another Author. " Heaven will " fend a thoufand Bleflings upon him that " acts well, anda thoufand Mifchiefs on " him that does ill, A thouland Bleidngsand Evils implies all Blellings and Evils, the Phrafc is our own : job ufes it, c.p. S.7homa/i expounds it, Le¿l. I . The Chinefcs ufe the number ICO in the fame fenfe. 4. Another. *•' He that lays up and *' heaps Virtues, finds and reaps Virtues j " he that gathers Wickednefs, will find " and reap Wickednefs. That is to fay, whatfoever a Man fows, the fame he ihall reap. " 5. It is requifite and neceffary to " think well on this, for Heaven is not " deceiv'd. Bear in mind, that Virtue " and Vice have their Reward, which *' no Man can efcape, tho he fly high, " or into far Countries. You are the " beit Witnefs whether you do well or " ill : The beginning of the Reward or " Punilhment is within you, you need " not ask it of your Neighbour : Do not " doubt of its coming, all the queftion " is. Whether it will be to day or to " morrow ? Withdraw into your Cham- " ber, fearch your Heart, mark out your " Life, and filently confider by your " felf with care what you have aéfed. " Do not forget that what is good has a " good Reward, and what is evil a bad " one. Endeavour always to ufc virtu- " ous Exercifes, and Heaven will proteft " you i but if you arc fooliih and fliff- " ncck'd, you will tcceivc the Puniih- " ment yon dcfcrve. 6. The Chinefe proceeds thus. " En- " deavour always to go on in the right " way, and to live with an upright and " iincere Heart, and fo doing you need " not Chap, i. Chineíe Moral DoBrine. 149 " not doubt but Heaven and Earth will *' be favourable to you. 7. Another ftys : " That Houfe or Fa- " mily which gathers Virtues, will doubt- " Icfs have plenty and even fuijcrfluity *' of Weakh ; that which heaps Vices " will abound in Misfortunes and Trou- " bles. 8. The Emperor Chao Lie being at the point of Death, faid to the Prince his Son, (this was mention'd in another place, but here more cxadly ) " My " Son, you miiit not venture to commit " a Sin becaufc it is fmall, nor omit do- " ing a virtuous Anion becaufe it is in- " confiderable. This was as if he had faid to him, Lead your Life io cautioully that you may not commit one venial Sin ; for if you ave not cautious how you fall into leller Sins, you will eafily come to wallow in grievous Oifenccs: According to that of Eccluf. 19. v. 2. He that makes no account of fmall thin^s^ xviU fall by de- grees : And to that which devout akem- j)is writes, lib. i. de Imit. Chrift. c. 11. Jf you do not overcome fmall and light things^ when will you con({uer ihofe that are harder i' " And do not forbear any thing that is " good, tho it feem to you but a trifle, " faid the Emperor to his Son, becaufe *' when you have made fmall things ha- *' bitual, the greater will daily grow " eafier to you. In fhort, my Son, you " are to underftand that all Sin whatfo- " ever is hainpus, burdenfom and hurt- *' ful to the Soul, and any virtuous Afti- *' on is profitable and beneficial. What better Advice could ^.FrancK or S. Do- minick give their Children, or what could they fay beyond this ? 9. Another Author fays. "If but one " day pafles away without meditating *' on Virtue, it is enough to give wary for " all Vices to fprout up. 10. A C/j/Mc/e fays, " Courage and Rc- " folution is requifite for the attaining of " Virtue, and every day this Bravery *' muit be renew'd. Ears that hear good " words avoid falling into three forts of *' Sins, The firil part is not unlike to, The Kingdom of Heaven fuffers Fiolencc^ JMat. II. V. 12. that is, thofc that take up the generous Refolution of walking in the Paths of Virtue. A learned Chriitian expounded the fecond part to me, faying, It was meant of Sins of Thought, Word, and Deed. It is not Virtue, unlefs the Courage cncr cafes with the Difficulty, fays S. Bernard quoted by Hugo Gen. 26. 11. The fame Cfoinc/e adds, " To do *' Ads of Virtue is like climbing a Moun- " tain, to fm is like coming dov/n from ^-A,---» "■ above. This Sentence is exprefs'd Nava- three fevcral ways in the Chinefc Hooks, rette, but they all tend to the fame, which is, r.^^-^^ that to an virtuoufly is difficult, and to ait vicioufly eafy. The difficulty lies in hitting the Mark, 'cis eafy to mifs it j this is .the Opinion of the Heathens. It is Princely to labour : To indulge Luxury and Sloth is fcrvilc, faid Alexander the Great. It is not mu'ch to be wonder'd that Virtue Ihould feem difficult to thofe that haveliv'd without the knowledgof God, without a fpiritual Law, without hopes ot Reward, without Tear of Punilhraent, as the Chincfvs have done. Original Sin rhade them and all others fubjedt to this Mif- fortuue. 12. A grave Doctor of theirs fays, " It is requifite that Virtue be coveted " and delu'd, and fo that no Man re- " joiceat Vice, or delight in it. The Chinefc word Tan is very compre- heniive, it fignifies Covetoufnefs, to cor vet, a covetous Man, one that thirfts after, and is anxious about obtaining any thing, it is to feek it with Care and Anx- iety. 13. A Difciple of the Mailer Confu- cius fays thus, " Virtue of it felf is pro- " fitable and beneficial, Vice of it felf " is hurtful: Therefore a good Man " makes the firil his bullnefs, and ihuns "• the Mifchiefs the latter caufes ■-, which " he does, not to gain the Fame and Re- " putation of being a good Man, but to " avoid the Shame caus'd by Sin. 14. " Virtue is to be look'd upon (fays " another) as if a Man hungei'd and " thiriled after it. A King of Jfriú gave a Portuguefe leave to take out of a Mine as much Gold as he could in a day for himfelf ^ the Man got up early in the Morning, and began prefently to labour courageouily, and with a covetous Mind j and tho the La- bour and Toil v;as great, he felt nothing confidering the Gold he gather'd. Noon came, and he felt no Hunger : A Servant he had carry'd him his Dinner, and call'd upon his Mailer, faying, Sir, it is late. Come hither and eat a bit : The Por-^ tuguefe was in a Paffion, and anfiver'd. Thou mad foolifn Fellow, is this a day to eat or drink ? The King has given me this time to make my advan-. tage of it, and get Riches to ferve me as, iong as 1 live, aad.v-ould you have me lofeit by going to Dinner? Stand out of my way, and don't talk to mc of eating, or any thing elfo. Ke continued h{; 150 An Account of the Book IV. his Labour till night, and reiurn'd home rich. I was told this Story in In- dia. 1 5. The Chhufe proceeds : " In hear- ing that which is evil you muit be as it you Were deaf ^ you muit be deaf to hearing of Detraction, and ill Tongues. Good Dodrine ! 16. The fame Author. "-'ThoaMan exercife Virtue all his life-time, it ean- " not be faid, he has Virtue to fpare ^ *' but it he fins only one day,his Wicked- " nefsand Vice will over-abound. 17. Another faid: " He that values *' himfelf upon being virtuous, muft not '■'■ flight the leall Atom of Virtue he fees, " nor give way to an Atom of Vtce. " 18. It is not profitable (fays ano- " ther) to lay up Gold and Silver to leave " to our Sons and Grandfons, becauie *' it is not certain they will know how " to keep and make their benefit of it. " To gather Books to leave them by " Will is ufelefs, and to no purpofe, be- *' caufe you know not whether they will " apply therafelves to Learning. There *' is nothing fo fafe and good as to lay " up a Treafure of Virtue, this will be "■ the beil Revenue and Inheritance you " can leave them. If your Heart be up- right, you live well and Fortune favours you :, your Honour and Reputation will be great, and reach you betimes. If you live well, tho Fortune fmile not, you cannot want an honeft Live- " lihood : If you have good Fortune, ''• and lead an ill Life, it will be hard *' for you to be eafy. An ill Life and ill " Fortune bring on Troubles, Miferics, " and Poverty even to old Age. The Chincfes make great account of Fate and Fortune. Jofcphus lib. 3. antiq. c. 9. fays ot the EJfmi., Thiy ajjirtri'd all things were in the ¡wwcr of Fate. 19. The Authors of thefe Sentences are not always fevcral Men, many of them belong to the fame. One of them fays, " Thofc Children who inherit from their " Parents Loyalty towards their King, "■ and Deference to their Superiors, are " rich and powerful, tho they have not " liread to eat. Thofe who inherit " Cheats and Tricks ihall not profper. He " that inters upon l)ufincfs, and comes oil' '' from it with Humility, is brave. He " tli:it fliickis himfelf with Virtue is " meek and good. Where is it he will " not live well who is jufh and free- *•• hearted? Be not an Enemy to any " .Man ■■, for it may fall out you may meet " your Enemy on the way, and it will be " hard for you to elcape him. He feems to have much Reafon in all he fays. The fame Points come over again hereafter. 20. Another writes: '* When any Man " does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould " deal fairly with him, and ihow my felf " grateful : And if any Man mifufesand " hates me, it is fit I ufe him well and " love him. If I love and ufe all Men " well, who will hate me ? No Man. Excellent Inftruftions for loving our Enemies ! The Chinefes write much upon this Subjeft. The Saint fays. Virginity is a Virtue in common with the Infidels, which cannot be den' 'd. The Greeks and others held it in great efteem, according to S. Jerom^ as Sfondanm writes, an. 11. What S.j4u- gufi'in writes Serm.j^i. adfrat. concern- ing the Roman Tarpeia is wonderful : This Woman was a Heathen, and find- ing her felf tempted to Senfuality, ihe put out her Eyes that rtie might live chafte as ihe defir'd, and forfaking all the Pleafures and Paitimes of this Life, confin'd her felf to live upon Bread and Water. She did not hope for eternal Blifs, fays the Saint, and yet Ihe us'd fuch rigid means to prefcrve the Jewel of Virginity. This Treafure is not valu'd or preferv'd in China., nor in other Countries of that part of the World. But itrange things have been done there by marry'd Women to preferve their Fidelity to their Husbands. It is but a few years fince one, to be rid of the Im- portunity of a Mandarine., cut oíF her Nofe. 21. "A virtuous Man, fays a grave " Doftor, is Mailer and Pedagogue to " him that is not fo, A wicked Man " furnifhes a good one with matter of " Merit. " 22. The foft out-does the hard, fays " the Chimfe., the weak the ftrong •, '' therefore the Tongue which is foft " lafts a great while, and the Teeth, tho " hard, break and tall to pieces. The meaning of this is, that a good and virtuous Man with his Patience and Forbearance overcomes the obflinatcand harden'd Sinner, and a fweet and tender Heart triumphs over the Vanity of the proud. This was vilible in the Apolllcs, whom Chriilfent as Sheep among Wolves, yet they by Patience and Sufferings over- tame the Cruelty of Tyrants. 7/jÍ5 was a new kind of War., and an unufnal man- ner of fighting., faid S. Chryfnfloni tiomil. 34. \n Matth. The fiime ha-; appear'd in many Children and tender Virgins, and of late years has been fccn in Cochinchinay and Chap. 1 Chineíe Moral DoBrine, 151 and what is yet itranger in Japan^ tho thcielwve been no Priefts in that Coun- try of late years ; for in the year 1663, on the day of che Jfceyifion of our Lord, ;sc fuffcr'd Maityrdom; and every year •iioce 30, or 4c, as lam moll certainly ¡n- ibrm'd. What is tiiere more violent and itrong tÍ!an the Faifion oí an angry Man? yet one fwecc tender word difarms and con- quers it. yl fofc anj'-ivcr breaks anger. Who would not imagin that a hard and angry word Ihould check a furious Man ? yet it is not fo. yi bxrd word breeds contention^ Eccluf. 15. And if we (hould fay the foft- nefs of a finners tears foftens the anger and wrath of God, it were ealily made out ■■, at prcfent let it fuffice to refieft on thofc filed by St. Peter, St. Mar)/ Mag- dalen, and others. 23. Another fays, '' The merciful and *■'■ companionate Man ihall live many '' years, the cruel and wicked Ihall foon '' end. 2:\. One of thefe Chinefe Moraliils faid : '' Virtue is compar'd to the nature " of Water :, if it beopprelTed, it rifes ; '•'• being conveyed into Aqueduds, it runs *' over hills,and crolles Mountains ■■, fome- " times it is fqu3re,aiid fometimes round-, **here it runs ftreight,and there crooked, *' it does the will of him that conveys it " in all refpefts. 25. The Chinefe again : '* The chief *' thing requifite in Children is, that they " be upright and obedient ; if they be " good and bountiful to their Parents, '-'their Children will be fo to them. When ''a Man does good to others, he does it '' to himfelf. It is requifite to aft well " every day, and it is necelTary at all " times to exprefs what is within by "• good works. To do good is the flrit '' quality of Heavenly Men. 26. Another Chinefe : " Good and '^ Evil, Reward and Punifiiment, have "■ no peculiar gate or way of their own, " Man by his adions draws on the one or *•' the other of them. If he afts well, he '' purchafes reward and happinefs ^ if ill, "he brings on himfelf troubles, misfor- '' tunes, and the punifhn^.ent of his fins. " Virtue and Vice have their rccompencc, *' which follows them, as the ihadow does '' the Body. Therefore when any Perfon *^'rerGlves to follow Virtue, tho he have " not adually put it in execution, he im- " mediately is fenfible of the reward ; if " he rcfolves tobe wicked, he prefently ''finds the mifchiefs that proceed from "Vice, tho he have not yet praftis'd ••' what he refolv'd. But if when he has " tranfgrefs'd in any things , he re- rJ\.^ all. Inihe firft he fpeaks of the light of Na'vi- Nature, which thofe People fay, Heaven rette intusM into Man. God infus'd it into them ^^^,..,1, and all of us,th3t we might fee our adions._ ^^^ The Law is U¿bt, fays the 6 Chap. v.i^. of Prov. St. Paul, Rom. i. calls it a Wit- nefs, Tbtiv confcieme bearing toit/tefs^ &c. Which the Chinefcs had fome fort of knowlcdg of, for in their Philofophy they fay, That Man has two hearts with- in him, which meet and fight, becaufe one abhors what the other defires. This is agreeable to that of the Apoftle : I find in my body another Law oppofite to the Law of wy mind. 28. Another fays: "Thofe that are " rarely qualify 'd, are good without be- *' ing taught \ thofe who are indifferent, " being taught, prefently improve, and " eafily apply themfelves to Virtue :, thofe ''who are dull, tho they be taught and " inftruded, are never the better. He " that is taught and does not improve, if " he be not a brute, what is he ? Tfo '' know good is a great bleHing and ' liappinefs j to be wicked is a great mif- " fortune. The Author goes on : " Happinefs " conliils in the Eyes not feeing ill things, " the Ears not hearing undecent words, " the Mouth uttering no bad language, *' the Feet walking in no unlawful ways, " having no Friendihip with any but vir- " tuous Perfons, not taking any thing "that belongs to another, flying from "wicked Meneas we do from Snakes and *' Vipers. Unhappincfs confilts in fpeak- " ing deceitful and falfe words, in fnftcr- " ing our fcnfes to il;ray,in coveting what " is not ours, in difguifing evil, in deli- *' ring Senfuality, and rejoicing at the " harms of others, in hating good Men, " and in breaking the Laws with as little " regret as if a Man broke a Water- " pichcr. To be happy, is tobe virtuous, "but one day is not fufficient to obtain " this. To be unhappy is to be wicked '"• and vicious, if a Man is fo but one day, " it is enough for all the W orld boldly to " call him wicked. The Kingof the Kingdom Zm, which at prefcnt is the |Provincc of Xan Tung, was ask'd. What Pearls and precious Stones there were in liis Kingdom ? He anfwer'd, The Virtue of my Subjeds is the jewels and precious Stones of my Kingdom, this it is 1 regard, this I value and pri/c, not thofe that are found un- der Ground. Really this King, tho a Heathen, may be Mailer to many Catholicks. T he Com- mentators writc,thcrc were very precious things,and of great value in thatKingdom, but that the King minded nothing fave that his Subjefts (hould addift themfelves fincerely to Virtue. 29. The great Mafter Confucius fays: '' Virtue is fo to be feen in another, as we " may believe ours is not equal to it ^ the *' vice and failing of our Neighbour is to "■be feen, as a Man would put his hand " into boiling water. A virtuous Man " muil be look'd upon, with a will and '' dehre to imitate him. A wicked Man " mull be look'd upon, after examining •■' ones own heart, and feeing whether *'the fau't we fpy in our Neighbour is " not to be found there. Excellent Dodtrine ! How carefully will he do It, that is to put his hand into boiling water? If he can avoid it, no doubt but he will, and when in, how ha- itily will he draw it out ? The lame rule is to be obferv'd, not to pry into other Mens lives. As to what has been writ concerning Reward and Punifhment, moft certain it is, the Chine fe fpeaks not of what is in the other life, but of this. That Nation ne- ver had any knowledg of the other, nor is there any account of it in their Books. This Point belongs to the Controverlies, where it is made out at large, and to the enfuing Book. The Chinefes hold the fame opinion with fotí'i Friends: S. Thomas^ Le¿i.2. upon the fourth Chapter of it,iays thus, IVbere it vs to be obftrv'd that this wai the opinion of Eliphaz, and the ref}-, that mkfortunes ofthii nature do not fall upon any Aian, but as a punifhment of fin, and on the contrary profpcrity to be the reward of righte- oufnefs. And this, fays the Chimfe^ falls out accidentally or naturally. The fame Saint, LtSt. 3, on Job. 3. fays, the Jews held the fame opinion. Lc¿l. i. he fays after S. Gregory^ that Cod fcourgts Men five fever al roays : But the Chine fes con- ceive nothing further than that hard for- tune naturally attends the wicked, and profperity the juft. So that there is no manner of argument to be deduced from their Books to convince, or make them own a Reward and Puniihment in the other life. Whilll 1 was writing this Book in Can- ton, a Manufcript Hook was brought thi- ther compos'd by a Chrillian Chinrfe of the Literati., or Learned-, he defends the Law of God, bur proves moic than is rc- quir'd of him, and docs not make ufe of found Arguments. I will here fet down two inllances. He proves the Incarnati- on of the Son of Cíod thus : Two of our Emperors, the one call'd Cic, the other Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 153 Sie, were conceiv'd without the help of Man y then it follows Chrifl: might be conceiv'd after the fame manner. Con- cerning our BleiTed Lady he argues thus ; Our Emprefs Kang Juen conceiv'd and brought forth without the help of Man j even fo might our Bleiled Lady. Ano- ther Qiieen conceiv'd with eating the Eggs that dropt from a Swallow •, fo might our Blefled Lady without the help of Man. This to me feems an ill Defence of a good Caufe. Some would have the Chinefc Chimera's to be Figures of our Ho- ly Myileries, but there is no manner of ground for it, efpecially if we allow of what S. Auguflin teaches, and S. Thomas ^n./V/-^ quotes, Lefí. 2. on Rom. i. That the A^ava- Prophecies concerning Chrifl began to be rette. written by Jfatah and Hofea, after Rome y,^y^r~^ was in being ■■, Vndcr whofe Empire Chrift rvM to be born^ and h'vs Faith to be preach''d to the Gentiles. What has been writ of the Chtnefes was thoufands of Years be- fore. I do not treat of this Subjed in this place, but of their Morals ; which befides their being very antient, contain fome very good things. Concerning the manner of proving Matters of Faith, read Cajetan on yí¿?í 1 6. CHAP. II. Which treats of Reafof/, and the Light of Mature. I . 'T"' H E fecond Chinefe Philofopher, of A whom I am to fpeak in this and fome other Chapters, was bom 300 Years after Confuciw. When we were carry'd Prifoners to the Imperial City, we came topafs the heat of the Afternoon at the place of his Birth, which isa Village in the Province of Xan Tmg^ not far from Confucius his native Town. We went into his Temple, after croiling a large Court or Church-yard, Ihaded with beau- tiful, lofty, and very antient Cyprefs- Trees. This feems to be one of thofe the Scripture calls Groves., Dent. 1 2. Ok- afler and others expound it flrcight Trees. TbcCbinefes have much of this,they are fet regularly, and kept in good order. With- in the Temple was the Statue of this Mafter on an Altar, after the fame man- ner as other Idols are. Over him was a large Infcription in flately Gold Letters, to this efFeft ; This is MengZu., the fe- cond Man of this Empire in Sanftity. His Pofterity continues to this day, are Lords of that place, and have the Title of Man- darines. He writ much Moral Philofo- phy. All agree he was a Man of great Parts, but fomewhat iharp and Cynick. His Books are of great Authority in that Nation, infomuch that the Scholars, or Learned Men, are often examin'd by them. Among other remarkable Storys they tell of him, take this that follows. The Emperor Leang Vuang had certain Groves and Gardens that were a League and half in compafs, at which this Mafter us'd to rail very much. The Emperor came to hear of it, for there is no want of Infor- mers in China. The Emperor fent for Vol. \. him, and being come into his Prefencc, put this qucftion to him \ Worthy and venerable Mafter, is it true, that you are concern'd, and find fault with my Gar- dens taking up fo much ground ? It is. Sir, anfwer'd Mcng Zu. If he had de- ny'd|, and it had been prov'd upon him, he had certainly loft his Head. I know, faid the Emperor, that my PredeceiTor Vmn Vuang had Gardens three Leagues in compafs, and yet no body rail'd at ¡r. Mcng Zu reply'd, yuen l^uang's Groves were as large as your Majefty fpeaks of, and yet they werefmallj thofe your Ma- jefty has are but half the compafs, and yet they are too big ;, fo that there is reafon to rail at and find fault with thefe, and there was none to do fo by the o- thers. How d'ye make that out ? faid the Emperor. The Mafter anfwer'd, Tho thofe Gardens and Groves took up fo much ground, the Gates of them were open and free, and the Subjedts had leave to fiih in the Ponds, cut Wood, gather Fruit, and make ufe of the Game •, and the number of Subjefts being fo great, very many could not come to furniih themfelves in the Imperial Groves, therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe your Majefty has, tho they take up lefs ground, areftiutup, and it is for- bid upon pain of Death, to Fifti, Hunt, cut Wood, or gather Fruit in them ; fo that no Subjeft has any benefit of what is within them, therefore, I fay, they are too big. And fince your Majefty is the Peoples Father, why do you lay Snares againft your Childrens Lives ? What elfe is it, to make a Law that none upon pain of Death come in to Filh, Hunt, i^s-c. X but An Account of the 154 \k^ hat to lav Snares to catch your Child ven? of, nor are they to compare to them for AW tL Empero*r wafftvuckáumb, and had Wit and Judgment. -. ... .n.. .. word to fay for himfeU Book IV. What rette. not a -- . Anfwcr could be made to fo excellent an Argument ? Okajlcr fpeaks to tlus pur- pofe on Dtut. 4. ad mores in ¡irimipto But nothing prevails on the great Men of Kufcpc, tho they value themielves upon iheir Chriftianity ; it were well if the Keepers tl)cy place in their Forefts vvould not llrip Paflsr.gers, as I favv them drO. As concerning this Philofopher's Reli- gion, 1 luppofe he was of the Sect of the Learned, and as much an Atheill: as the rcit of them ■■, for in his Books there is notthélealtappsaranceof his having a- nv Knowledg of God, the Immortality of the Soul, or Rewardor Puniihmentin a future Life. Whence it follows that the Philofopher Confucius was no lefs ig- norant as to thefe Points, becaufe A^eng Zu having ftudy'd and learnt his Doc- trine, it is certain if lie had found any thing in it concerning God, an Immor- tal Soul, ire. he mult have mention'd it in his Writings. . . ^ 2. We may with good reafon fay of this, and the reft of the Chineji Dodtors, what S. Auiuftin writes, lib. 3. ([uaft. Evang.c.a,!. They may therefore not abfurdly be fuppos'd to be Lepers^ ivho being dejlitute of the Knowledg of the true Faith., profefs variety of erroneous Doürine^ for they do not conceal their Ignorance^ but expofe it ai great Knorcledg., and lay it open in haughty Difcourfcs. But there vt no falfe Doilrine without fnme mixture of Truth, &c. This is the fame Laüantim writ, lib. 7. c. 7. de divino praemio. And we know how much the aniient Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were the wife Men of the World, from whom Wifdom and Know- ledg was convey'd to the reft, as S. Tho- Wiwaflerls, Left.6.tn \ . ad Rom. I know not upon what pretence we fhould endea- vour to clear the Chinefes from the fame failings. S, Augu(lm, de ver. relig. c. 2. places Socrates., tho fo eminent a Man, a- mong the Idolaters. S. John Chryfoflom does the fame, in 3 ad Rom. S. Athana- ftusy Orat. cont. idol, fays the fame of Plato., who ufurp'd the Title of Dtvine. Many hold the fame Opinion of Anjlotle, Seneca., and Cicero ; to which purpofe you may fee f. Arias, Tom.\. fol.áfió. What wonder then that the Chintfes ihould fall into the like Misfortunes? But Father, you'l fay, the Chintfes have writ incom- parably, and arc Men of great Parts. Still, I fay, they have not writ better, nor fo well as the others we have fpoken And we know S. Chryfoflom fays, Good Dodrine often comes from an ill Man, 06 a bafe Soil ¡produces precious Gold. SteS. Thomas, Lee. 2. in 4 Joan, and upon Boetius^ de Trinit. quiejl. 3. an. 2, And Corn, a Lapide, in I Rom. 'V. 27. with what fhall be faid con- cerning Xenocrates. 3. The Chinefes hold this Man in great veneration •, and that they look upon him as a Saint, appears by their dedicating Temples tohim ■, this is an undeniable Ar- gument of the Godhead they aíFign'd him- S. Aujlin, Serm. yirian. cap. 20, ufes this Argument to convince HeretickSjthat the Holy Ghoft is God. // the Arians did but read, that the Temple of Solomon vpas built of Stones for the Holy Ghoft, they would not make any doubt of hv$ being God, /¡nee the being of a Temple belongs to the Supreme Adoration, call'd Latria •■, how then can they detty the Holy Ghojl to be God, fince he has the noblcjl Temple ? S. Ambrofe, lib. 3 . de Spiritu Sánelo, r. 13. handles this Point at large, and concludes thus^ God thertfore has a Temple, Creatures have none. Bede on I Cor. c. 6. deduces the fameConfe- quence ; How then can he be no God who has, a 'temple.-' S. Anfelm on the fame-, Ti)c Holy Ghojl is mofl plainly dcclar'd to be Cod , hecaufe unlefs he were ct God he would have no Temple. Read S. Thomas 2. 2. qu^^.S^. art. 2. ad i & 1. p. quaft.Z'j.art.i. where he fays, To have a Tetnple belongs only to God. Hence wc may infer, that fince in China there are many Temples dedicated to Confucius, where they alio worftiipthis fecond Mafter, and other Doftors, they aifign them Holinefs, and a Godhead. This and other Points of the fame nature are handled at large in the Controver- fies. 4. The firft Propofition delivered by this fecond Mafter in this prefent Chap- ter, is this •, '' Thofe who follow the rule " of Reafon, and aft according to it, *' will fecure and perpetuate thcmfelves; but they that aft againftit, ihall pe- rifli. 5. There are many things in the Chi* nefc Books, which may be eafily inter* preted to our meanings, if we mind the found and fuperficial fenfc of the words ; but it is not convenient to print it in their Language. It is but a few years lince a little Book was printed and publiih'd in that Million, which 1 believe no Man but the Author lik'd. 6. Another Chincfe Doftor fayáthus ; " He that adheres to the Rule of Reafon, " docs not dcfire or cxpeft any Profit, " and (C Chap. II. Chineíe Moral D^Urine. i55 "• and yet every thing is profitable and *■' advantageous to him. He that fol- *' lows the Will and Humour of ano- " tber, feeks his Intereft, and aims at *' Advantage, and fometimes meets with *' trouble and lofs before he attains it, 7. Another of the C/jme/a lias this Sen- tence ■■, '"■ To contrive Bufmefs is in the " power of Man ; to bring it to a con- " clufion is the Work of Heaven. Man " delires this thing, or that •, but Hea- *' ven does not always comply with his " defires. 8. Another ; " Heaven hears all ■, tho " the Bufmefs be never fo private, it will " not be conceal'd from Heaven. Do ** not trouble your felf to ask where *' Heaven is ^ it is neither high nor far *' OÍF, you have it in your Heart, it knows *' your Thoughts tho never fo inconfide- " rabie. 9. Xo the fame purpofe another Chinese fays i " What private Difcourfes pafs be- *' tween Men, Heaven hears as plain as *' if they were Thunder •, it fees the hid- *' den Wickednefs of the Heart, as if ** it were as vifible as a flafla of Light- " ning. All this is literally meant of the Con- fcience, and rational Inftinft, whofe Ears and Eyes are fo Iharp and piercing, that it fees and hears whatfoever Man fays or does, tho never fo private, as plainly as if it were known to all the World. This Dodrine alone makes Heathens afraid, and forbear committing Faults. 10. A grave Author fays-, " He that " deceives and wrongs his Neighbour, " deceives and wrongs his own Heart j '■'■ and he that deceives and wrongs his " own Heart, deceives Heaven. Can *' ones own Heart and Heaven be de- *' ceiv'd ? One Man leeks to deceive ano- *' ther, let him be fatisfy'd he deceives " himfelf. Do not fay, Heaven fees not, ** be aíTur'd you cannot deceive it ; and " that neither you nor any other Man " can excufe the Faults you commit. " Elxhort all Men to live well, wrong no " Man. The wicked Man impofes upon, " and cheats the Good \ but Heaven is *' not impos'd upon. Man fears Men, " but Heaven fears no body. By thefe ExprelTions they curb Men, and reilrain them from running into Vice ^ and accordingly we fee many of them live modeftly and cautioufly, and with fuch circumfpedtion and fear of fal- ling into any grievous Sin, that one would think they were afraid of being accoun- table to God for their Adtions. It needs not be made out, that he who defrauds. Vol. Í. or wrongs his Neighbour, does more ow'^v-^» wrong his own Sonl ■, for it is moil cer- Navn' tain the Sin fticks upon his Soul, and the rette. Mifchief it brings cannot be repair'd by v^->y-j Nature, being infinitely greater than any it can caufe to another Man. This Hea- then aiferts, there can be no Excufe made for our Sins •, S. Vaul^ 'Rom. 2. teaches the fame. If the Apoftle cannot con- vince, let the Heathen confound you. 1 1, Another fays \ " If you act wick- " edly to purchafe Fame and Honour, " and Men do not puniih you, beaflur'd ^' Heaven will. He thatfows Pompions, *' reaps Pompions-, and he that fows " Wheat, will reap Wheat : Heaven's " Net is very large, and tho thin, no " Man can flip through it. Tho the " Husbandman plow deep and fow in *' feafon, that alone will not produce " and ripen the Corn, Heaven muft help " it with Sunihine, Rain, Air and Dew. 12. Another Author fays j " Toen- " deavour to benefit ones felf to the de- " triment of another, can never go un- " puniihM. All Gain and Advantage muft be com- pafs'd without wronging a third Perfon, otherwife it is rather a Theft than lawful Gain, rather Tyranny than Conveniency and Advantage. S. Auguftin.^ Serm.3. ad Grat. fpeaks thus -, It is an excefs ofWkk- edmfs to endeavour to grow rich out of the /lender Means of the Poor and Widows; Therefore^ Brethren^ honeft Gains are to be lov'dj but Extortion to be abhorr'd. This is very pat to rich Men, who engrofs all Commodities, not allowing the Poor to lay out their fmall Stock to fupport their Families. The Chinefes call fuch Men Tigers without Teeth. The Tiger that has Teeth, fay they, eats leafurely, re- liihing its Food 5 but that which has none, devours and fwallows all whole : Rich Men are for fwallowing alj. In other Places they call them Crocodiles, or Alli- gators -, tho this fierce and bloody Crea- ture has too many Teethj but it wants si Tongue, which makes it fwallow its Food immediately, without holding it any time in the Mouth. I have known fome of thefe in my time ■■, there was 'a mighty Alligator at Macaffar \ he was poifon'd not long fincein thelfland of ¿"o- lor. He had loft many thoufand Ducats, yet in his Will he left 680000 Pieces cf Eight, and had no Heirs but a Nephew and a Baftard Daughter. What was this Wretch the better for having gather'd fo much Money ? What benefit had he of the Toil wherewith he got it, . of, the Dread with wbich he kept ic, and of the X a i:ou- 156 An Account of the Book IV. mores. r>^^.^ Trouble it was to him to leave it behind Navh- to others to enjoy ? Read Oleajl. in 21 rette. ^^n. ad mores in prirtcip. His Doftrine is i^-yr-^ admirable, as is that of Eccluf. 1 1 . 'U. 20. 13. The Chimfe Mailer. " He that " offends Heaven, has none to beg Par- " don of. Read Ole- All the Expofitors make it out, but of art. in lü Heaven it felf. It fomewhat refembles Deut. ad ji^yj Qf J j^j^^^ ^ 2,. But if a Man /hall fm againjl Cod, who ¡hall pray for him ? This Propofition fome Miffioners make their ground to prove that Cok/kc/w had knowledg of God : The contrary is molt certainly true, as (hall be made out in the Controverfies where this Subjedt is han- dled at large, and it will appear by the fifth Book. I will only fay in this place, that as to this and other Points, we mull rather fubmit our judgments to the opi- nion of his Difciples, than be govern'd by our ov/n fjjeculative Notions, ac- cording to that of Z,ií(7íi«íñíí, Whom then /hall we believe^ if we give not Credit to thofe that commend? The words of Cardinal Lugo difp. I. de Euch.feñ. 3. num. a,, is very proper to this purpofe, and to fome other Points. In Vifputes concerning the /ignification of words^ no flrefs can be laid any otherveife^ than in the Expre/fions and Man- ner the j4uthors and Teachers of thofe words us'd. See S. Thomas to this purpofe, kit. 1. in 7 Matth. The molt that can be inferr'd from that Propoiition, is, that he acknowledg'd a Deity in the material Heaven, and not in Statues of Clay or Metal •■, wherein he agreed with others of the Antients according to S. Thomas^ leii. 7. in I Kom. And in this he condemns the wife Men of the Heathens^ who tho they never believed there was any Deity in Images^ as the Followers of Herinftes believ''dy nor did believe thofe things to be true which were fabidou/ly reported by the Poets ^ yet they gave Divine Wor/hip to fome Creatures. Yet for all this 1 do not clear him from very many other Superftitions, nor do fome grave and antient Miilioners of the Society. CHAP. III. That Man ought to he conformable to the Diffofition of Heaven^ and not to rely on his own Power and Ability. THE Chinefes with only two Cha- raders of theirs, which are Xun Ming, exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the Title of this Chapter, which im- plies as much as, that Fortune and Fate are inevitable, and that we muft be fub- milTive and fubordinate to them. 1 . Therefore one of them fays, " Life "• and Death have their certain deter- " minate Bounds j Riches and Wealth '* arc in Heaven. 2. The fccond Mailer. " To work, " or caufe to work, to go, or command '* to go, to flop, or make to flop, none " of thefe things can Man do of himfelf. " The Birds drinking a drop of Water, '' or eating a grain of Corn, is all fettled " and detcrminM beforehand. The or- " dering and contriving of bufinefs is '' long lince fix'd. Since it is fo, why " do Men labour and perplex themfelves '• for the tilings of this World ? The " things of this World do not depend *' on human Contrivance, they are all '' regulated by the Fate of Heaven. It is our Duty to work and labour, and not to be milled in this particular by this Heathen. He that created thee without thee, will not fave thee without thee^ fa id (I S. Augu/iin. And S.Jerom, Labour vs to he foUow'd., Solicitude to be taken away. We are not to leave all to God, as the Chi- nefe would have all left to Heaven. 3. One of them fays, " There is no " Wifdom like good Fortune: There is '•*■ no Difcreticn like being lucky. Let " no Man think by his Ingenuity to e- " fcape the Troubles of this World, and " let none imagine with little more or lefs Induilry to make themfelves fortu- nate in it. 4. Another Chimfc Donor. " When *' you fee him that (corns, and bears you " ill-will, do not hate him. When you '* fee Profit before your Eyes, do not " imagine it will ptefently fall into your " hands. The firil Propofition is good and holy, the fecond againlt covetous Perfons. 5. Mailer CoM/í<«íff. " He that knows " the Fate of Fleaven, is not mov'd or " reillefs when he fees Profit before his " Eyes, nor does he bate Death when it " is near. Whether you gofaft or llov/, " the Race of this Life muft have an *' end. This is a good help to thofe that would prove Confucius had knowledg of God. This Chap. IV. Chineíe Moral DoBrine. 157 This Philofophcr has few Difciples in the Dodrine he teaches in this place. There is never a Chincfc that is not difturb'd and reftlefs if he has the kail Profit in fight. The laft part of this Document may ferve thofe who are wholly refign'd to the Will of God, and have their Accounts made up. 6. Another of them fays, *' The Ig- " norant, the Deaf, the Dumb, the " Wife, the Noble, the Difcreet and rette; " Strong may all be poor. The Sun, "xA/^ " Moon, Time, Day, Hours and Minutes Nxva- "■ are fettled •■, confider then, whether " thcfe things depend on Man, or on " Fate. Fate and Reafon have their li- " mited time. Only the outward appearance of a rich Man, without his being really fo, gain'd Efteem among the Courtiers : The fame is done in China, as well as other placesj and fomething beyond them. CHAP. iV. Of the Obedieme of Children to their Parents. li "^HÉ Book of Verfes, which is one 1 of the antienteft for Inftrudion in Cima, fpeaks thus^ "My Father begot *•' me, my Mother with Sorrow brought *' me forth, and fuckled me •, if I will *' repay what I owe them, all Heaven *' will not fuifice. 2. The Mailer Confucm, " 1 receiv'd " Body, Skin, Hair, and all from my Pa- " rents-, not to wrong thefe things is *' the beginning of Obedience: To la- ** bour to gain Honour, and leave a " Name to Pofterity to make them re- '* Downed, is the end of this Virtue. " What belongs to Obedience is, whilll *' my Parents live, to honour, pay them " the greateil Refpeft, and maintain ** them with Satisfadtion, and chearfully : *' When they are fick, to be forry for " their Sufferings, to grieve at their " Death ^ and when 1 offer Sacrifice to ^ them, let it be with all poflible Atten- " tion and Devotion. He therefore that " lovis another, and not his Parents, is ** oppofite to Virtue and Reafon. A ^ Man of Honour muil value hirafelf *' upon being obedient to his Parents, " and loyal to his King. He is oblig'd '^ to ferve his Brothers, and be refpeft- "• ful to his Superiors. Upon account of the firft words in this 'Paragraph of Confuúm^ the CW/it/í'i ever made great account of their Hair, and never lis'd to cut it, till the Tartar ob- lig'd them to part with it : Tliey wore it put up and fail bound in a curious Pouch made of Horfe-hair, and account thofe Barbarians who wear their Hair loofe. The Chinefts do not cut their Beards nei- ther. Diogenes fays it betokens Man, Virtue, Courage, and Refolution. Si- i*»ff, that it is a fign of Perfeftion. Éu- cherius, that it denotes Valour. Rodul- phtis adds, that it alfo fignifies Wifdom. In thofe that fliave all off it may exprefs the contrary. All things are inverted in Europe. He expreíTes the facrificing to Parents by the word Ci, which is us'd for all forts of Sacrifices, concerning which I treat at large in the Controverhes. The De- vil will ad the Ape in all things, and endeavour to appear like God. We have Bulls for the dead, and Indulgences ^ this Fiend has brought up the fame in China. In Religious Orders it is cuiloraary to give Letters of Brotherhood to their De- votes and Benefaftors, which are benefi- cial to the Faithful. They were in ufe among the Monks of Cbina^ and the Ci- Jlertians in the year 1 1 1 8. as fays Sponda- nus upon that year, num. 1 3. The Devil has fet up the fame in China. Many of the Faithful are ufually buried in the Habit of forae Religious Order ; this too the Devil has taught them in China. The holy Cuilom of burying Prieils in their Prieilly Veilments had its beginning, fays L)ira on Levit. 10. Becaufe that Nadab and Abiud were buried in the Priejily Gar- ments, the Cuflom catne in force of burying the Priejls of the new Law in Priejily rejl- ments. The Chinefts tranfgrefs ^in excefs of Obedience towards their Parents j many Chriftians fall as ihort. 3. Let us go on with another Chinefe: " He that has Parents muil ask them leave ** when he goes out of doors, when " they return they muil make their ap- " pearance, and tell whither they go. '' The Son ought to be employ'd in fome " bufinefs. When he is bid to do any " thing,lethimnotexcufehimfelf5whilii " his Parents live, let him not go away *' into far Countries: If he travel, let *' it be upon cafe of abfolute necelTity. *■■ It is not convenient Children ihould be '' i arto- ;8 An Account of the Book IV ignorant of their Parents Ages : One reafon is, that they may rejoice at their long Life -, the other, that they may be forry, becaufe Age brings them the " nearer to Death. Whilft the Father " lives, let the Son obferve his Aftions •, " when he is dead, let him imitate his " Virtues, and wear Mourning for him '• three years without intermiflion. All this that has been written the Chi- nefcs obferve, and are far beyond the Eu- ropeans in knowing the Age of their Fa- ther, Mother, Uncles, Brothers, and o- ther Kindred: There is not one of them, tho not full fix years of Age, but knows it ^ all from the higheft to the loweft can tell their own Age, the Month, Day, and Hour when they were born. They look upon us MiiTioners as undutiful, be- caufe we have left our Parents, and tra- vel'd fo many Leagues ; and they think ill that we do not ftay at home to ferve and relieve them, but we give them rea- fons enough for what we do. Becaufe they keep all their Birth-days, they ad- mire we do it not too •, to this purpofe they exaftly keep in mind their Parents Age and Birth-day. This furniihes us an opportunity of inilrufting them how fuch days are to be kept, and why the Church celebrates the Day that Saints dy'd on, and not that they were born up- on. Certain it is many celebrate their Birth-day, others the Ages, or every Hundred years, as the renowned Society of Jefus did pioully and religiouflyi and the Eleftor of Saxony and other Luthe- rans did facrilegioufly the Hundredth year fince, the Apoftacy of the infamous Luther^ ftamping on their Silver and Gold Coins, Seculum Luthcranum. See Sponda- nus in his Supplem. an. 1617. Others celebrate the Coronations of their Kings. I faw that of the King of England kept at MaJraJlapatan, that of the Pope at Rome •, I twice faw it kept for Clement the I otb^ who now lleers S. Pcterh Boat. 4. Another Chinefe writes : " If a Son " be obedient to his Parents, his Chil- " dren will be obedient to him •, if he is *' difobedient, how can he expect his '•'■ ftiould be obedient? He that is obe- dient breeds obedient Children, he that is rebellious begets rebellious Chil- dren. 5. Another of them fays : " He that VC " breeds up Children, knows how much " he receiv'd from his Parents : He that " labours and watches, knows with how " much Pain and Trouble his Neighbour " earns his Bread. 6. The fecond Chinefe Maiter. " Dif- " obedience has three Confequences ; the "- greateft, the want of Children : He *' that has Children provides againil old " Age, he that lays up Corn provides '■• againft a Famine. In another place he fays, " There are three Sins belong to ''• Difobedience, the greateft is the want " of Children. This Dodrine, as 1 obferv'd elfewhere, made way for Concubines ; which Error has been fufEciently impugned, but it is very hard to be rooted up. They look upon us as difobedient becaufe we do not marry : For this reafon the Chimfes are much concern'd at the want of Children, and ufe all their Endeavours to have them. 7. Another of them fays: " When *' your Parents exprefs their Love to you, *' rejoice, and forget it not ^ if they " hate you, fear, but do not love them " the lefs : If you difcover any failings " in them, reprove them, but be not *■' difobedient. '■ Brotherly Reproof is of very antient ftanding, and much celebrated in Cliina i it is to be us'd even towards Parents, as the Heathen fays in this place, and fliall be repeated hereafter. 8. Confucius. " Among all Sins none " equals that of Difobedience. 9. One of his Difciples: " Of all " Works whatfoever. Obedience to Pa- "• rents is the chiefeft, it reaches to Hea- " ven ; for its fake Heaven fends the O- *' bedient Wind and Rain in feafon. Come '"'■ down to the Earth, therefore it fur- " niihes them with plentiful Crops : '' Come to Men, therefore all BlciTmgs " and Felicities reach thofe that are obe- "■ dient. Had thefe Authors known God, they had not certainly talk'd after this man- ner. Tho S. Paul., Ephef. 6. fays. Honour thy Father J and thy Mother., which vs the firfi Commandment m the Promife. What goes before he allows as tending to God, which is in Exod. 20. and Deut. 5. There is no- thing to this Point in the Chinefe Books. CHAP. ChaD. V; Chine íe Moral Do&rine. 59 CHAP. V. Hoiv Mm is to order and reguUte himfelf. Nava- rette. F. 'Tp H E Chincfe Pliilofophy. " Wlien '' 1 you ou fee any thing that h good in your Neighbour, conlidcr wiiether the " i'ameisto be found in your Heart ;,andif *' you perceive any dcfcft in your Neigh- <•' bour, fearch your Inlidc \ if you do fo, "• you will certainly improve: for if you <■'- find not the Good you obferv'd in " another, you will ftrive to get it ; and <' if you find the Evil you faw in your *■' Neighbour, you will endeavour tecali " it out. 2. A grave Author fiys, " He that *•' does not fear, draws on himfelf Trou- " bles. He that is not full of Pride, will " receive benefit. He thnt is not fond " of his own Opinion, will be wife. 3- Another C'b;);eff has thefe words : It " is oppoüte to Reafon, that he who lives *•*• loofely, Ihould pretend to curb others. " He that is in himfelf good and up- *' right, and inilrudls his Nighbour by " his Example, will doubtlefs have Dif- " ciples. 4. Another Chinefe. " It is not law- " ful for him that has many good Parts, " to blame or carp at the want of them " in his Neighbour. 5. Another fays, " You muft notbe- *' caufe you are Noble, defpife thofe that *' are not fo \ nor muft you reproach 0- *' thers, becaufe you are great in Fame *' and Riches ■, nor is it lawful to under- *' value an Enemy, becaufe you are coura- " geous and valiant. He is in the right in every Point. Be- fore we proceed any further, we might here fetdown the Origin, Rife, and Anti- quity of Nobility. According to S. yÍM- gufiivi^ it began in Shem and Japkt. The Fafciculus Florum in the firfb Age, fol. 4. fa$$ the fame. When Noah curfed Ham^ This h the fiYJl mention of Servitude^ and confequently of Nobility. But this Blejftng artdCurfc k in regard to Firttie and rice., for the one or the other of which a Man i/s truly caWd Noble., or Ignoble. Fol. <,. p. 2. it fays. Nobility firil came up in the time of Phaleg the Son of Hebcr^ many reafons concurring to make it fo. Mankind in- creafing. and Aien being prone to evil^ it xvai requiftte to prevent the ¡nfolencies of the Wicked towards the Good:, and therefore fame good Man., xcho rvo/S more upright and xvife than the refl., was chofen to be over the Community^ to prefer the virtuous, to ¡up- port the middle fort, andreflrain the wicked; hence he was calTd Noble, as being notable for Virtue above the rep. Whereupon J.Jerom ; I fee nothing to be coveted in Nobility, but that Noble Men arc in a manner conflrain'd nut to deviate from the Probity of the Antients. The fecond Reaibn was to prcfcrve the Publick Peace. In fonie Nobility had its beginning from Courage and Valour, in others from their many Riches, and in otiiers from Tyranny and OpprefTion. However we fee the Families of the two Mailers have continued for many Ages in China, and are very noble, be- ing fo antient, that I believe there are few in the World can match them. The Line of forae Emperors laited 600, and even 800 years. 6. Another Cfc/ni/t'. "If Virtue reigns " in a Man, he may be faid to be brave " and valiant ; Virtue is in the Mind, " not in the Fortune. He that endea- "• vours by Violence to fubdue another, " íhallperiíh. 7. The fecond Mafter. " He that forci- " bly fubdues another, tho he have him " under, yec his Heart nor his Will is " not fubjeft to him. When Virtue and " Reafon are the Weapons we fight with, " the Will fubmits, and the Heart cheer- " fully complies. 8. Another Author. " Whofoever fees " any thing in his Neighbour that is " good, let him always endeavour to " have it in fighc, that he may imitate it : " If he fees any ill, let him ftrive to con- "• ceal and hide it. Thofe who do the contrary, either en- deavour to make their own Crimes feem lefs, or to prevent being reprov'd ; as if this would avail them before the dreadful Tribunal of Almighty God. Oleafl. on the Book of Numb, often obferves, that God reprov'd Mofes and Aaron in pri- vate. 9. Confucius. " To hide the good that '' is inaMan, is todeftroy Virtue. To " expofe the faults of others, iliows a " vile Temper in him that does it. To " fpeak well of my Neighbour's Virtue, " is as if I were the virtuous Perfon j " to lay open his Failings, is as much as " to own my felf faulty. 10. One of their Doctors. " A Man " Ihould hear talk of the faults of otheVs, " as 3 Son would hear his Parents rail'd at. '■'• The 1 ó'o An Account of the Book IV. rette. It rN^A^ "■ The Ears may hear, but the Mouth iXaz'.t- '' ought not to divulge it. 1 heard a learned Chincfe, who was a good Ciiriilian, commend this Sentence, and he expounded it thus: When a Man hears his Parents rail'd at, he prefently puts a itop to that Difcourfe,or takes their pirt, or ihuns him that rails : All which Cve ought to do upon any other cafe of netrartion. To the fecond Point he faid, That as a Son when he hears his Father's faults mer.tion'd, conceals it without re- vealing ic to another •, fo ought we to fuppref; and hide the faults we hear our Neighbour charg'd with. We know it is aslvid to give ear to Detraction, as to detraft. I , . The fecond Mailer. " What Pu- " nifrrr.eiit docs he defervc, who fpcaks '• ill of his Neighbour, and d4fcoveis his failings ? There is none equivalent to his fault. Excellently exprefs'd of a Heathen. The ihiacfe feverely condemns Slande- rers, and tells us how tender we ought to be of the Reputation, Honour, and Good-name of all Men. The Scriptures and Writings of holy Men are full of this Cocfrine. 12. A v.olhsr Chimfe. " Let him that " knows he is Oander'd, not be angry •■, let " him thnt hears his Praifcs, not be puff'd " up : He that hears others ill fpokea of, " let Iiiin not contraft Fricndiliip with " tliofc that rail,, but let liim contraft it with ihofe who have good Tongues, and let him delight in their Company, The Book of Verfes fpeaks thus •, It is picafantto fee a virtuous Man, it isa great fatisfadion to hear good words, it is very delightful to talk of holy things, it is an excellent thing to aft with a good Intention. To hear Rail- ing, is like loading ones Shoulders with Briers : To hear good word?, is like taking a Burden of Rofes and Lillics. If the Heart has no ill Thoughts, the Feet walk not in ill Ways. If there be no ill Friendihip, nothing is heard dif- agreeable to Reafon or Juftice. This lail Paragraph has been writ a- bove 30C0 years, and in fubftance it wants nothing I know of to make it i:)octrine worthy any great Dodor of the Church. I 3. Another of them. " To remove *' to Virtue admits of no delay, it muil '■ be done as nimbly as the VVind flics ^ "• nicnding of faults muil be pcrform'd " with the celerity a flaih of Lightning " breaks out of a Cloud. This Sentence is written in ihc Cbmefe Language very fuccinftiy and elegantly. I read it lb often, and was fo taken with it, that I remember it and forae others to this day. 1 4. Confucm. " Sin in a virtuous Man " is like an Eclipfe of the Sun and Moon, " all Men gaze at, and it paiFes away : " The virtuous Man mends, and the '' World Hands in admiration of his " Fall. All C/)z'«íí has the fame Superilition in reference to Eclipfes that was among the antient Europeans^ which Spondamis gives an account of A/j. 377. «.5. where he quotes thofe words of S. Augujlin and S. Amhrcfe^ which 1 writ in another place. 15. The fame C/jzwe/e Author. " He '* that knows his failings, will doubtlefs " mend them ■■, once mended, let him " take care not to relapfe. 16. Another Chimji. " To fin and " not to mend, is to be wicked and a " Smner. He that tells me my Faults " is my Mailer : He that praifes my Vir- " tues and makes them known to me, is " a Thief, who takes from me all I have " that is good. 1 7. The fame Chinefc. " Having three " Friends, I mull of neceíTity find one " among them that may be my Alailer ^ if " I adhere to him that is good and vir- tuous, and fhun thofe that are not {o. " I fhall compafs my defign. 18. Another Chinefe. " By talking " little, and adhering to good Men, I " ihall fave many Troubles. 19. Another. " Care and SollLcitude " is a Jewel of ineltimable value. Care " preferves Life, as the King's Hand " does. The fecond Propofition alludes to the Cuflom of China \ it is ufual for thofe who travel to have Letters of Recom- mendation from fome Aiandaiine for thofe they ihall meet. This was in ufe former- ly in the Church for Biihops, Priefts, üeacons, Ó'c. In the 34ífc Canon of the Apollles, and in the Councils Jntifiodo- renfts Can. 7. and Remcnfts Can. 4. tliis Subjeft is handled. Cabajfucm Cone. Carth. 5, writes the diiFerencc there was as to this particular, and in Sy». Chaked. p.244. he puts down to whom the Letters of Recommendation were to be given, and to whom thofe of Peace. And ta- king the Propofition in its literal fenfe, it is a plain cafe that he who carries his King's Pafs, may go any where fafe. Di- ligence, fays he, produces the fame efFed, ^zc Spond. an. 142. n. i. where he writes the fevcral Names given to thofe Letters. ^ Some Chap. V. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. i6i Some were call'd Diplomata^ which they had who were call'd or fcntby the Em- perors, who had all Neceilarics allow'd them. This is much us'd in Cbina^ but is very prejudicial to the Subjefts. (It vs nothing but free Quarters on the Road^ or as it u caWd in France a Route) Eight years ago a Petty King of the Province of Can- ton went over to that of Fo Kien^ to which purpofe 9000 Boats were taken up. He carry'd along with him 190000 People, all belonging to his Family. In the next Province they furnilh'd him the like number of Boats, and 80000 Men to draw them. When we came from Court, they gave us an order for Boats and Maintenance, tho we had not the benefit of it, and Ihew'd it in every City and Town, ninety Men were allow'd for our Boats. 20. Lao Z«,Author of one of the prin- cipal Seds in China, fays, " Many fins are **■ hurtful to the Soul, much riches to the " Body. 21. Another Author : " It is ncceíTary " that a Man leave the pleafures of this *•■ life. It is befb to be fparing in Diet. "■Seek not Nobility, covet not Riches, '' and be not led away by Intereft. If you "do fo, you will have but few. troubles. " He that is patient will have reft. 22. Confucius. " All good things are *'tobe cxamin'd, and foare the bad in " the fame manner. 23. A Chinefe fays : " He who rejoices '* when he is told of his faults, has doubt- '■'• lefs fomewhat of a Holy Man. 24. Another : "• Every Man delires and " covets to be Virtuous, and he would " be excufable for not applying himfelf " to the pradice of Virtue, if for com- '* parting of it he were to ufe great force, *' tire himfelf, waft his fortune, and ha- *' 2ard his life ^ but fince nothing of this " is requir'd, why are not all Men Virtu- "• ous ? If a Man becaufe he employs him- *'felf in Virtue, were defpifed by his " Neighbours, hated by his Parents, and *' flighted by his Kindred and Friends, he *' might be excufable for not following ''it; but on the contrary, if he addifts " himfelf to it, his Parents will love him «' the better, his Kindred, Neighbours, " and Friends, will honour and refpedl *' him every day more than other. Why ** then are we not all virtuous and good ? 25. TheMafter Confucius: "When a ** Man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the *' purpofe, no body thinks much of his *' words. When he laughs in laughing- ''time, no Man thinks much of his ** laughter. He that takes a thing he has Vol. I. " a good title to, is not accounted cove- nJV^o " tous. He that is filcnt amidft the Nava- " Healths at a Fcaft, is virtuous. And he rette. "who in dividing Wealth ads fairly, is ^^-v^ " an honefl: and confcientious Man. Silence at Feafts is rare to be found. Noijy drunkenncfs^ fays Eccluf. c. 20. In China it is exceilive, they begin their Feafts with the greateft gravity imagin- able, attended by a thoufand Ceremonies, and the middleandendof themisall noife and confufion. 2(5. The fame Author : " Riches " ftrengthen Houfes:; Virtue makes the " Heart fruitful. A little well got, is bet- " ter than a great deal wrongfully ac- " quir'd. 27. Another Author : " He that va- " lues himfelf upon being a Alan, muft *' ihow it by his a.ftions. He that values '' Virtue above Riches is a Man of Ho- '* nour, and he is bafe who prefers Gold " and Silver before Virtue. 28. Confucius: " A good Purge isbit- " ter to the Tafte, but beneficial to the " Health. A true and faithful word is " harih to the Ear,but good to the Heart. " The fureft way to be happy and fortu- "nate, is to withdraw from iin. There " is no better way to avoid Troubles, *'than to Ihun committing Faults. The *■■ perfeft Man is never fatisfy'd with him- " felf. He that is fatisfy'd with himfelf, *' is not perfed. 29. Another Chinefe : *' There mav be *' three Faults in an honeft Man : i . That " he having a Superior above him, and " not ferving him, expeds to be fevv'd *' by his Inferiors. 2. That having Pa- " rents, whom he does not obey, and " to whom he is not grateful for the be- " nefits receiv'd of them, he expeds his " Children ihould be obedient and grate- *' ful. 3. That having a Brother, whom *' he does not refped as he ought, he " would have his younger Brother be re- " fpedful to him. He that does fo, is not *' guided by Reafon and Equity. 30. LaoZu: " He that follows his own " opinion, is in danger of going aftray. " He that relics upon himfelf, has not a " perfed knowledg of Affairs. He that is " conceited, has no merit. 3 1 . A Chinefe .- " He that lays up Com "and Garments, fears not hunger or " cold. He that hords Virtue, fears nei- *' ther troubles nor misfortunes. 32. Another Chinefe : " He that looks " into other Mens lives, ought firft to " look into his own. He that affronts his *' Neighbour with ill words, may be af- "fur'd he affronts himfelf iirft. Such a Y '^'one 1^2 An Account of the Book IV. rU\.y^ " one is compar'd to a Man who carries Ndva- "■ his mouth full of Ink, to fpurt it up- retle. " on another, for he firil dirts himfelf. y^^r-j S3- A Cb'mcje : " He wlio talks much, "kills his Body. 34. Another writes thus: " The Huf- " band-man forbears not tilling his " ground eicher becaufe he has too much, " or too little rain •■, the Merchant does " not give over Trading becaufe he has " had one,or two loiTes : then why ihould " a Scholar leave his Books, becaufe he is '■'■ poor, or a good Man his Spiritual Ex- " ercifes, tho he have troubles or buH- "iiefs? 35. "If a Man employs himfelf only "in Eating and Drinking, he will incur " the contempt of all People, and it will "come to pafs, that for what is inconfi- "derable, as Meat and Drink, he will " lofe that which is of value, wz.. his *' good Name and Reputation. Plays, "Games and Jefting, are frivolous and " ufeleis things, only diligence in doing " well is of value. All this I like very well, but efpecially the lafl: Propofuion, which is good and holy. 1 have already faid, that Plays are very antient, and much us'd in China. The Players are not look'd upon at all ; no Woman is ever feen in their Repre- fentations. They were not admitted in Eomt^ fays Scifio Nnfica^ according to the Fafcic. Temp. fol. 3 1 . Becaufe it was very dejlruííive to a warlike People., breeding Idlemfs., and introducing Lafcivioufnefs. 35. A Chinefe writes very elegantly : " Do not ftoop to tie your Shoos in a " Melon-garden •, do not handle your " Hat in an Orchard where there is " Fruit. The Author recommends to us circum- fpeftion in our adions, and cautioufnefs in our proceedings, that we may not give fcandal, or an occafion to others to judg , raihly. He tells us it is not convenient to do all that is lawful, according to that of St. Paul., AÜ things are lawful to me, but all things arc not convenient. St. j4u- gujlin Serm. 43. ad Frat. But take heed ye be not decciv\l., for many ill things are done under the colour of good. Sec Oleast. in 1 2, O" 1 3 Vent. It is lawful and jull for a Man to tie his Shoos, tho it be in a Melon- garden, but another that fees it will fuf- pcct or judg he ftcals Melons. It is alfo lawful to fettle ones Hat, but if it is done among Cherry, or other Fruit-trees, an- other that fees him lift up his hands will imagin he gathers the Fruit. It is lawful to fpeak to a Woman, efpecially if ihe be a Sifter, or near Relation, but it is not convenient very often, becaufe malice is fo Iharp, that what is only a point of ci- vility may be improved to fcandal. The fame may be faid in many other cafes. Great regard muit be had to circumftan- cesofTirae, Place, Quality of Perfons, to be fatif- " fy'd with his Lot is the greateft con' " veniency of Man. In reference to the Years of a Man's Age, the Chinefes have the fame Propofi- tion we read Eccl. i 8. TIk number of the days of Man^ at mofi an hundred Years. See S. Thomai, i de general, i^xt. 57. £c(?, ic. and in 38 jiofc, Lc¿}. i. and Ókaji. in., 32 Deut. Marcus rarro faid, Man was like a Bubble in the Water. The Cliinefe fays, the ft tnCo Among us we write much of Y a tlie 164 An Account of the Book IV. rettc. VVNJ f>-A./-v the Mifery of our Life, they do fo too •, ¡Vava- yet both we and they are too fond of it. The Cbittefe fometimes asks us, Why God conceals the Day of our Death from us ? We anfwer with the words of S. Bernard^ Serm. 69. Trail, de modo bene Vivcnd. Tlierefore Almighty God would keep the Day of our Death concealed from ««, that we may always be ignorant of^ and always be- lieve it to be near. Notwithitanding fuch great Light as we have receiv'd touch- ing this and other Points, we live as neg- ligently and unconcern'd as thofe Infidels do. 3. One of them fays ; Nobility and Riches are coveted by all Men, but are not obtained by the defire. Poverty and Meannefs are hated by all Men, but hatred will not deliver us from them. A Man grown rich with what belongs toothers, and noble without deferving it, is to me like a little Mill which eafily vaniihes. 4. Lao Zu\ " He that fees himfelf " rais'd very high, will do well to look " to himfelf, and not forget he may be " caitdown. (C 5. Another writes j " He that knows himfelf, does not hate his Neighbour. 6. The fame Author^ " He that " knows Fate, and the Decrees of the " Stars, does not hate Heaven : He that " hates it, is unwife. Have regard to "■ Juftice in the firil place, and to Profit in " the next. If you have a piece of brown " Bread, be fatisfy'd with it, and don't " look for white. Make your Expence " proportionable to your Income. 7. Confucius : " A good and virtuous " Man is voluntarily poor ; a wicked " Man is fo by force, becaufe he waftes " hisEftate. He that favcs Charges, faves " borrowing. So fays, very ingenioufly '■'■ and wittily, the Chincfe Seng Kie Seng " J^^¿i ^^^i ^^^'* J'"- 8. The fame Author; "It isbut rea- " fonable that the Rich and Noble ihould " live according to their Quality ^ and " it is Í6 that the Poor and Mean do ac- " cording to theirs. 9. An Author writes ; " He that has "• not charge of the Government, rauft " not concern himfelf with it. CHAP. VII. How the Heart or inrvard, Man U to be freferv'd. I . \ Chine fe Author fays i " To pre- ¿\ " ferve the Heart well, we muft " endeavour to place it in the molt re- " tired part of Man. He fpeaks of the recolleñion of the Senfes and Faculties. It is a very necef- fary, and a difficult Affair, efpecially as to the Imagination, which fometimes, nay very often, roves like a Mad-man, running through all things whatfoever. The R. F. Lewis de Granada^ in his Sin- ners Guide, fpeaks to this Point with his ufuai Judgment. 2. The fame Author; "ThoaMan " be very ignorant and dull, if he is re- " proved and corrcded, he may come to " be wife •, and tho he be very ¡ngenious,if *' he does not ftudy, he will be ignorant. " Let care then l)c taken to reprove all " Men, To reprove and puniih one for " any Failing, is to puniih ones felf, if *^ guilty ; to forgive the Faults of ano- " ther, is to pardon ones felf their own. *' He that docs not go through Troubles, *' will neither come to be virtuous, nor " rife to great Places. Mcafu re others " with the fame meafure you ufe to your " felf, and defire not that to another " which you will not have your felf. 3. Another Author; "He that would *' be very wife, muft ask much. To " fpeak lofty things, and aft heroically, " is the way to be in efteem. Many admiring Xenocrates his Elo- quence, Plato faid. What is it you ad- mire at ? Don't you often fee Lillies and Rofes grow up among Nettles and Briars? The fame may be faid of the Chinefes. 4. Another ; " He that is very wife, "■ and has great Parts, if he would pre- " ferve them, muft appear ignorant and " fimple. He that is ingenious, and a " great Mailer at any Art, being hum- " ble, may go fafely through the World. " He that is very brave, muft not de- " part from Military Difcipline. The " rich and powerful Man, by not grow- " ing proud, fecureshis Treafures. 5. Another Author ; " It is hard to " find a poor Man that is not a Flatterer, " or a rich Man that is not proud. 6. Another ; " It is eailer to find an " humble rich Man, than a patient poor " Man. There be none of S.JuJlins fifth fort of Poor in China^ there are very few pati- ent. Chap. VIL Chinefe Moral DoBrine. ent. It were well if rich Men would fometimes read the %th Chapter of S. James^ with what Holy Fathers write up- on it. 7. Another fays j " Do not things ha- " ftily, when you meet with a good op- " portunity make ufe of it ; tho you get " what you aim at, yet be not therefore " negligent. Antient Men outwardly "■ appeared rough, but their Life and in- " ward Man were virtuous. Thofe of " this Age outwardly appear Men, but '* in their Hearts are wild Beafts. Let *' him that has Money remember when "• he had none. Let him that isateafe, " not forget pait Troubles: Let him " that is well and in health, remember "• when he was lick. 8. " He that asks, fays another, muft " take care it be of one that can give. *' He that relieves the Poor, mult do it " when NeceOity prelTes him. He that " does not give, muft expeft no thanks. *' If the Heart be free from Pailions, all " the Laws are plain. It is all good. The fecond Propofition is like that of Ecclef. 4. 3. Defer not to give to him that vs in need. If Relief come not in time, the Want is not fupply'd. It is certain the Chinefcs are charitable. All Men ought to be fo. Oleajl. in 14 Dcut. ad mores. Whilftl was writing thefe Pa- pers, the Supreme Governour came to Canton^ only for the time till the Propri- etor could come from Court •, and the firft day he came he diftribnted among the Poor 50Q Buihels of clean Rice, which was a confiderable Alms, and had been fo from any Prince in Europe. Every Buihel was there worth ten Ryals Plate (five Shillings) up the Inland it is much cheaper. The laft Propofition is but too true; if PaiTion be predominant, the Laws are expounded, and made to fpeak after every Man's Fancy and Humour, and as ftandswith his conveniency. 9. " It is requifite, fays another, al- *' way to think and imagine that the day " draws near when we are to meet with " our Enemy, therefore we muft live in " continual fear and apprehenfion. This is excellent Dodrine with refped to Death, which is our Enemy. Every Day, Hour, Moment, whilft we eat, lleep and laugh, it draws nearer infenii- bly. Bkjjed is the Man who is always fear- ful., anfwers to the fecond Part. SeeO/e- ajler in 32 Deut. ad mores. 10. " The perfed Man, fays another, " has nothing to repent of, the Peacea- " ble has no Enetnys -., the Patient receive " no AfFronC : Fearing the Laws, Man 165 " lives pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He that r\A^^ " wrongs the Publick,is always fad. The Nava- " humble Man may go fafe all the World yg^^g^ " over i the proud and arrogant can ^.^-^^^-^ " fcarce move a ftep without danger. ^^ 1 1 • Confucius. "■ To think good and " not evil, is to think. 12. Another fays thus ; " The Mouth " muft be guarded and kept with as much *' care as we do a Vial of precious Li- " quor. Thought muft be watch'd as " narrowly, as we do the Defence of a *' Fort. Law-fuits and Qparrels pro- " ceed from much Talk. Heats and Ani- " mofities flow from Poiitivenefs, and " every one ftanding in his own Opini- C( on. Great Defigns have mifcarry'd in the World for want of the Mouth's being well guarded, and Secrets flying out. The Chinefe Tartars are notable at keep- ing Counfel, which we know by experi- ence. We were amaz'd to fee the Secre- cy and Vigilance us'd in their Govern- ment, which is fuch, that there never ap- pears the leaft Token whereby toguefs at their Defigns. 13. Another i "Covetoufnefs and Ap- " petites fpring from outward things : " Defires proceed from the Paifions. If " a virtuous Man aims at temporal " Goods,it is becaufe he has a juft Title to " them. A virtuous Man is fad for the " fake of Virtue, not for Poverty ; he " thinks on Virtue, not on what he Ihall " eat. Let no Man afpire to be firft^ '* Let every Man take care to fweep the " Snow off his own Tiles, and not the " Hoar-froft off his Neighbours. An *' innocent Heart is not alhara'd to ap- " pear before others. 1 4. Another Chinefe-., " The more " Wealth a Man feeks after, the more " harm it does him. 15. " Remember virtuous Men, fays " another ^ raife thofe that fall, hide the " Faults of others, and reveal the Good " you fee in your Neighbour. 16. " Very few Men, fays a C/jwe/e, " live to an hundred years of Age. The *' wicked Man leaves behind him the re- " membrance of his Wicked nefs, the " good Man of his Virtue. It is cruel " to divulge the Faults of others. It is " Injuftice to favour Wickednefs. To " take theQiiarrels of others upon ones *' felf is folly. One of the greateft " troubles in the World is to bear with " a Fool. If you have no Mony, don't " invite your Friends. There are tooliih Men every where, who take upon them other peoples Quar- rels. \66 An Account of the Book IV. .-NJ^^/^ rels. Thefe Heathens give us good In- ¡SlciVA- ftrudions to all Particulars. There is none rette. of thefe Propofitions but has fomething t_/-vrv myfterious in it. 17. Another-, "Six forts of Men may *' have caufe to repeat. The Judg, who " difcharges his Duty unjuftly, is fearful, '• and fovry when he is call'd to an ac- •■' count for it. The rich Man, who knew " not how to keep his Wealth, has caufe " to repent when he comes to be poor. " The Merchant repents when he has " let flip a good Market. He that would *' not learn when he might, is forry for " his negleft and idlenefs, when an oc- '* cafion offers that he might benefit by " having ftudy'd. He who gives ill Lan- " guage, when his PaiFion is over, and he comes to himfelf, is troubled for having done fo. He that is healthy, " and takes no care of himfelf, repents " when he is Ikk. He is much in the right \ but it is to be obferv'd, that in none of thefe cafes Man reaps any benefit by his Repentance or Sorrow, tho it be never fo great, it is only of force againft Sin. Let tcs change the difcourfe (fays S.Chryfoft. Horn. <¡. ad Pop. Jntioch. ) to forrow., and ire JJjaU find it avails lis nothing •, hut it only correOs Sin^ and it was given us only to blot that out. If it Man V5 fined., he w fony^ but it takes not off the Fine. If he lofes a Son., he vs fony., but it brings him not to Life. But if a Man has finn'd, is forry for it, and repents for his Offence, he retrieves all the da- mage he incurr'd by it. This Sorrow, Grief, and Confufion it is that produces (I Blifs, according to Eccluf. 4. There vs a Confufion that brings Glory. The Com' meat expounds it much to our purpofe -., fo does S. Gregory., Lib. 4. Moral, ca^. 21. 1 8. " It is better, fays a Chinefe Au- " thor, to be poor without uneafiners, " than rich with it. It is better to live " in a thatch'd Houfe without Broils, " than in a ftately Palace with 'em. Ic " is better to eat hard Bread in Health, " than Pullets in Sicknefs. 1 9. The Mailer Confucius j " Falfe " words deilroy Virtue, Impatience Bu- " finefs. Humility puts away Troubles, " Ccurcefy gains Love. Humility unites " a Man to all People, Truth gains " Good-will. 20. Confucius again -., '"'■ Four things " Man is to avoid ; being fond of his " own Opinion, adting upon mere con- " ftraint, Ihowing a reafon for all things, " and endeavouring always to carry what " he maintains. 21. Still Cow/hc/mí 5 " A virtuous Man " fears three things. He fears Heaven, " he fears the Judges, and fears the " Words of holy Men. A wicked Man, " as fuch, has loft all Shame, and confc- " quently fears nothing. , 22. Another •, *' Much eating, aird " good clothing, caufe Senfuality. 23. '* One Quarrel, fays a Chinefe., " breeds many. He that faves one Quar- '' rel, faves an hundred. Good temper " and meeknefs preferves Life, and gains •' Affedions. Hardnefs of Heart, and " Pride, is the fource of Troubles, CHAP. VIII. How to curb and bring Nature under. I, \ Chinefe fays-, " The Nature of i\. " Man is like Water, which ' once poured out of the VefTel, never rc- " turns to ir ■., \'o if Nature once breaks " loofc, and flips away, itfcarceever is " rednc'd to its own Bounds. They that '' wo\ild flop the Waters, make ufe of ^' Dikes and Dams. Thofe that would " check Nature, inuit make ufe of Laws *;' and Puniiliments. One quarter of an '' hours Suffering, faves an hundred years " Trouble. Let him that can attain the *' virtue of Patience fuffcr. If a Man " does not bear, and curb himfelf, a * thing that is no more than a ftraw, " grows to a great heap. So that all ** Troubles whatfocvcr proceed from im- patience and want of bearing. Pati- ence is the precious Jewel of the Heart ■■, Impatience is its ruin and de- ftruftion. He that always meditates on theCharaitersof Patience (I have fet down two in another place) will live pleafant and cafy. He that will not indure for half an hour, will have vex- ation every day. 2. The Mailer Confucius -, " Patience is the moil ncceilary thing to live in this World. 3. *' A great Chinefe Doftor being ask'd. What Pcrfons ftood in need of this Virtue ? He anfwcr'd, if the Em- peror is patient, the Empire will be free from Troubles, If Kings are pa- " tient, Chap. IX. Chineíe Moral Do&rine. 167 *' tient, they will thrive. If a Judg is " patient, he will rife to a higher Poit. " If Brothers are ¡latient, they will in- *' creafe their Wealth. If Husband and *' Wife bear with one another, and arc " patient, they will live long together. " If Friends are patient, their Friend- •* Ihip will be lading. If any Man is "• patient, he will be free from Misfor- " tunes. 4. " He was ask'd about Impatience, *' and anfwer'd , If an Emperor be im- " patient, he will lofe his Empire. If *' Kings do not bear, they will bury their *' Bodys. An impatient Judg will meet *' with Troubles. If Brothers do not " bear with one another, each of them *' will ftrive to live apart. If Husband "• and Wife arc not patient, their Chil- "• dren will be left Fatherlefs. If Friends " do not bear with one another, Friend- *' (hip will ceafe. If any Man is not pa- " tient, he will not efcape trouble. He **■ is no Man that does not bear with ano- " then He is not a Man who is not pa- " tient. Fiyin^ PoGoeiJin: The firft " of thefe fignifys Patience, the fecond a *' Man i the difference between the two " words is very fmall. The Chinefe Hiitory tells us. That an Emperor taking a Frogrefs through the Empire, became to a Town, in which wasaHoufe where Man and Wife, Chil- dren , Grand-children , Daughters-in- law, Servants, and all the Family, liv'd in the greateil Unity, Love and Con- cord. The Emperor admiring it, went to talk with the Mailer of the Houfe, of whom he ask'd, How fuch extraordinary Peace and Quietnefs was preferv'd among fo many Perlbns? The old Man, without anfwering a word, took up a Pencil, and dipping it in Ink, writ Jzw, J/w, jiw, that is. Patience, Patience, Patience. The Emperor underftood him, commend- ed his Virtue, and rewarded it. 5. Another Chintfe fays \ " He who " humbles and fubmits himfelf, will live " any where fafely. He that is high, " and win have every thing his own r^A^o " way, will certainly meet with an Ene- Navk- " ^y- rette. If a Man is proud, he will meet with ^^^^^^rsj one prouder than himfelf j and if he is politive, he'll find another as ftiff as he. The Learned Chinefes who are fo proud and haughty, like Humility. Such is the Nature of Virtue, there is no Man but is fenfible of its Beauty. S. Chryfojlom takes notice of f/troi/'sSadnefs, after be- heading of S. ''John Baptift ; Why then docs he grieve ? He anfwers, Becaufe Virtue isfmh a thing^that evtn nicked Men admire and praife >t. 6. Another fays: "It is a bale and *' vile Courage that fliews it felf with Paf- "• lion and Anger, attended by ill lan- "guage. That is great Valour, which " exerts it felf with Anger grounded up- *' on Reafon and Juitice j it is not fit Man " ihould have the firlt, nor ought he to " be without the latter. He that under- " ftands this difference, will eafily per- " ceive there is an Anger that is vicious, " and another that is virtuous. A wicked " Man curfes and perfecutes a good one, " but the good Man muit not anfvver him "by any means; if he anfwers, it is a " fign he wants prudence. If he does "not anfwer, his heart remains clean '' and cool, and the tongue of the flande- " rer hot and burning ; and he is like one " that fliould fpit at Heaven, the fpittle "■ falls in his own face. If I know any *'Man curfes me, I feign my felf deaf " and dumb j and even as fmoke vaniihes " in the air, fo do the words of an ill "tongue. But if I anfwer him, it will be " adding of fewel to the fire ; it is beft to " let him move his own lips. 7. Lao Zu : " A wife and learned IVian " does not contend •■, a beginner does. " Where contention is, the beft courfe is " to leave every Man to his opinion, and " not endeavour to carry a Man's own, "and by this means there will be no " offence. G H A P. IX. Jn. Exhortation to the Study of Learning. I. /"^Onfucius. " He that will be Lcarn- V— / " ed, muft ask many Queftions, '' muft confider and meditate upon what *' he reads, but he muft not on that ac- *' count omit aíiions of Piety and Mer- 2. Another fays : " He that ftudies " and learns much , muft improve in " knowledg and humility , thefe two " things make Man virtuous. 3. Confucius : " He that is fedulons and *' delires to improve in his Studies, is not " alham'd lo 58 An Account of the Book IV. po\./-i "anum'd to ftoop to ask of o- iVava- *' thers. ^g^f^ !n tbeir Philofophy they fay, The way ,llj to learn is, to think oa what is ftudy'd, to be diligent in asking, to meditate, and be zealous in ading. They rife from one point to another. 4. Another : " To aim at Preferment *■'■ without ftudying, is like attempting "to climb Heaven without a Ladder. *■' He that ftudies and is wife, is like the "Clouds drawn by the Sun-beams, which *' mount to the Skies. He that does not ^' tread deep, knows not the grofs part '"of the Earth-, fo he that wades not " through the Documents of Holy Men, *' does not come to be Learned, nor to "difcover the profound Myfteries of " VVifdom. 5. Another Ch'mefv fays : " Unlefs a " precious Stone be cut, it is not fit to " make a beautiful Jewel i if a Man does "■ not iludy,tho he have a good Wit, he " will never be Learned. 6. " If a Man does not ftudy, he will " remain as dark as night. 7. A Chinefe : " If a Man does not ilu- "■ dy, and fpend his time in Learning, he " is like a Horfe in Breeches and Dou- " blet. 8. "Do not fay, writes another, I will not ftudy to day, but will to mor * row. The Sun, Moon and Stars pafs *' away. Years do not Itay j fo that you " can never retrieve the time you lofe " this day. If you are poor, yet do not "for that reafon forbear ftudying. If " you are rich, do not rely upon your "riches, and on that account negleft to " ñudy. A poor Man that ftudies care- " fully, comes to be rich. A rich Man " that is diligent at his ftudy, gets great "fame and reputation. He that fliews " Learning gets a good name. He that " does not ftudy will not come to be a " Man. He that ftudies is a rich Jewel *' of the World. It is therefore requi- " fite that all Men ftudy. 9, An Emperor faid^ "It is good to "fludy, and fo it is not to ftudy. To " ftudy is like the Ear of Corn, not to " ftudy like the Straw. Corn is the food "of Man, and riches of the World i the " Husband- man hates Straw and Grafs-, *'and the Spade is tired with taking it " up, yet afterwards he makes ufe of it *' to burn, make Mud-walls, ^c. This is to fignify there muft be of all forts in the Commonwealth. If all Men ' apply'd themfelves to ftudy, who would till the Ground, and work at fo many Trades as are neceifary to the Fublick, and to every Man in particular ? 10. " He that lights a Candle at night, " fays a Chinefe^ would have the Houfe " clear and bright.. He that ftudies, feeks " light for the underftanding. 11. Another: "The Employment of " a virtuous Man is quietly and with eafe " to compofe his life, to be fparing in all " things that he may increafe Virtue. " He that does not love Virtue does not " " love h'.s Study \ he runs over his time, " as a Horfe does his race. If Man does " not make ufe of his time, what is it " good for ? 1 2. The Mafter Confucius : " He who " ftudies muft always imagin, he does *' not ftudy enough to be learned. (Solon faid, IVc are to learn as long as ire live. Read S- Thomas^ Cajetnn, and a Lafidc in 42 ad Tim.v. i 3. j " It is a folly to love " Wifdom and not Piety, to love Juftice " and not Wifdom, is the way to be un- " juft. To think to be ftrong and not " itudious,is only aiming to be mad. 13. The fame Author: " A Son with- " in doors muft be obedient to his Pa- " rents, and abroad refpedful to others. " Let him be true and diligent in his ac- " tions y love all Men, and if he has any " time to fpare, fpend it in ftudy. 14. " Let him that teaches teach all " Men alike. This is good Doilrine for ConfeiTors and Preachers. We feem always more inclined to the rich and mighty Man, than to the poor beggar, as if it had coft God any more to redeem the one than the other. 1 have heard of fome paifa- ges both in ^fia and i:H?ope,which if they were written would not be at all edifying. On the words of St. Job. 4. The Ruhr ¡aid to bitn, &c. S. Thomas asks this que- ftion : But the quejlion is, why God when intrcatcd ly him to go perfonally to his ¡wufe^ refujis it. But promifes to go in perfon to the Centurion's Servant ? One reafon according to Gregory is, that by this he may reprove our pride, who offer our felves to ferve great Men, but refufe to fervc little ones. Eccluf. 4. A'fake thy fdf affable to the congregation of the ^oor^ &c. CHAP. Chap. X. aJiL. Chineíe Moral DoBrine. 169 CHAP. X. Of the Education of Children. Nava- rette. I. AChimj'e fays, ** To breed up " Children and not ¡nftruft them, '' is the Parents fault. To teach them, "■ and not do it feverely, ¡s the Ma- *' iters fault. 2. Another Chinefe. *' Thofe Parents *♦ who bring up their Children without " Learning, do not love them \ and if " they teach them without Severity, they " do not covet their good. The Son *' who is taught by his Parents, and does " not learn, loves not thofe that gave *' him his Being. If he learns, but does '■'• it not carefully, he does not love him- *' felf. How many Sons of indifferent *' People by Learning, have rofe to be *■'■ Counfellors of State ? And how many *' Sons of Counfellors of State for want *■• of Learning, have degenerated into " common People ? This is often feen in China •• Nobility there is pcrfonal ; fo that if the Son does not learn, when his Father dies he becomes equal to the reft of the common People. 3. "• If the Husbandman, writes a ♦* Chinefe^ does not plow and till his *' Ground, his Barns will be empty. If '' he that has Childen does not initruft "■ them, they will be void of Knowledg *' and Learning. He whofe Barns are '* empty will fufFer Hunger and Want •, " and he that has ignorant Children will ** be void of Equity and juftice. 4. A Chinefe. *' Where Children are *' not taught, it is becaufe the Mafter of " the Family is ignorant. %. " Tho a bulinefs be but fmall, if it ••' be not taken ifi hand, it is not done •■, '' fo a Son, tho he have a Capacity, if " he is not taught, will not come to be a *' learned Man, 6. Another. " It is better to have a " Son taught, than to leave him much " Gold. Of all the Pleafures of this *' Life, the greateft is to read good " Books. Of all necelTary things, the *' moft abfolutely fo, is to inftruft Chil- " dren. All he fays is good. The Chinefes al- ways obferve this for a Rule, that a Son muft either be a Scholar , or learn fome Trader otherwife they fay, they give themfelves up to Idlenefs and Gaming, whence follow other Vices, and the ruin of their Fortune, which their Parents acquir'd with much Toil. The Story of Robert King of Sicily is agreeable to the fecond Propofition •■, he us'd to fay, he would rather quit his Crown than his Studies. 7. " An honeft Man who does not give " his Children Learning, Ho Je. Thefe two Chinefe words are very era- phatical j they fignify, what Excufe can he give, what honeft Motive, Deilgn or End can there be, or can a Parent pre- tend, for not giving his Children Learn- ing ? 8. Another. " If a Son does not " learn when he is little, when big he " will be a Fool. If a Woman does not " learn in her Infancy, when grown up " ihe will be good for nothing. The " Rule and Method of teaching Sons " is to make them give ear to and " follow the Advice of their Parents: " To teach Daughters they muft be made " never to ftir from their Mothers fide. " A Son muft not ufe hirafelf to drink " Wine, nor to other Worldly Divcr- " fions. The Daughter muft be taught " not to go. A fevere Father breeds " beautiful Children. A hard Mother f breeds pains-taking Daughters. Chil- " dren muft be belov'd with a Rod in " hand. If the Bough of a Tree when " tender is not ftreightned, when growri " up it is hard to fet it right. If " a Son is not put into the right way " when little, who will be able to dired " him when he is big? Menufually love " Pearls and precious Stones, but I love " Learning and Virtue in my Children. 10. Another Chinefe. " As foon aj a *' Children can feed himfelf, teach him '*• to do it with his Right-hand : When " he is fix years of Age, let him learn to " caft Accounts : At feven feparate him ** from the Women, that he may not be *' effeminate : At eight let him eat at " Table, and be taught Manners and Hu- *' mility : At ten let him live like a Man. The Chinefes are extraordinary careful to obferve all thefe Rules, and particular- ly inbreeding their Children mannerly •> fo that a Child at eight years of Age behaves himfelf like a Man of forty. Vol. I. CHAP 170 An Account of the Book IV. Nava- rene. CHAP. XL Of the SAtisfatiion of the Heart . I. " A Precious Stone that has no fpeck /\ " nor blemifli, is fit to be pre- " fented to a King ; and a dutiful Son is " a rich Jewel in a Family. The ufe of " precioijs Stones has a certain Period " and End, but the Benefit of a dutiful '' and obedient Son lails for ever. That " Houfe in which there is Peace and Uni- " ty, tho it be pbor, is rich \ and that *' poor, which is full of ill-gotten Wealth. " What ihould he covet any more who " has one dutiful Son ? The Father lives " at eafe when his Son is dutiful \ and *' fo does the Husband, if his Wife is " difcreet and prudent. The wreiting " of Juilice and parting of Kindred " proceeds from Intereft. He that has *' received an extraordinary Pleafure, " muib prepare himfelf for an unex- " peded Sorrow. Let him that lives at " eafe, think on the Trouble that may *' come upon him. Great Gains are fol- " low'd by great Lofles. He that has a " great Name and Reputation, muft have *' much Merit. He that obtains a great *' Reward mult have done confiderable '* Services. Great Satisfaction follows " mighty Love \ great Flattery is atten- " ded with great Deftruction, great '• Worth with great Sorrow, and gene- " rally great Shame with Death. To *' love and do good, fometimes caufes " Uneafinefs and Trouble. 2. The Mafter Confucius. " He that " does not fix his Eyes on the top of a " Mountain, cannot comprehend what it " is to fall from thence. He that does " not go down to the bottom, will not " know the pain of finking that threatens " him. He that does not go to Sea, can- " not be fenlible of the trouble of failing. The very day 1 was writing this fame in Chim^ two hang'd and five voluntarily drowned themfclves : They found them- felves on a fuddcn fcizM by fuch a mourn- ing as will lail; them to all Eternity. 3. Thus fays a Cimcfc. " If you would " have yo'jr UnderJlanding clear, reflect " on what is paft, and think on what is "■ prefent : If you would know what is "■ tocóme, examine what is pa it. 4. The Mafter Confucius. " A fair *' and clear Looking-glafs ferves to ihow " the Body. Things paft are a Mirror " to what is prefent and to come. The meaning is the fame as before. 5. Another. " Bufinefs, tho very plain, " cannot be fecur'd a year. Thofe that " fecm fafe for a year, cannot be deter- " min'd in a day, becaufe there are fo " many alterations in Time, that no- " thing is certain, and Misfortunes be- " fal Men on a fudden that can never be " forefeen. Husband and Wife are fure " of fix foot of Land. It is not eafy to " preferve Life many years. The World " isa Monfter without a Head: It calls " an ingenious Man troublefome and " oiFenfive, him that is dull, given to " eafe; him that is virtuous, a iluggard ••' and idle •■, him that is wicked, pleafant. " A rich Man is envy'd, a poor Man op- " prefs'd •, an induftrious Man is accoun- " ted covetous, lie that is fparing is *' term'd niggardly. Now do you con- " fider, what you can teach a Man that " he may live. In truth it is hard to " live in this World. 6. A grave Author fays : " If a Tree " is water'd and prun'd, it roots it felf " and grows ft:rong in the ground, " whence follows an increafe of Boughs " and Bloilbms, and abundance of Fruit i " and in time it comes to be a Beam fit ■" for any fumptuous Building. So Man, " if he has a good Education, will grow " much, and be a Perfon of fingular " Note. 7. Another Chinefe. " A Man wich- " out Learning and Education is like a " Cart without a Wheel \ as this cannot " go on, fo neither can the other move " or live in the World. 8. Another. " A falfe Man trufts no " body, and he that is real and fincere " trufts all Men. Do not make ufe of " a Man whofe Fidelity you fufpeft, and " if you make ufe of him do not fufpect " him. 9. The Mafter Confucius. " When a " thing is rais'd to the greateft height " it can attain to, it returns to its firft; " Being. The greateft Joy ends in Sor- " row : Great Friendiliip and Unity in " Divifion. Dignity and high Place " often has a Fall. ic. The fame Ci-i'it/e. " He that go- " verns a Province muft take care that " there be no Tumults in it : He that " governs a Kingdom, if he deligns to " cftabliih himfelf, muft prevent Mif- " fortunes that may happen. II. Ano- Chap. XI. Chineíe Moral Do&rine. Ill 7 11. Anocher Chinefe fays ; " Thofe *' who rule muil forefee things, that they " may provide a Remedy, and apply the " neceflary Medicine. 1 2. Another. " The Fiih dwell in the " bottom of the Water, the Cranes fly " very high ^ thefe tho fo high may be *• fhot, and the others tho fo deep may " be caught. Only two Inches of Man's *' Heart are impenetrable. The height " of Heaven may be meafur'd, the depth *' of the Earth may be taken, but none *' can guard himfelf againit the Heart *' of Man : It is eafy to know Man's " Shape and Meen, but it is impoíTible " to know his Heart. We fee his Face, " and hear his Words, but his Heart is a *' thoufand Leagues of. 1 3. A Chinefi. " It is not proper to " mcafure Water by the Peck, nor to *'■ be govern'd by the outward appea- *' ranee of Man. " 14. ]f Hatied once take root, fays " a Chinefe^ it is hard to pull it up. If " you bear your Neighbour ill-will but '■ one day, it requires a thoufand to dif- '' pel it. If you requite your Enemy " with good Deeds and Benefits, it will *' be like calling hot Water upon Snow ; '• but if you repay ill turns, you will " ruia your felf and him. When I un- " deritand any Perfons are at enmity, I " ufe all my Endeavours to make them " Friends, and lay ahde the ill-will they '* bear one another. 1 5. Another Chinefe. " He that hates *' a Man is faid to bring a great Trouble " upon himfelf. He that forbears to aft *' well is a Thief to himfelf. I befeech " you be merciful, and live carefully, *' that you may not rob your Heart of " the Riches of Virtue. " 16. Thefts and Robberies proceed " from Hunger and Cold. He who is " rich and warm clad, thinks on Leud- " nefs : The poor and hungry on fteal- " ing. He that confiders the Troubles *' of Poverty, will not grow proud. He '■ that earneftly fi.x'es his Thoughts on *' the bitter Potions and Medicines us'd " inSicknefs, will not be fad. 17. Another. " The Garland and " Laurel are for the Virtuous, and Fet- " ters and Shackles for the Wicked. 18. Confucius. " Noble and virtuous " Men are compar'd to Juftice : The vile *' and bafe to Intereft : The former aft " for the fake of Virtue, the latter only *' for Profit. 19. Another. " He that is not vir- '' tuous values Riches, the wicked Man " prizes the Goods of the World. 20. Lao Zu. " Much Wealth is not i-^,/^^ *' preferv'd with Juftice and Integrity. NmiA- " Much reading caufes what is ftudy'd rette, *' to be forgot. How can he who is not {.^^^pj " very holy do all things to perfeftion ? 21. Another. " A poor Man is look'd " upon as of no Judgment. He that is " prudent to Perfeftion governs well. ' "• He that does not hear, does not go to " prate. He who fpeaks any thing good " or bad,is certainly vicious,and has him- " felf thofe Faults he tells of others. 22. " No body will look ill upon him " who does no ill Aftion in his Life. " If you hurt another, be aíTur'd you " will be hurt. Tender Plants dread " the Froft. The Froft dreads the Sun. " His own Offence is an ill Man's Enemy. " He that wears Ambergreece about him " diíFufes a good Scent, tho he ftand not " in the Wind. A good Man, tho his " Virtue be not made publick, exhales a " fweet Odour of Virtue i but a wicked " Man fends forth the ftench of his " Vices. 23. Mmg Zu. " A virtuous Man has *' many Supports. He that lofes his " Virtue, lofes and deftroys them all. 24. Another. " It is not reafonable " a poor Man (hould be defpis'd, nor is " it convenient a rich Man fhould con- *' fide in his Wealth and Power. It may " fo fall out, that he who to day is " rich, may be poor to morrow, and the *' contrary. 25. " He that avoids finning gains *' many good things. He that faves " Charges has Income enough. He that " looks to what he has, does not want " to give Alms. He that faves and lays " up, has fomething to leave his Chil- " dren. Any Man will fay he knows thefe plain common Truths well enough, and there- fore there is no need of bringing them out of China. I fay he is in the right, but let him praftife them as the Chi.tefes do. 16. " Thofe who keep clofe to them " that are in high Places, as foon as their " bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich " Men have many Friends, but very few " when they fall into Poverty. 27. " To ferve a peeviih Mailer, is ** the way to be affronted by him. To " be a Friend to an impertinent Man, is " the way to be parted from him. 28. " A good Word and good Ad- " vice is worth more than many Pounds " of Gold. It is eafy to get Gold, but '' hard to meet with good Advice. A " little Ship cannot carry a great Burden. " It is not convenient to travel a deep and Z 2 " folitary 172 An Account of the Book IV. rx-'V^ " foiitary Road alone. He that treads N'azra- " dry Land faves tiring hinifelf. Man rette " ^'-^ ^^'" ^io"y> ^nd Birds fall into the ^ 1^"^, " Snare for Food. 29. " A Secret rauil be confin'd, not " imparted to many. That buiinefs " which is made known to many takes " air, and the Defign fails. 30. '■'• A poor Man relies on his Neigh- " hour. Another Book has it, A poor '■'■ iMan is a Leprofy to his Neighbour. " A poor Man, tho he lives in the middle " of the Mai kct-place, is known to no- " body. A rich Man, tho he live in a *'• Deft:rt, is known by all Men, has many " Relations, and they come to him from " far Countries. In all places a Man's " Face is taken notice of according to " his Garb. If a Horfe goes not far, it '• is for want of Strength : If a Man '' rifes not, it is becaufe he is poor. 31. " if a Judg has envious Friends, " wife and difcreet Men ihun him. If '■'• the King has an envious Favourite, the '■'• Great Men fiy from him. 32. " Let him that rules a Kingdom *' not make ufe of flattering Counfellors. *' He that governs a Houfe, muit not be " advis'd by a flattering Woman. A *•• good Counfellor is the Jewel of a " Kingdom. A good Woman is the " Jewel of a Houfe. A flattering and " envious Counfellor ruins a Kingdom : " And fiich a Woman deitroys a Family. " If the Plough goes awry it fpoils the " Field i and flattering words dcftroy " Virtue. 3 3. " Heaven, fays a Ch'mefe^ has all " things for Man : Man has nothing for " Heaven. Heaven creates no Man with- " out Suilenance for him \ nor does the *' Earth produce any Herb without a " Root. Heaven gives a very rich Man *' all he has \ to him that has but a Me- " diocrity, his Care and Induilry. The Verfcs fpcak thus, " The Man that is " very rich grows proud \ he that is " very poor is fad, he that ¡s fad turns " Thief, and he that is proud becomes *■■ cruel. The Sons of Mifers gather " Dung as if it were Gold. Lavifo Men "■ ufe Gold as if it were Dung. 34. " Life and Death are always be- " fore our Eyes. There is nothing bad *' in this World but Man's Sin. 3?. " Envy and Hatred, fays a Chi- **■ mfe^ bring Mifchiefs upon Sons and " Grandfons. 3(5. The fame Author. " The firit " thing Man is to do, is to mortify him- *' fclf, and curb his Appetites, to love " all Men, and be united to them through " Humility. Man ought always to think " on his pail Offences, and endeavour " not to fin in thought. If he añ ac- " cording to this Rule, the Crown of " the Empire will be eftablilh'd. This an Emperor faid to his Subjedts, what could S. Auguflin have faid better to his Children ? 37. Meng Zu faid to an Emperor ■., " To keep fat Cattel, and Fowls in the '■'■ Kitchen, and full-fed lufty Horfes in " the Stables, when the People are flar- *' ving, ihows more care is taken of " Brutes than of the Subjeds, and is *■'■ deftroying of Men to fave Beails. He reprov'd the Emperor for pampe- ring himfelf too much, and maintaining Horfes, without relieving the Peoples Wants. This Philofopher was bold, and not given to flattery 3 there are but few like him. 38. Another Author. " One fpark *' of Fire may burn a whole Foreft \ and " one bad word may deftroy the Virtue of " one's whole Life. He that wears Cut- "■ work is fenfible of the Pains the Seam- '' ftrefs takes-, and he who eats three *' times a days, ought to remember the *' Husbandman's Labour. He that ga- " thers Virtues fecures Piety, and a pious " Man gains a good Name. Many by *' afting well come to be holy Men. 39. Another Chtnefc fays. " He that " would know what his King is, muil " look upon thofe about him. He that " would know a Man muil fee what Com- " pany he keeps. He that would know *' a Father, muil obferve his Children. " The King ought to be holy, the Fa- *' vouriteand Counfellor loyal and faith- *' ful, a Fathci virtuous, and a Son du- " tiful. When a Kingdom is in an np- " roar, then -lie Loyalty of Miniilers *' exerts it felt, 40. The Mailer. " Water which is " very clear has no FiOi ^ if a Man is '' given to prying, and loves to know all *' things, he wants Friends and Difciples. 4t. The fame Author. " A virtuous " and honeil Man is to think on three *■'• things: One, that if hedoesnot iludy *' whilil he is young, when he grows old " it will not be in his power, 2. That " if when he is old, he does not make *' ufe of the fliort time he has, when " Death comes it will be too late to a¿l. " 3. That if he has wherewithal to give " Alms, and does not give it, when he " is poor, tho he would, he'll not be in *' a condition to give it : Therefore he *' who being young hopes to live to be *' old, mull apply himfelf to iludy. He « that Chap. XL Chinefe Moral Do&rine, 73 " tliat is old, and thinks on death, mull '^ take heart and do good. And if a Man '' being rich is afraid he ihall be poor, " let him endeavour to give Alms. 42. Another : " He who is a great lo- " ver of himfelf, will not attain to Per- " fedion. 43. " He that does not prevent things " at a diftance, will have troubles near '' at hand. 44. " The Rain in Spring, fays a Chi. '■" nefe, is fruitful ; it makes the Plants '' grow, and the Fruit incrcafe ^ the Huf- " band-men rejoice at the fight of it, but " Travellers hate it. The Moon in Au- " tumn is as bright as a Looking-Glafs, " People divert themfelves by her light, " but Thieves hate her. There was a CounfeiJor, who had great influence in the Government , and the Emperor had a great eiteem for him. Envious Men, who were no fmall num- ber, fpoke ill of htm, and laid heinous Crimes to his charge. The Emperor fent for him, laid the Accufations before him, and in a great pailion blam'd his Behavi- our. He without any concern anfwer'd, what has been writ in the lail Paragraph, which imply'd that wicked and envious Perfons hated his Integrity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, becaufe they could not defile him with Bribes, and other ill pi"a¿t¡ces, therefore they hated him, asa Thief does the light, wliich hinders his illdefigns. He that does ill hates the light. The Emperor was fatisfy'd with the An- Iwer. 45. A Chinefe fays : " To relieve him " that is in diftrefs, is to deliver him " from danger. The Heart of Man is " like Iron, The Mandarines are the " Forge to foften it. ' ■'^The fecond Propofition is much ap- plauded by the Chinefcs. The Mundarmes take great care to mollify the hardnefs of fome Men by fevere puniihments. For the moft part the People of that Nation are the Sons of Fear. 4JL/^ " good Counfellors, he will be Holy. Nava- 49. Another : " The firlb fow, they fette. " that come after reap. If you reap do ^.y^^j^ " not rejoyce, for a time will come, when others ihall reap what you fow'd. " How many have fow'd, that never " reap'd ? 50. Another : " He who acquires great " riches without a good title, may be *' ailur'd of much trouble, if he is not " extraordinary fortunate. 51. *' When Thirit rages, fays aChi- " we/e, a drop of Water, tho it be trou- " bled, is fweeter than Honey. When " a Man is drunk, the beft Wine drinks " to him like Vinegar. Wine makes not " Man drunk, Man makes himfelf drunk. *' Itisnot Senfuality that blindsa Man, " it is Man that blinds himfelf. The firit Propofition implies nothing comes amifs to one that is hungry or thir- fty. I have too much experience of both forts, I have fometimes drank foul water, and laid I never drank any better in my life ■^ as one faid upon the likeoccaiion, and he gave the reafon, Becaufe 1 never drank when I was dry. This agrees with that of Job 6. But to a Soul that i^ hungry^ bitter things feem ftveet. The Holy Gholfc fpeaks to the fecond point too. 52. "■ If any Man Ihould ask me to tell " him his Forcune,raysa Chinefc^l will an- " fwer him, that 2'owrong my Neighbour " is my ill fortune. For me to be wrong'd " by others, is my profperity and good "• fortune. 'iS.MengZu: " A merciful Man is not " rich, a rich Man is not merciful. 54. " He that is obitinate in his own " opinion, fays a Chinefe^ cannot di/!:in- " guifli betwixt truth and falihood, nor "■ betwixt what is probable and what is '* not. 55. The fame Author : " The more a " virtuous Man perceives he is advanced " in perfedtion, the more he humbles *' himfelf. The more a wicked Man fees *' himfelf profper,the prouder he grows. " A vile Man is full with a fmall matter, " a virtuous Man is not fatisfy'd with a " great deal. 55. " He who has virtue has certainly " words : It is not certain he that has " words has virtue. 57. Another : " It is rare to fee little " virtue and merit in high Dignity, and ** little difcretion in much bulinefs with- *' oat great troubles. 58. The fame Author : *' He that is " in high Place muit make ready to fall. ** He that has •great Places muit watch to *' prevent 174 An Account of the Book IV. " prevent his ruin. He that governs his " Superior at will, muft remember he " may fall into difgrace. 59. The fame Author: '- Kings and " Parents muft be merciful. The King " mull: look upon his Subjedts as Bre- " thien and Friends. Only Loyalty to " tlie King, and being dutiful to parents, '' confer Nobility and Glory. 60. Another : " A merciful Father " loves not an undutiful Son. A wife " King makes not ufe of ill Counfellors. " The rich Man muft not feoff at the '* Poor. The young Man muft not laugh '• at the Old, for Poverty and Old Age " will foon come upon them. » (Si . "A VeHel too full, fays a Chinefe^ " runs over ^ a proud Man burfts. Lamb, " tho it be good, is hard to drefs to fe- '' vcral Palaies. 62. Another: *' Tho a Diamond fall " into the mire, it lofes not its value, or " iufter. A virtuous Man, tho he be " employ'd in mean or dangerous things, " muft not lofe the purity of his foul. 63. The Mafter : ^' He who is not " merciful deferves not to live long in '' this World. «54, Mtng Zii : " That is the beft time " which Man makes good ufe of. Peace " and Unity with our Neighbour is the *' greateft profit. 65. A Chincfe : " The water which is " atadiftance does not quench the fire " that is near at hand. A good Neigh- " hour at the next door, is better than a " rich Relation afar off. 66. Another : " Tho the Sun, Moon and " Stars are clear Lights, yet they do *' not communicate their Rays to that " which is under a clofe Vell'el. The " Knife tho it have a good edg does not *' cut an innocent Perfon. Misfortunes " do not follow the Virtuous. The firft furniihes us with an anfwer to the Gentiles, who often ask, how it comes to pafs, that God does not impart to them the light of theGofpel ? Certain it is punifliment was not deiign'd for in- nocent Perfons. God fends troubles to the good as well as the bad, but upon different motives. 67. " If a poor Man, fays a Chine fe^ " lives uprightly, he is always merry. " A rich Man, if he behaves not him- " felf uprightly, is fad. It is no matter '' whether the Houfe ftand high or not, *' all that is to be minded is whether it " let in rain, if it does not, that's enough. " All that is to be minded in the Gar- " ment,is whether it keeps a Man warm, '' there is no minding the curiofity of the " ftuff and making. Mind not whether " Meat has fpice in it, fo it maintains " and fitisfies Nature 'tis enough. He " that marries muft not look upon the " Womans Complexion, Air and Beau- '' ty i let him obferve whether ihe is " difcreet and virtuous, and that's e- '* nough. It is not being a Nobleman, " or a Commoner, that m.akes a Man a *" good Neighbour, he that is quiet and " peaceable is beft. He is not my Friend " that eats and drinks at my Table, but " he who relieves my wants. It is rot " being great or little that makes a " Mandarifm, but being upright and un- *' corrupted. 68. Another Chinefe : "When Death '' comes, the Owner can make no advan- " tage of his Lands and Tenements, Eho " he have many good ones. When the '■'■ laft Day comes, tho a Man have much " Money and Wealth, he cannot carry it " with him. 69. " It is eaiie to begin a Law-fuit, " fays a Chinefe ^ but a hard matter to "• end it. 70. Another : " That Husband-man " who does not take care to till his " Ground, will ftarvc. CHAP. XII. Of Efiablíflji»g Laws and good I»Jlruflwns. t. '-p HE Mafter : " There are Rules J. " and Inftruftions to make one a Man, but the principal and neccíTary " point is that he be dutiful to his Pa- *' rents. There arc certain Funeral " Rites and Ceremonies appointed, but '•• companion for the dead is the main '* circumftancc. Warfare has its Rules *' and Difcipline, but the Courage and " Valour of the Soldiers ¡sthemoft ma- " terial part. There arc Laws to go- " vern a Kingdom by, but the chieteft " thing is toprotcdt and take care of the " Husband-men. There are Laws and " Forms for living in a Kingdom , or *' Commonwealth, but the beft is to be " meek and merciful. There is a cer- " tain time prefcribcd for life, but the *' main Chap. XIIÍ. Chineíe Moral DoÜrine. 1% " main concern is to baniíh idlencfs and '■'• íloch. 2. Another : "" The moít neccITary '' property of a Judg, is that he be iip- " right and uncorrupted. The moil ne- " cellary thing in a Family, is to fave '"* charges, and be aíTiduous at ftudy. " The proper praftice of an honeit Fa- " mil y is to conform to the Laws. Care " and Induftry produce Riches, and Sa- " ving prevents Want. 3. The Mailer : " The whole Life de- '' pends on care and induftry, the Year '' on the Spring, the Day on rifing early. " He who in his Youth is not diligent and " alliduous at his Studies, when Old Age '' comes will be a fool, and find himfelf '' empty handed. He who in Spring does " not till, in Autumn will not reap. He '' who does not rife early cannot order " his Houlhold-aiFairs well. 4. " An Emperor us'd to fay to his '' Subjeds : If you would live well, the " Father muft be fevere to his Children, " and the Mother mild, Brothers and " Friends muft honour one another,Chil- " dren muft be dutiful, Marry'd People " love one another \ Men and Women " not go or be together, Kindred relieve " one anothers wants, no body hinder " the Husband-mans labour, no body " take from another what does not be- " long to him, none play, or breed Law- " fuits, the Rich not devour the Poor. '' When you travel,give the way to thofe " that pafs by j when you till your rv-A.,0 " Ground, ftrike not your Plow into an- A^^^,^. " other Man's Field. If you obferve this, y^ffg '' you will live at peace and cafe. t^-»Xi 5. The Cfcme/e Philofophy : "Thefirit ^^^^^ " thing a Maftcr that teaches is to en- " deavour, is, that his Difciples be vir- " tuous. He that rules, muft chiefly la- " bour to ftir them up to hum.ility, and '' to honour one another. This will cut " oft" Law-fuits and Variances, and will " prevent Lawyers growing rich. Nothing can be better fpoken I muil confefs I am aftonilh'd at the great Know- ledg that Nation has acquir'd of it felf, without converfing with others. 6. A Cbinefe : " Your firft care muft *' be not to meddle with the Emperor's " Government. The fecond not to carp " at the Judges. The third not to cen- " fure that which all Men do. The fourth " not to have to do with thofe that feek " for Preferment. The fifth not to pub- " liih your Riches, or caft an evil eye " upon the poor. The fixth not to con- " verfe with, or hear thofe who talk im- " modeftly. The feventh not to pry in- " to other Mens bufinefs. The eighth, " when you come into a Houfe, not to *' look into the Papers you fi.nd. The " ninth, when you eat, not to chufe the " bell bit. The tenth, when you are in '' company with another, not to take to " your felf what is offer'd to both. CHAP. XIII. Concernifjg Government. Í. '~|~*Hree things, fays a Chiyiefe^ make X " a good Judg : Firft, being un- " corrupted. 2. Being watchful. 3. Be- '' ing careful and diligent. A Man muft " ferve the King as he would his Father, '' his Minifters as Elder Brothers, and "• muft love all Men as he does his Wife. "• Minifters and Judges muft do the duty " of the Office, as they do the affairs of " their Houfe. 2. The Mafter : " It is cruelty not *' to inftruct and puniih. He who in " himfelf is upright and juft, is obey'd, *'• tho he do not command. If he is not " righteous in himfelf, tho he command " good things, he is not obey'd. 3. Another : " What makes a good "Judg, isobfervingthe Laws of his Su- " perior, looking upon his Inferiors as '* Children, and making ufe of them on- *' ly upon neceffity, or when there is rea- " fon for it. 4. *' No Man will be difrefpedful to " him that is courteous and civil. He "• who is bountiful and free will have ma- " ny Friends. He who is true and faith- " ful will be honour'd by all Men. He " who is careful and diligent will always " deferve well. He who gives much " may make ufe of all Men. 5. '•'■ A Noble and Virtuous Man iS " free-hearted, but not prodigal, or a " fpend-thrift, is noble and not hated, " loves things but is not covetous •, is " grave but not inacceíFible, values him» " felf, but is not proud ; being virtuous " he endeavours to keep to a Medium, " and fly all Extremes. 6. " That King, Lord, or Judg, who " hears reproof and will be correSed, is " good, upright and juft, 7- An= An Account of the Book IV. 7. Another : " That Counfellor who values, not his life, and fears not the ftroke of the Scimiter, when he advi- fes deferves the name and tide of a Counrellor. A good Counfellor is not " afraid of death", he who fears death is " not a good Counfellor. This 'boftrine is much applauded in Ch'tnci^ fome have pradis'd it, as appears by the fecond Book, and many did when the Tartar came in. There are alfo ma- ny in that Country who kill therafeWes w'hen they are in any great trouble. Plmy fjid, that the Earth like a pitiful Mother produced mortal Poifons, that her Chil- dren, Men, may not die ignominious deaths, but might end their lives with one morfel or draught. Many have made ufe of this folly or barbarity, not only among the C/j/wí/íí, but among others, as Vemoflhsnes, Democritiis, Hannibal^ and Arifiotle^ as SuidM writes •, Cato Vticenfu^ Cam Plaucius Numida^ and the Aiekftan Virgins. The Japontfes reckon it a point of honour to cut themfelves with their Sabres. It is a great misfortune that Counfellors ihould be faint-hearted. Read Syl. torn. lib. 2. c. 9. q. 3. «. 1 3. ¿r S. Thorn. 1. 2. torn. \.q. 18. difp. 12. art. 5. p.-j6i. CHAP. XIV. Of Oeconomyy or family Government. T, 1 T is convenient, fays a Chimfe^ to I " give the Maiter of the Houfe an " account of any Houihold-afFair. Care '■• and frugality make the Family be al- " ways in plenty. In time of health, let " them prepare for ficknefs. When the " Wife comes home, let her be taught " to work immediately. The Chincfes obfervc this lail inñruñi- on very punííually, all the Women work, and curioully •, we may fay of the Cbinefe Women,3S Prov. Jnd/he eats not her bread m idlemjs. 2. Another: " A foolilh Man fears " his Wife, a prudent Woman honours " and refpedts her Husband. He who " keeps Slaves muft be very careful to " fee they have Meat and Clothes ; let " him always take care of his Fire, and " at Night look to the Thieves. If the " Children are dutiful, Man and Wife '* livepleafantly. If the Family lives in " peace, all its affairs fucceed well. It is a point of Confcience to take care of Slaves. I am pcrfwaded the Chi- nefes outdo many Europeans in looking after thcfc poor Creatures both in fick- nefs and health. 3. "He who is about making a match, *' mufl firfl; confider whether the Daugh- »' ter-in-law's temper be fuitable to thofe <■<■ of his Family. Let no Man raihly *' take a noble or rich Woman to Wife, " ihe that is virtuous and difcrect is beft, " tho ihe be poor. Tho (he be poor now, " what do you know but by her labour " and induftry (he may come to be " rich? 4. "■ He that would marry his Daugh- " ter muft: take care it be with her " Equal •, if fo, doubtlefs the Daughter " will be eafily brought to ferve her Huf- " band, and her Husband will certainly " refpeft her. A Youth who is grown " up and does not marry, is like a Horfe " without a Bridle, A Woman grown " up that does not marry, is like prohi- " bited Salt. Prohibited Salt is never fafe any where, tho it be never fo much hid. This the Chinefes are acquainted with, which is the reafon of making the comparifon. I be- fore quoted the words of the Holy Ghoft, Tou have a Daughter^ keep her Body. 5. " He who is about marrying and " confiders' the Portion,is a Barbarian. Read Sylv. torn. i. lib. i.e. 5. n.i-]. Ac- cording to this Rule there are abundance of Barbarians in the World. Pius V. in his Catechifm, as Parroch.z. p. c. 8. fpeaks admirably to the Marriages of Catholicks, there the Reader may fee it. 6. " Let every Man that has a Family " diftribute the Houihold-afFairs accord- *' ing to every Perfons ftrength and ca- " pacity. Let him honour every one " according to their merits. Let him " ufe his Fortune with moderation. Let " him reckon his Income, that he may *' know how to regulate his Expencc. " Let him fee that every one has their " neccil'ary Food and Raiment, according " to their quality, endeavouring to car- *' ry an even hand in all things to pre- '• vent envy and contention. CHAP. Chap.XV.XVI. Chinefe Moral Do&rine. CHAP. XV. Of the Order to be obferv'd in Families. 77 ■-^"fette. I, " rrUsband and Wife are the firft, " Jrl Parents and Children the fe- " cond. Brothers the third \ thefe are " the neareft Relations, and the Source " of all other Kindred. 2. Another. " Husband and Wife " are knit together by the Fidelity and " Truft of Matrimony : They muft not *' curfe, quarrel, or ftrike one another \ " if any fuch thing be among them, it is *' a fign they are not in perfect Unity. 3. " The Children, fays a Ciiwe/e, are " as it were their Parents Hands and " Feet : Parents are as it were their " Childrens Garment. This implies, that Children are to ferve and maintain their Parents, and they to proteft their Children. 4. Another. " It is the Property of " Man to acknowledg and be thankful " for Benefits i to receive Favours and " make no returns, is the part of a Brute " Beait. C( t( CHAP. XVI. Of Ceremonies and Civilities. I. npHE Mailer. " He who lives in "la Family, muft be acquainted with ** the Ceremonies and Civilities that be- ** long to it. Thofe within doors are, *' that there be a diftindion between Su- " periors and Inferiors. For the fecuring '" of Peace in the Womens Apartment, it is neceíTary there be feveral Degrees and Ranks. The fame is pradtis'd in the Palace,' and fo in the Courts of " Juftice, otherwife there would be much •' diforders. The Chimfes are moft exaft, and ra- ther troublefome in their Ceremonies j they obferve them with theutmoft rigor, they ftudy them very carefully, and look upon any oraiflion in this nature as a fault. 2. *' If a Superior, fays one of them, does not obferve Order, he'll not have due attendance from Inferiors ^ if the Inferiors do not fo too, they will not be able to perform their Duty to Superiors. 3. " A Commander, tho he be brave, " will fpoil an Army if he does not keep *'' good order. If a mean Man is flout *' and not orderly, he will turn Thief. 4. " A Noble Perfon is diftinguifli'd *■'■ from the Vulgar by his Breeding and " Civility. He that is well bred refpefts " all Men, and all refpeft him. 5. Another. " Courtefy and Affabi- lity make way for a Man all the World over. 6. " At Court the Emperor is the firft, and next to him the Counfellors. Vol. I cc u cc (I (( it " Among the People antient Men take place, among the rell virtuous Perfons *' have Precedence. 7. The Mafter. " If I defire to ba " valued by Men, the fure way to com- " pafs it is to value them. 8. "' When a Man goes out of doors, fays a Chinefe^ he muft do it with the " fame Gravity and Modeftyashe wans " upon Strangers-, when he cooies in, " it ought to be as if there were Perfons " of Note waiting for him within. This is adviung Men to Modefly and decent Behaviour, tho they be alone in their Houfes. 1 he Chimfes are lingular in this particular, and in the Circum- fpedion they ufe in all their Aétions and Motions. 9. Another fays. " The Father is not " to make publick his Childrens Virtues •, " Children muft not difcover the failings " of their Parents. 10. "■ Man proceeds from three, fays " another, and ought to ferve all three. " From his Parents that got him, from " his Mafters who taught him, and from " the Emperors that maintain'd him. If " there were no Fathers, there would " be no Sons ; if there were no Manors, *' Men would be mere Beafts-, it Sufte- " nance fail'd, he could not live. 11. The Mafter. " Sacrifice to the " dead as if they were prefent, facrificc " to Spirits as if they were prefent. This is not unlike what we find in Wifd. 1 4. "They made him they would honour ^ that they might wor/htp him th.^t was gonfy Aa « 178 An Account of the Book IV. Mava- rette. as if he had been imports the fame prefent. As if prtfmt as the Chimfe Ju Zai: This Propofition, becaufe taken in one fenfe by fome Miffioners, and by others in another, has caus'd much Difcord in that Million. 1 write upon this Subjedt at large in the Controverfies, and therefore fay no more to it in this place. I fhall only obferve here, that the Church has impiov'd in the knowledg of many Truths, as I took notice when I treated of this Subjeñ, and Caffahutius did, 7. Synod. Oecum. pitg. mibi 358, & SSP- in thefe words, And the Church of God in progrefs of time k illujl rated with new Know- ledge, w^jence it Is writ in the Canticles, that Jhe advances like the ri/'tng A-iorning, Then he quotes the words of Caftro lib. i , de haref. c. 27. We now know many things.^ which were either doubted of^ or quite un- known to the firfi Fathers. Even fo the Church of China., tho fo fmall and ten- der, has increas'd in feveral Particulars, as plainly appears by what is writ in the Controverfies, and 1 hope in God it will ilill increafe more. CHAP. XVII. How to freferve Fidelity. i.'-pHE Mailer. " He who is not *' 1 true and faithful, knows not what " he ought to know to live in this World. " It is certain a Cart without Wheels " cannot move, neither can he who is « not true and faithful live among Men. 2. Another fays. " One lingle word " coming from a Man ought to be of " fuch force that it ihould never fail. *' When the Mouth has once uiter'd a " word, whatever comes on't it muft be " perform'd ^ therefore it is requifite to " confider what a Man promife<. If " great and Noble Men do not keep their " word, they fully their Honour and *' Reputation. 3. Another. *' If there is not fincerity " between the Emperor and his Coun- " fellors, there can be no Peace in the " Empire i if it be wanting between Pa- " rents and Children, there will be no " Peace and Quietnefs in the Houfe v if " it be wanting between Brothers, their " Minds cannot be united : If it be want- " ing among Friends, their Friendihip " will certainly fail. CHAP. XVIII. Of Words, and the manner of [peaking. I. »-pHE Mailer. " Among Perfons *' 1 of Learning and Gravity, it is " fit to difcourfe of ferious matters, and «•'• fpeak weighty Sentences i among infe- *' rior fort of People bufincfs of lefs "• weight may be difcours'd of. He who " fpeaks muft fute himfelf to thofe that *' hear. When it is requifite to fpeakto *' any Man,and he is not fpoken to,it is lo- " iing of him \ when it is not convenient " to ^eak.and we do fpeak,it is lofing of *' Words •, but a difcreet Man neither «* lofes the Perfon nor his Words. In ray Controverfies I have writ, that it is not convenient to talk with Infidels of all the Myfteries of our holy Faith, and I prov'd it out of S. Athanajtus : Since then I found this Subjeft is handled at large by S. Thorn, fup. Boetium in Trinit. q. 2. art, 4. & kit. 6. in 1 1 . i Cor. Angel. Marta \. 7. defii. ¡tQ. i . does the fame. It is abfolately necci&ry to fute the Difcourfe to the Auditors, otherwife the Words and Labour are loft. S. Thomas makes it out fup.S. Apoc. where he quotes the words of S. Gregory upon this Subjeél. To avoid miftaking, it is requifite firft, to confider what S. Thomoi teaches. The Treacher tí difcreet ly to forefee what is to bt faid., and to whomy and fcow, and hw much., and after what manner, &c. Some get into a Pulpit to let fall extempore Senten- ces, and fomc of them plead for it the words of Mat.2o. Do not think, &c. But S. Thomas anfwers with the Comment, That the Apoflles were privileged Perfons as to th'vs particular^ becaufe the Holy Ghofi was prefent in them aftey fuch manner., that they ought not to premeditate. Sylv. tern. 6. p. 111. writes notably to this eíFcft. The words of S. Aug. Strm. 26. ad frat. an- fwer to the relfc of the Paragraph : For WÍ mnjl not lay open that which U good every vhere, but in all things muft obferw the time of Chap, XIX. Chineíe Moral DoBrine. 17$ of making it known. S. Thomas teaches the laft in Mat 24. For if be rvill fpeak tvdrds w/jcM it m mc: convenient^ he lofes them. 2. A Chinefe fays^ " When we talk " with Kings, tlic Difconrie mull I)c that " they may make ufe of good Miniilcrs " and Counfellors-, if we talk with great "• Men, it mull be of the Loyalty and '' üuty they owe to their King : When " we converfe with antient Men, we ••' mull advifc them to make ufe of their *' Children : Whan we fpeak with young " Men, we muit lay before them the *' Refpeft and Duty they owe to their ••' Parents and Elders : When we fpeak " with the Commonalty, it muil be con- *■' cerning their Loyalty to their Prince : '■'■ And if we diicourfe with Judges, it " mull be of Uprightnefs, Juilice and '• good Adminftration. 3. The Mafter. " He who fays little, *■' is certainly in the right in what he *' fays. The fame Man. '' If Words are not " agreeable to Rcafon, one is too much \ '' if one word goes ailray, it makes way •■' for many more. 4. A Cbinefe. '* The Mouth and the " Tongue ¿re the Paitage for all Mil- '■ chiefs, and the Sword to dellroy Life. 5. Another. '' To talk to ones Ñeigh- '* bour concerning things that ere good, " is warning of him to go in the way "• of Virtue : Good Words are fweet as ■'• Hony, the bad arc killing Swoids ■■, á •■ Man is not good be'caufe lie talks much. ''■ The Wound of a Spear or Sword is '^ eafily cur'd, but a bad Word is hard "• to digcll. Good Words warm the " Heart, as a Coat of Sables does the " Body j the bad prick the Soul, as '■*■ Thorns do the Body : One good '' Word is worth more than thoulands "• of Ducats, and a bad Word is as raif- " chievousasa poifon'd Arrow. 6. The Mailer. " One word (hows " a Man's Prudence, and one difcovers *'^ his Indifcretion. One word is enough " to fave a Klngdomj and one is enough " to deilroy it. , , 7. Another. " It is more delightful " to hear good Words, than to hear all " the Muficallnilruments in the World. . 8. The Mailer. " It is hard to enter " into Difcourfe with an ill Man, the '* bell way is to withdraw and keep froni " him. CHAP. XIX. Of Friends. i.qrHE Mallei-. *' To live among i-l "• virtuous People, is like living "■ among Rofes and Flowers, where tho a "■ Man do not difcern the Smell, yet by " degrees it works it felf into the very "Bones. To live among wicked People '■'■ is like living in a Storehoufe of Pil- *-.'■ chards and Fiih, where it a Man flays " a while, tho he be not himfelf fenfible " of the ill Scent, yet he carries it about " him, and others perceive it. To enter- *' tain Fricndlhip with good Men, is like " having to do with Lillies, which if " they are kept in oneHoufe, the Smell " of them pierces to the nex't: To en- " tertainEriendfhip with ill Men, is ex- " pofing ones felf to danger of Ruin. 2. A Cinnefe fays j " He who leans a- " gainil Vermillion makes himfelf red j " he that, handles Ink is black; he that "■ keeps Gontipany with wife and learned " Men, partakes of their Learning and " Dodrine^ if ' h© adheres to difa'eet " Perfons- he gains Difcretion •, if he *' follows Fools, he gets Folly, é'í. Vol. I. 3I Another. " The Friends of our " times do nothing but (hake hands, and " if a word Hips from one the other is " angry and in a Pallion ; the firit an- " fwers, and there's an end of their" " Friendihip. Friendíhipmuílbeground- " cd on Virtue, there mufi: be no omiihon " of Refpeii; or Honour from one to the " other : to meet and encpurage one ano- " ther to do good, and imitate one ario- " theis Virtue, is true Friendihip. , .. 4. A chinefe. "• Keeping good Com- " pany is like walking in the frefli Eve- 'Í ning Air, wherea Man is cool without " wetting his Clothes. Converfing v.'ich " ill Company is like fitting near a naily " ftinking place, where, tho the Clothes "are not 'dirted, they illnk. Conver- ''' ling with ill Men, is like playing with '* naked.Swords i for tho á Man be not^ " wounded, yet he is in danger of it. . 5. Another. " J:n Ping .(it is- the- *' fíame of a Man of great Antiquity ) " tho he had many Friends for a long; "time, yit he ííever was-diüefp.edlful Aa i "*to i8o Jn Account of the Book IV. " to tbem, or us'd them without Ho- " nour and Courtefy. 6. Another. " Give Refpeñ to and *■• keep far from wicked, pernicious, and " ill-minded People ; honour and keep "• as cloie as you can to thofe that are " good and virtuous. If any Man come *■' near to hurt, or give me ill Language, " I moil give him good words, and re- " move him in a courteous manner. If '■ a Man comes to me with Deceit and " FallLood, Í muit reprove and put him " away with the naked Truth: If 1 do " lb, it is imponible he fhould bear me '-' il!-wiil. The firil Propofition the C/j/kí/cí urge in refpedto evil Spirits as well as Men. Lailant'ms dc falf. rdig. c. lo. writes the fame of other Nations, That they wor- Jhi^fd fame Gods that they might do them gnod^ othtrs that they might not hurt them. The People of the Ifland Madag.xjc.ir wor- ihip evil Spirits very much that they may not hurt them, the good they take little notice of: They fay, that being good they require no Ceremonies to do them good, and are not capable as fuch of do- ing hurt. The latter part of the Para- graph I could wiih were well obferv'd by zealous Chriftians, who often frequent the Sacraments. The Author has more Followers of his good Dodtrine among thofe Heathens, tharl he would find in Europe. This is not a little Confufion to us. 7. "■ Do not entertain Friendihip with ''■ a Man who is fierce and cruel, is the Advice of a Chinefe Doñor, and it is good. 8. Another. " A Lady that has not " a clear Looking- glafs cannot fee the " Freckles in her Face : A Man who has " not a good Friend, will not be able to " difcover the falfe fteps he makes. 9. " It is the Duty and Rule of Friends " to gather Virtue, and adi jointly there- " in. Chriftians may obferve what fort of Friendihip there is among Heathens, and what among themfelves. 10. " If you would join Friendihip, " fays another, it muft be with one that " is better than your felf, otherwife it " is better to have no Friends. All Men " are good enough for Acquaintance, "• but there muft be but a very few " Friends to whom you will difclofe your " Secrets. 1 1 . Another Chinefe. " If you would " plant Trees, do not plant Willows " if you join Friendihip, do it not with " Men of little worth. The Antients " were true Friends, becaufe their Hearts " were united •-, Friends of thefe times " are not fo, becaufe their Union is ex- " terior, and only confifts in words. 1 2. " When a Man is rich and great, " he has Friends and Kindred without " number •, if the fame Man falls into "• Troubles, you will not fee one of " them come within his doors. The " Friendihip of Lords and great Men is '■'■ as cold as Water, that of the indifFe- " rent fort is fweet as Hony. 13. " An upright and good Man does '■'■ not feek Friendihip for Intereft-fake ; " to be a Friend on this account de- " ftroys Piety. A long Journey ihows " a Horfes Strength, Friendihip of long " ftanding makes known the Heart of ''• Man. CHAP. XX. Of the Women. I. cc cc (C u cc '.;r may not be quite loft, Í will here add a few. Ic has been faid alrej/Jy, that Women do not inherit, nor did they among the Jews till Numb. 17. 5. " A Counfellor faid to the Em- " peror r» r.'ri.2¿, It is a great hap- " pinefs to overcomes ones Will and " Appetite with Reafon and Juftice. Ic " is a great trouble and misfortune when " the Will fways more than Reafon. 6. " In the Reign of the Emperor " Keng., fays the Hiftory, the Empire " enjoy'd fuch Peace, Unity, and mu- " tual Love, that for above forty years " there was no need of infliding any " Puniihment. 7. A Chinefe Doftor fays, " The Do- " ¿trine which is taught muft be firm " and folid. 8. " King Rung ask'd, How he might " govern his Subjefts well? A Coun- " fellor anfwer'd. By looking to his Be- " nefit and Profit. He ask'd again. How " that was to be done ? The other reply'd, " Teaching them to imploy themfelves " in Works of Piety, and to obferve *' Juftice i and fo doing, everything will ••' be profitable and advantageous. 9. " Another ask'd. How it might " be difcern'd, whether the Kingdom " improv'd or decay'd ? His Secretary " anfwer'd, When the Counfellors do " not often acquaint the King with what " happens in the Provinces, it is a fign *' the Royal Patrimony waftes j becaufe " the Difeafe not being known, the Re- *' medy 82 An Accounty &c. Book IV. rvA-^ " medy is not apply'd. When the King ¡Siava^ *«• being told of his Minifters faults, does retie, " not punifli them, it is alfo a fign all x.^'yry^ " goes to ruin. When Minifters grow " great and rich with tlieir Employ- " ments, that is the laft fign of De- " ftrudion 5 for it is certain the Body " of the Kingdom, that is, the Sub- ^^ jefts, are exhaufted and drain'd. 10. Min Juen Chi fays, " The lefs *• is drawn from the People, the more " a King will have in time of netd. This is fingular Policy, yet not fo ftrange, but it has been praitis'd in £m- rope. We have an Example in Cott' ftantius Chlorus^ ialhct to Conjlantitte the Great, when he govern'd Frame and England. This has been obferv'd at the End of this Book. The End of the Fourth 'Book. BOOK BOOK V. Which treats particularly of the Learned Se£t. Nava- rette. iHO fomething has been faid in the fecond and third Books concerning the Seft of the Learned in China, and feme Principles fet down, which might ferve to make known its Defign, and the End it aims at j yet becaufe k is a Matter of mighty moment, that Miflio- ncrs be fully acquainted with all that be- longs to this Seft, I have thought fit to infert in this place, what has been writ concerning it by the R. F. Nicholas Longo- bardo^ of the Society of Jefus^ an anti- ent Miflloncr, and renown'd in that Mif- fion : the underftanding of which I am fatisfy'd will be a great Advantage to the Minifters of the Gofpel, and with fmall labour will lay before them how they are to deal with the Infidels of that Region. The Original Manufcript was carry'd to Rome^ and I prefented an authentick Co- py to the Holy Congregation de Propa- ganda Fide^ which is keptamong the Re- cords. This good Father writes thus. A fhort A N S IV E (i^ concerning the QontroVerftes about Xang Ti, Tien Xin, and Ling Hoen (that w, the I^ng of the upper ^gion. Spirits, and ratio?ml Soul affignd hy the Chineies) and other Chinefe llames and Terms • to clear which of them may be us'd by theChrtftians of thefe Tarts. 'DireBed to the Fathers of the %eft- í/¿«c«t/í China, that they may perufe it^ and then fend their Opinion concerning it to the F. Vifiter at Macao. The PREFACE. Ghing an Account of the Original of thefe Controverftes^ attd what has been done about them by Order of Superiors. IMprimtt. It is above 25 Years ilnce the Chinefe Xang Ti ( that is, the King of the upper Region ) began to be an Eye- fore to me, and to goto my heart. For after having heard Confuciiu his four Books, as we all us'd to do at our firit coming hither, I obferv'd by degrees, that the Definition and Account of feveral XangTi. Expofitors of Xang Ti, was very oppo- fite and repugnant to the Divine Nature. But having taken the Notion from the antient Fathers of the MiiTion, that Xang Tí was our God, I laid afide ihofe Scru- ples, and conceited, that perhaps fomc of thofe Expofitors might be raiitaken, as being but particular Authoirs.who did not confent to the antient Doftrine, In this Perfwafion, and witli this Idea, I liv'd the firit thirteen Years, which time I ftaid at Xao Cheu, without having an opportunity to confer about this Point, as I ought to do, with the Fathers of the other Refidences. 2. After F. Matthew Riccius dy'd, I be- ing left in his place with the charge of all this MifTjon, receiv'd a Letter from the F. Vifitor Francii Pafctis in Japan, in which he gave meto undcrfland, that our Fathers were there refledted upon, for bordering upon the Errors of the Gentiles in forae Books they had composed in the Qhinefe Language. So that the Fathers anc} 184 An Account of the Book V. rette. rxjv.o ^nd Brbtfiers in thofe Parts met with iXava- Ji,reac difficulty in confuting thofe Errors, by realbn their Adverfaries urgM what they found in thofe Books of the Chinefe fathers. Whereupon he earneftly re. quelled me that we fliould take great care what was done as to this Particular : for iho it was not eafily to be imagin'd, that the Fathers who write Books in Chi- na, and are fuch able Divines, could be deceiv'd as to the Subjeftof the Sefts ; yet it weigh'd much with him to fee, tho thofe Fathers, who thought the cafe plain enough and fettled, would not ar- gue it with the faid Father ^ yet the greater number of us, who judgM the Truth was not yet clear'd, were glad to confer with him about the Difficulties that occur'd on either fide. So we laid open the principal Fundamentals of the three Sefts, Ju, A>, and Tao (that is^Three the Sea of the Literati, or the Learned ^ ■5^^^- that of the Idols ; and that of the Wi- zards, fo we ufuajly call the Third) ■> itriues, Vol. I. fo that they feem not unlike our Holy Dodors in the Expofition of Scripture. Wherefore, not without reafon, the Comments are held in fuch eiteem in Chi- na, that the Compofitions the Scholars make upon the Text are not allow'd of, if they anfwer not the Senfe of the Com- ment. The third rank of Books is, of thofe that contain the Body of their Phi- lofophy, Moral and Natural, which they call Sing Li. The fame 42 Mandarines colleéted this Body of Philofophy, ga- thering together in it the feveral Mat- ters that lay difpers'd among the antient Doftrines, and thofe which were after- wards handled by feveral Authors, 1 1 8 of whom are mention'd in this Work. The 4f/; rank are, the Original Books of thofe Authors who fiourifhM after the general Burning, that einploy'd themfelves part- ly in expounding the Dodtrines of the firit Philofophers,and partly in compoiing feveral things of their own. Thefe are the Clallick Books of tlie Learned Seft, from which we may gather whether the Chinefes had any knowledg of the true God, Angels, or rational Soul. 3. Hereby the by the Antiquity of the Chinefe Dodrines is tobe obferv'd, which took their Origin from the firit King of this Empire, call'd /"o//;, who according to the Chinefe Chronicles falls many years before the Flood. But becaufe this can- not be allow'd of, as being contrary to Holy Writ, it is certain at leait that he was foon after the divifion of Tongues. Therefore F. John Ruiz., in the Treatife he compos'd concerning thefe Controver- fies, very probably makes out that Fo Hi was the Great Zoroajlrei King of Baüria, Zoroafkr, and Prince of the Chaldean Magi, who gave a beginning to all the Sefts of the Weft, and afterwards came into the Eafty and founded the Kingdom of China, and the Seel they call of the Learned, 4. Whence it is, that this Se¿f of C/;í- na, and thofe of the other Heathens of thofe Parts, proceed from the fame Source, and by the contrivance of the Devil, they have a great refemblance with one another, and lead Men away to Hell by the fame Art and Contrivance. I do not enlage upon this Point, becaufe the aforefaid Father has done it amply and learnedly in his Treatife. I earneit- Bb 2 iy 88 An Account of the Book V, rx.>V^ ly deure, and advife all to read ¡C with Natja- attention, becaufe it will give thera much rette. i^'S''"^ ^nd Affiftance for deciding thefe ^^^-^ ConcioveiTics. NOTES. 1 . I and the reft of us agree with much fatisfaction to all that is written in mm.2. In the 3í¿ I muft obferve, that as to the Ciironology, there has been fome difa- greemeut among the Fathers of the So- ciety. Some follow the Computation of the Sepuagim ^ others that of the Roman Aianyrology. It is a matter of Moment, and muft be reconcil'd, to oblige us to follow it. 2. What is faid num. 4.. agrees with what I quote in another place out of F. Ariui, and F. Kircher writes the fame. And tho the Learned Seft be fo antient, yet I like what TertuUian fays in his Apo- logy j,>ff«i the VoSrine of the Prophets be. ing much antienter than any of the Fhilofo- phcrs, it X5 therefore eafy to believe that was the Treafure whence all later Wifdom fiow'd. This is the Opinion of S. Auguflin^ and others, whom S. Antoninus follows, 4 f . tit.w. C.4. Sett. %. whom I quoted in the third Book. What has been faid, difproves what Morales and others write, that the 'Jews of the Ten Tribes peopled China, and that the Chinefes took their Doárine from the Jfraelites. If they agree not in this Point, the Difcord will be among their own Family, but not with us. PRELUDE II. Of the Diftgreement fometimes found among the Aiithemick Boaks ; and that in fuch cafes tve mujt rather be govern" d by the Comments than by the Texts. LiTpííO in reality there be no difa- 1 greement between the Authentick Books of the Learned, if their Princi- ples are rightly underftood and con- teiv'd ; neverthelefs, in regard fome- times there feems to be fome between the feveral Texts of the Dodrines, and Interpretations of the Expofitors, there- fore this Prelude is inferted, to ftiow how we are to govern our felves in fuch cafes j and in the firft place 1 will give fome In- ilances of this Difagreement. y.g. The Doftrines tell us, or at leaft feem fo to Odd. do, that there is a Supreme King whom XangTi. they call Xang Ti, who is in the Palace of Heaven, from whence he governs Hea- ven, rewards the Good, andpuniihes the Wicked. But the Expofitors attribute all this to Heaven it felf, or to the llni- verfal Subftance, or Nature, which they call Li., as ihall be faid in its place. Spirits. 2- ^^^ Doftrines further fay, that there are feveral Spirits which they call Xin or Kuci, or Kuei Xin, which prefide over Mountains, Rivers, and other things in the World. But the Expofitors ex- plicate this of the natural Caufes, or of the operative Virtues which work in thofe Caufes. Souls. 3. Laftly, The fame Doftrines, fpeak- ¡ng of our Soul by the name of Ling Hoen, give us to underftand, that it re- mains alive after Man is dead. And they tell us of an antient King whofe Name was Fuen Fuang^ that he is in the upper part of Heaven, and fits by Xang Ti's lide. But the Expofitors unanimoufly main- tain, that Ling Iloen is nothing but an ai.. ry or fiery Entity or Being, which when feparated from the Body, afcends and reunites it felf to the Subftance of Hea- ven, with which it is one and the fame thing. And this is the genuine Expofiti- on of thofe Texts which affirm, that King Vum yuang is by the fide of Xang Ti -, for Xang Ti according to them be- ing the fame thing as Heaven it felf, when the Soul returns to Heaven, it is faid of courfe, it goes to unite it felf to Xang Ti. 4. Much of this feeming Difagreement is found in their Texts and Comments ; and the Texts feeming more futablc and agreeable to our Doftrinc, therefore fome Fathers arc of Opinion we fliould follow the Texts, without taking notice of the Comments. But the other Fa- thers think it not enough to follow the Texts only, but that the Expofition of the Commentators muft be taken with it J and when any Doubt arifes, we muft govern our fclvcs rather by the Com- ment than by the Text. Now this va- riety of Opinions being known, it be- ing of fuch great confequcnce for the clearing of what wc are about, there is a nccclTity of explicating it here in the firft: place-, and therefore I will aifign Prelude 11. Chineíe Learned SeB. afiign the Reafons of both Opinions. 5. Thefethat follow may be urg'd in behalf of that of the Fathers Pantoja and Bagnoni. i. In the Text of the Dodrines isthetruthof all the Philofo- phy and Knowledgof the Learned Seft \ for which reafon there is no doubt but their Force and Authority is greater than that of the Comments. 2. The Com- mentators for the moit part liv'd in the time the Family Sung fway'd the Scep- ter, when the Seit of the Idols was al- ready come out of Jndi a, and fo they had imbib'd many new and erroneous Opini- ons from that Sedt, which occafion'd them fometimes to fwerve from the true Senfe of the antient Dodrincs. 3. The Prin- cipal Chriftians we have in Chim^ who are great Scholars and Mandarines, ad- vife and perfwadeus to follow the Doc- trine of the Text ( if, as they are grave and great, they were virtuous and fcar'd God, they would give no fnch advice) giving them fuch Expolition as futes near- eft with our Holy Faith, as has been done ever fmce the Society came into this King- dom. Therefore it is likely we ought to follow their Sentiments,both becaufe they are fo well vers'd in the Affairs of Chim^ and that they know what agrees and what difagrees with our Holy Faith. 4. We following the Text,wherc it is favourable to us, as it is in many confiderable Points, we fhall unite our felves with the Learn- ed Seft, which will gain us the Affedions of the Cfcmu/ti, and facilitate the propa- gation of our Holy Faith throughout this Kingdom*, efpecially knowing the Saints have given us an Example fo to do, making their advantage of any fmall matter they found that was good a- mong the Heathens with whom they con- vers'd, as S. Paul, when being in the ^reopagtis^ he made ufe of the words of the Poet, Ip/itif enim & genus fumas. 6. The contrary Opinion is grounded on Reafons much more ftrong. The antient Doctrines are generally obfcure, and in many places the Texts are faulty, either wanting,pr having too many words, as the Learned themfelves affirm. Befides, they frequently ufe Enigma's, or Para- bles, to conceal the Myfteries of their Philofophy, as fliall appear hereafter. Therefore without the aíTiftance and di- reftion of Expofitors, they cannot be underftood, or at leaft not without great miftakes j and this was the reafon they made thofe Comments with fo much care, and fuch extraordinary choice of Expofi- tors j and befides, all the Learned in their Compoiitions are oblig'd to follow i89_ them,as wasfaid before Prelude i. w. 3. If f\A-^ the Chinefes are govern'd by their Com- Nava- ments in the difficulties of their obfcure fgff^ and doubtful Text, it feems a clear cafe ^^ryji^ that Strangers ought much more fo to do. ^^ 7. If we take the Texts in another fenfe than the Comment gives them, the Chinefes will imagine we do fo, becaufe we have not read all their Books, or do not underfland them as they ought to be underftood •, and accordingly fome Learned Men aftually cenfur'd feveral places in Xe Je (the name of a Book) composM by F. Matthew Rtccius, among whom was that famous Bonz.o of Che Ki. ang, who writ four Articles againft the faid Book, and at the beginning of them fays, The ftranger Father might be ex- cus'd for having mifmterpreted the Chi- nefe Books, as underftanding no better. Kin Tat So, a Friend to the Society, and particular Devotee of the aforefaid F. Riccim, with his own hand writ a Pam- phlet, in which he collefted thofe things that ought to be faid of the three Sefts, becaufe the Father was out as to them in his Book. I forbear bringing any more Inftances, as being fatisfy'd this I have brought is well known to almoft all ours that belong to this Miffion. As for the Articles of the Bonz.o, and the Pamphlet of Kin Tai So^ they are kept in the Archive of Kang Cheu, he that pleafts may fee them. 8. It is certain, as I faid at the begin- ning of this Prelude, that the Comments are not oppofite to the Texts ; to fay fuch a thing would be a mere Herefy in China, forafmuch as thefe Comments are receiv'd and valued in all their ClaiTes al- moft in an equal degree to the Texts. But let us allow fome contradiftion be- tween them, and that the Texts were more confonant to reafon than the Com- ments ; Yet the Chinefes will never fub- mit to us in that Point, when we expli- cate the Text contrary to the Comments j for they take it for granted that the Comments do not err, nor contain any thing contradiilory to the Texts. This therefore will be undertaking an endlefs Quarrel with the Chinefes, and at laft we fliall come by the worft of it, of which I am a fufficient Witnefs, becaufe of the great experience I have of my felf and others entering upon thefe Difputes with the Chinefes. For at firft when they hear us fay, for inftance, that Xang Ti, expli- cated as ufually we do, is the Creator of the Univerfe, &c. they laugh at us, as knowing that, according to the Doftrine of their Seft, Xang Ti is Heaven it felf, or 190 An Account of the Book V. c\^-.y^ or its Virtue and Power •, and therefore ¡^avA- it could not be before Heaven, but muft rette. have an equal beginning with Heaven, or K.y^'-^ be poilerior to it. And when we offer to carry on the Argument, proving after our manner, that the Workman is be- fore the Houfe, ¿re. they will not fuffer us to proceed, but prefently put an end to the Difcourfe, faying, That fince our God is their Xang Tt, there is no need of explaining it any more to them, for they underiland it better than we do.- In Ihort, tho we contend never fo much that the Expolitors ought not to define Xang Tt after that manner, they always flop our Mouths with the fame thing, which is, that we do not underiland their Books. And many of them take pet, and look upon us as foolilh and troublefome, for attempting to teach the Chimfcs how their Authors are to be underftood and explicated. 9- When the Father Vifitor rVe»Víí or- der'd the Fathers of Chitta to argue the three Queilions above-mention'd, Father Ssbatims asking him, whether he would have them go upon the feeming fenfe of the Texts, as the Fathers Pantoja and ■Éagnoni had done, or upon the Explica- tion of the Expofitors ? He anfwer'd po- litively, he would know the fenfe of the Expofitors, for that was the pradtice of all Clailes and ProfefTions whatfoever j for there is no concluding any thing, for in- ftance of the Platonick, or Peripatetick Doftrine, but according to what their Clailick and approved Commentators maintain. This method being aifign'd, F. Sabatinus compos'd his Treatife, and prov'd, that according to the Authentick Texts, Xa>ig Ti could not be our true God, nor T/fd Xm our Angels, nor Z¿«^ Hoen our Soul. Thefe Reafons feem fuf- ficient to make us approve and follow the fecond Opinion, which is, to be guided rather by the Comments than by the Texts, It only remains to anfwer the Arguments brought for the firil Opi- nion. 10. As to the firil i I grant all that is urg'd concerning the Force and Authori- ty of the Dodrine it felf, beyond that of the Comment •, but I alfo affirm, that the Light and Aífiílance of Comments is neceíTary for the undcrftanding of obfcurc Texts. Nor can I forbear'.taking notice in this place, that I am much furpr¡7.'d to fee how much ftrefs thofc Fathers lay on the Text of the Chinefe Doftrinc, fo that they feem to look upon it almofi: as reveal'd Doftrinc, which cannot err. And yet we know Confuciuf correfted feveral Errors in the antient Doftrine, as our Art(lotle did in the Books of the Phi- lofophers before him. Therefore as la Arijiotle^ in procefs of time, there ap- pear'd many things that wanted t,o be correifted, fo they may be found in Con- fucius. '' 1 1 . To the fecond I anfwer, firil. That SeH of the the Claffick Comments we now fpeak of, ^'^''^• are not made only by the Authors who writ after the Seft of the Idols was in- troduced, which was in the Year of our Lord 65, but by many others who flourifh'd before the coming in of the faid Seft, for 2000 Years before the Incarnation. All thefe profefs'd they follow'd the pure and peculiar Doctrine of the Learned Sed, without mixing any Opinions of other Seels, as appears by tlie Comments themfelves. I do not deny but there were many, and thofe very fa- mous Writers, who writ after the com- ing in of this Sed of the Idols, and fee- ing their Errors •, but thefe do not belong to the Sed of the Literati^ or the Learn- ed, which we now make ufe, but to the Sed of the Idols, owning themfelves to profefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that there is never a Learned Man in Clnna^ who will indure to hear ¡t faid, that their Authentick Comments deviate the Icail from the true fenfe of their Dodrines. They are rather of Opinion that the Dodrines themfelves will not bear any other Expofition than that of the Comments, if they be compar'd to- gether, and the whole try'd by the Prin- ciples of their Philofophy. 12. To the third I anfwer. t. That our Chriftian Chinefe Learned Men give us that Advice, partly, becaufe they are not fcniible how prejudicial it is that any fmall Error ihould be found in the Mat- ters we treat of i and partly, becaufe they are willing to (hroud themfelves under the cloak, that our Religion borders up- on their Sed, fo to avoid being reflcded on for following a ilrange Dodrine : but our Fathers mufl have higher Notions, not fufFering themfelves to be rul'd by, but ruling them, as they find moft con- venient for both Partys. 2. Thefe fame I earned Men, when they make Compofi- tions on the Texts of their Dodrines,gi ve them no other meaning but what agrees with the Comments, for othcrwife their Compoiitions would be rejeded as erro- neous and faulty in the Schools of Confu- ciuf. Therefore I fee not why they ihould perfwade us to follow the very contrary to what they pradife. 13. To éh Prelude IL Chinefe Learned SeU, 91 13. To the fourth I anfwer. That the Soppofition is falfe, which is, that the Texts make for us ■■, for in truth they do not, whenunderftoodas they ought to be by the Sed of the Learned. Therefore to attempt by force to lay any ftrefs upon it, that is, to oppofe the Comments, will be like building upon Sand, and flying with Icarus his Wings. As for the Ex- ample left us by Saints, it ought to be imitated, where it can be done upon good grounds. NOTES. 1 . It is not at all ftrange to find fome things in Books which feem contradifto- ry, tho in truth they are not fo. This fiiay be feen even in the Holy Scripture i and the Holy Doftors, and other Eccle- fiaftical Authors, have taken much pains to reconcile this feeming Difagreement. S. Augufl'm writ De Concordia quatuor E- vangclifiarum. Others have reconcil'd many places of the Old Teftament. Pe- ter Bergomenfts reconcil'd many of S. Tho- maiy and therefore it is no wonder the fame ihould be found in the Chinefe Doc- trines. Soul. 2. The Learned Cib/Mf/«rpeak and con- ceive concerning our Soul, as is faid in IVifd. 1. that it is a little Air i Jnd the Word of a Spark of Fire. This according to yilb. Mag. de horn, trail, i. 5. i, art. 2. is, ^ natural Heat, which when quencPdy the Body withers and falls away into Afhes, and breaths out the corporeal Spirit, which is difpers'd into the Air. Diogenes faid, the Soul was a thin Air, which feems to expire in death. The Chtnefe fays the fame. He- radius faid it was a Vapour. Tbales held the fame, and fo does the Learned Sect of China, as fliall be fliown hereafter. 3. The Grounds mention'd in this fame Number, are the only Reafons the Mo- dern Miflioners, who at this time follow the Antients, go upon, without adding any thing new, oranfwering tothofethe other fide brings, tho they are fo weigh- ty and ftrong, that in my Opinion they will convince all that Ihall read them without prejudice. 4. 1 read the Bonz.o's Book, but nei- ther that, nor what our Author men- tions of the other Learned Chinefe, will convince fome Men ; a ftrange under- taking ! F. Balat often faid, if a Chinefe ihould go into Europe, and after having ftudy'd our Sciences five or fix Years, fhould expound Scripture, Canons, and Fathers, in a contrary fcnfe to that of the Saints, Dodtors, Divines, and Cano- nifts, and ihould endeavour to perfwade iaJV.^ us that his Expofition was the txxxzQ:, Nava- ihould we not think him a Madman or Fool ? Who doubts of it? Then muft not the Chinefes of necefllty fay the fame of us, when they perceive we expound their Texts contrary to the meaning generally receiv'd by all Men, for three or 4000 Years ? 5. I ihall fay more to this Point in ano- ther place, tho I think what the Author writes may fuffice. 6. Our Author with good reafon ad- mires to fee his Brethren lay fuch ftrefs upon the Chinefe Texts. There are o- ther Perfons who make no account of what the Holy Doftors of the Church fay and teach. Some Fancys run after Noveltys, others cling to all that is an- tient. The Chinefe Doctrines were erro- neous, fays he ; nor can it be otherwife, being the Works of Heathens, as I have prov'd out ot Lailantius in the fecond Book. Confucius has innumerable Er- rors, as the Author of another Trea- tife, which I ihall infert in the fecond Tome, aifirms. Some late Authors have taken upon them to cry up Confucius his Doftrine at fuch a rate, that they juftify it free from any flip or miftake whatfoe- ver, without confidering they oppofe the Opinion of their elder Brethren. But fuch Men, by exprefs command from their Superiors, ought either not to per- fwade Strangers to follow their Antients, or refled on the Divifion they breed ia their own Family, to the great prejudice of thofe Infidels, who fay, that accord- ing to the Expofition they who hold this Opinion give their Texts, they have had the Faith we preach to them fome thoufands of Years in China, and there- fore there is no need we fliould trouble our felves, fail 5000 Leagues, &c. for this purpofe. Befides, tobe free from all Error, is the peculiar Privilege of the Law of God. The Biihop of ¡Van King exprefies it very well, de verit. Relig. Chrifl. c. 4. Seif. 2; The fame does Profper. Aquit. lib. com. co- lat. cap. 16. Nor vs it unknown, fays he, how much the Schools of Greece, how much the Roman Eloquence, and the cmiofuy of the whole World have labour'' d in vain about the finding out of the Supreme Good, employ- ing much hard Study and excellent Wit, and at laft have only lofi themjelves in their own Imaginations, to the darkning of their foo- lifh Heart., who make itfe of none but them- f elves to d if cover truth. S. Antonintif han- dles this Point, 4 Part. tit. 11. cap. 4. where he writes at large of the Errors of rette. 19 An Account of the Book V, fNAo of the Gentiles. Why may not we ap- ¿Yava- ply the words of St. Paul, Ephef, 4. to rette '^'ofe Fathers who find our Faith in the ^^y>J-^ Works of Confucius and his Difciples ? ^^ Even as the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having the underjlanding dark- ncd, being alienated from the life of Cod, through the ignorance that is in them, becaufe of the ilindnefs of their heart ; who being pajl feeling have given themfelves over to ¡afcivi- mfnefs, to work all uncleannefs, Sac. And that of Prov. 1, Tljeir malice hath blinded them, they knew not the myfieries of God. 7. It behoves us to follow the Dodtor of the Gentiles, Tit. c. i. Not giving heed to Fables. And that of Heb. i^. Be not led away by various and Jlrange Doilrines. St. Thomas Led. 2. expounds it thus, That vs divided. For Truth confifls in a mean, to which Vnity belongs, &c. The Dodtrine therefore of Faith is one, becaufe from a point to a point but one right line can be drawn ; another Doftrines are various, becaufe it is ufual to ftray many ways from the right. To this purpofe read St. Antoninus quoted above. Virtues, 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe Books are very agreeable to the Law of Nature, and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the track of Nature and Reafon, and are courteous and apt to learn, as well a6 inge- nious, great Politicians, and therefore very capable of Chri ¡lian IVifdom, &c. So fays Corn, a Lap. from f . Trigaucius ; where- fore it will be convenient to follow their Books and Dodrine. I anfwer, That I do not wonder this ihould be written, but 1 would have it compar'd with what I quoted above out of F. Ariai, and what ihall be faid ¡n other places. If their be- Vkes. '"S Í0 addifted to Superftitions, Sodomy, Frauds, Lying, Pride, Covetoufnefs, Sen- fuality, and many other Vices, h follow- ing the courfe of Nature and Reafon, then that Father was in the right. Let the Mighty advance in Convcrfions-, the con- Ihincy in the Faith they have ihown, and the Fervor of the Learned in the fervice of God fpcak for them. 9. I cannot but admire the diverfity of Mens wits. Some will be grabling in the Doihine of Saints, ailigning errors to them, on account of fome little words that may be explicated in a good fcnfe. Others approve the Dodi ine of Heathens in the bulk, tho they have not read it. St. Paid made ufe of the Philofophcrs, I Cor. 9. / am become to the Jews as a few, to thofc who were without a Law, &c. But S. Thorn. LeEl. 4. fays, That he fuited him- felf to the Gentiles, that M, by confenting to their Reafons, and the found Proportions of Philofophers. It had been a fine contri- vance indeed to follow them in all things, when they were fo much out of the way. The Saint in i Tim. 3. Leit. 3. fpeaks thus : But in this they waver' d, becaufe they had not the righteoufnefs of Truth, by reafon their manners were depravd ; alfo for that it can hardly be found among them, that they agreed in Truth. Let any Man look in- to the Manners of \.\it Chinefes, and from them as from an antecedent, let him de- duce the Truth is to be found in their Learning ; and if even in this the Text and Comments contradift one another, it manifeftly proves they contain no truth at all. Nor is it reafonable that the Preachers of the Gofpel Ihould fubmic to be Difciples of Heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that concern our Religion) we are to be their Mailers, their Light, and their Guides, and not to fuffer our felves to be guided by them. As our Author fays. Our Notions muft be of a more lofty nature. When they find ever a word in the Texts, which in the grofs found, and fuperficial fenfe feems to be fomewhat for us, they prefently think our holy Faith is fignify'd by it, and ima- gin they have a ftrong weapon to con- vince the Infidels ; and they underiland- ing thofe things better than we do, the confequence is, that they are farther than ever from compafilng what they aim'd at. Our Albertus Magnus 2. Sent. dif.i.art.<^. inllances in David de Dinanto^ who faid the Aiateria Prima was God. This was fignify'd in the Temple of Pal- las, where it was written : Pallas is what- foevcr wai, whatfoever is, and whatfoever will be, whofe ydl no Man could ever lay open to another. It were pleafant that we reading thefe words, ihould prefently engage to maintain and defend that it is our God who is meant by them. It were abfolutely necelTary firit to examine tho- roughly whom they meant, and to wliorti they ailign'd thofe Attributes •, it were not proper to be rufd by the literal found of thofe words,for they made the Materia Prima eternal, a parte ante., and a parte po^, and gave it a Divine Bei.ig. This fame the Chinefes do with their ii, or Tai Kie. They alfo give the Supreme Attributes to their Xang Ti ; muft wc therefore rely upon their Books , and preach that to them for our God, which in reality is their C!eature?Ought not we to examine the point, inquire what it is they mean by thefe things, undeceive, and make them fenfiblc that they take from God the glory due to him, and give it to Creatures, iSlVifd. 13. fays of others * Prelude III. Chineíe Learned SeB, *9 others. Nor is what Morales urges of St. Paui's unknown God to the purpofe, be- caufe it makes not for the cafe of China. In this particular 1 would have them read and follow Corn. a. Lap. To that of Di- ami lis may be added that of rir^il and Trijmcgiftui-, inilanced by S. Antoninus c.ji^. JÍ. 5. Mt j'upr. 10. It is certain the Learned Chriftiart Chinefcs propofe to thcmfelves the End the Author mentions, in giving the ad- vice they do, and no Man can find any Ground to maintain the contrary. Thefc Points are to be confulted about with rv_/u^ good Chrillians, well inilrudted in ouriVit-.^-" Faith, and finccre. I one day difcours'd rene with Linus, who doubtlefs is qualify'd as (^^^^j above, and he faid : Father, there is no ' looking into or reading our Books, in or- der to write or difpute concerning the Law of God, for in our Books there i? nothing to be found but ravings, and no- thing that relates to the Law of God 5 do not you be govern'd by us, nor ask us any queftions concerning this Ailair. This ad- vice I took, and will always follow it. PRELUDE Iir. Of the Symbols., or Hierogljplncks as^d dmong the Seci of the Learned ; whence it froceeds that they have tm fever d forts of Doctrine, the one fiperfcial or ac- cording to appear.tncej and the other the true. I, /^ S to the firft part of this Prelude, l\ it is to be obferv'd that almoib all the antient Heathen Fhilofophers in- vented fevcral Symbols, Hieroglyphicks, or Figures, to the end to conceal the My- ileries of their Philofophy, whereof the Courfe of Coimbra fpeaking Tom. i.Phyfic. has thefe words : The antient cuflom of Philofo^hers taken by Pherecydes, Pythago- ras hvs Majlo-y from the Egyptians and Chaldeans, was., cither not to write down the Precepts of Philofophy at all, or to write them obfcurely, that is, under the obfcurity of a deep hidden fenfe, and fijrouded under Mathematical Figures , and Enigmatical Exprefftons. For the Poets darkned and con- ceaPd the Secrets of Philofophy under Fables, the Pythagoreans under Symbols, the Plato- nifts under Aiatbcmatich, and Ariftotle under the concifenefs of hvs Style. For they thought it a crime to admit the bafe multitude into the Secrets of Learning, and to make known to the large and idle multitude thofe things which Nature had hid from us. How- ever Ariftotle, tho he thought not that Philo- fophy was to he made common, yet he did not approve of that Method, which left all things dubious, and fometimes conceal''d truth u»' dcr a vain /how of falfhood. Even fo the Chinsfe Fhilofophers, who Symbols, ^^i'^ "^"s Founders of the SevTt of the Learned, have their Symbols, conlifting as well of fevcral Figures and Numbers, as of Metaphorical ExprelTions, all of them tending to exprefs the Being of univerfal things, and their efficient Caufes. The principal Symbols are even and odd ilrokes crofs'd in the middle, black and white Points, Figures round and fquare, the fix Pofitions of places in their way of Vol. Í. Writing, and other Metaphorical terms and expreíTions. The Books of Jí 7C/w^, which contain the Speculative part of the Chinefe Dodlrine, are full of thefe Sym- bols. As to the Myileric- and efficient caufes of Numbers, there are two whole Books, which are the iith and 12th of Sing Li, by which it were eafy to reftore the Science of Pythagcrical Numbers, which were loit in the uy<.ajl IVefl. z. This ufe of Symbols is alfo to be found in the Sefts of the Bonz.ts, and Tao Zu. The Bonz.es began to ufe tliem ever fince the Se£t of the Idols w:,s broughc into this Country, and brougi.t at the fame time the Hieroglyphicks of the Gymnofnphijls, which conlift of Figures of Men, Beails, Clouds, Serpents, De- vils, Swords, Bows, Spears, Arrows and other Implements adapted to their de- iigns. Thofe of the Seft of Tao Zu, ¡a imitation of the Bonzes, make ufe of al- rnoft the fame Symbols of human Figures, to exprefs the firft Principle, the Facul- ties of the Soul, the Elements Man is composM of, &c. So that it is plain and viiible,Symbolsare us'd in the three Sects, tho all Men do not know them to be fuch, but only thofe that were better vers'd in the Myfteries and Principles of thofe Sects. , . , , ^ . . 3. As to the fecond part, it muft be . alfo obferv'd, that by reafon of thefe Symbols there have been in all Nations two feveral forts of Doctrine, the one true and abfi;i-ufe, the other falfe and vi- íibíe. The fivll was Fhilofoph}'. and the knowledg of Natural Caufes, known on, ly to wife Men, and privately handled by them in ihsir Schools. The other a C c fafft 194 An Account of the Book V. r^^V/^ f^lfo appearance of popular Doitnne, N&vx- v.hich was the Enigma of the firil, and ygtte llic muUiuide tlionglit to be true, as the y^^'j woidsthemfelves founded, tho ¡n reality ^ ic was abrohitely falle •, and this they ap- I>ly d to their Morals, the Government of'the Commonwealth, and Divine Wor- ihil), 3S Plutanh dc placit. Philof. affirms, and fo does Pierms in his Hieroglyphicks, and others. Thus they made many Gods, fome good, fome bad. The good were thofe they made to iignify the A^^ leaft appearance of Difagreement be- tween the Texts and Comments. There are fome too who think^ it lelfens the Value of Confucius his Dodrine ^ yet al- low he makes ufe of Parables, wherein they are mucli deceivd, for we fee that the Greeks and Romans, who far ex- ceeded the Wifdoni of the Chimfi-s^ ob- fcrv'd that method, and the Holy Pro- phets did the fame for other Ends •, and it isfaidevenof the Author of Life, that he fpoke in Parables, according to the cu- ftom of Pakjline; to which you may fee Corn, a Lap. in the Canons upon the Pro- phets, Can. 55. in 2 Exod. v. 6. S. T¿o- tnoi fays the fame of the old Law, in Hub. II. Le¿}. 2. Okajler gives the rea- fon, mExod. 23. ad mores. Read S.Tfco- ma/s in 2 Pet. c. 3. ad finem. To deny this in China, is nothing but foieclofing the Argument, to contend that the lite- ral Sound makes for our Holy Faith. Read the -jth Chap, of F. Semedo^s Chinefe Empire ; and fee Oleajler in Num. 1 1. 4. In this Paragraph the Author quotes S. yluguflin at length , I think it not ne- ceiTary to write his words. See the Saint Lib. I. lib. z. c. 32. lib. 4. c. 27. lib. 6, c. 10. de Civit Dei. He takes thofe three forts of Philofophy from S. Paul, Rora. I. S. Thomas expounds them, Lc¿i. 7, & 2. 2. ^.94. art. I. Raphael de la Torre on this place, Difp. 2. And Suarez. I. 2, de Superfc. c.4. n. 8. Some of thefe Points iliall be hinted at again in another place. PRELUDE IV, Of the Learned Secfs Method of Philofophizing in general. Í. IT confiíls in feeking after the firll 1 Principie of this our Univerfe, and how general and particular thingsproceed- ed from it, with their efficient Caufes and Effeds •, and particularly in enquiring concerning Man, what he is as to the Bo- dy, and as to the Soul, of his way of un- derftanding andading, of the Habits of Virtue and Vice, of every Man's Fate, Influx and Deftiny, by the Horofcope of his Nativity, that he tnay order his Adions according to his Lot. Thefe are the things they treat of in a great mea- fure, as was obferv'd above, under feve- ral Figures, Symbols, Numbers, and e- nigmatical Terms. Vol. I. 2. This their method of tllilofophi- PhUofo'pl^- zing is compos'd of two Parts. The firft is to realbn concerning the firft Prin- ciple,and the univerfal Caufes proceeding from it, as to their own proper Being and Subilance, vv^ith their Places, (Qualities, and efficient Virtues •, not as they adually work, but in as much as they have the power of working. This Science they properly cull Sien Tien Hio, that is, a Priori, y hi$ Fo Hi treated of when he form'd the Kum, and the Figures of their JeKmg. 3. The fecond is, that fuppofing this firft Produdion, Order, and Conftitu- tion of the Univerfe, and its general Cc a Caufes,' 1^6 An Account of the Book V. r>-A./^ Caufes, they enquir'd in what part of the ¿Vava- Zodiack, according to their Hemifphere rette. and Climate, the general efficient Caufes x,^^-^/^ begin to exercife a predominant Virtue, and to produce things j and how far that Predominancy reaches to the Generation of tilings, and that they may return and corrupt, as appears in the courfe of the four Seafons of the Year, with the ac- cefs and recefs of the Sun, the Heat pre- vailing iix Months in Summer and Spring, and the Cold fix more in Winter and Autumn. This Science they call Hien Tien Ho^ that is, a Pofteriori. Vuen Fuang^ Cheu Kung, Confucm-, and other Learned Authors of Note treat of this Subjeft ex profejfo, becaufe in it confifts all their End, which is to imitate Heaven and Earth in their Operations, and Govern- ment of the World, during the four Sea- fons of the Year. 4. Hence it is, that whilfl; the Heat which nourifhes and produces is predo- minant, they follow their Bufmefs, Sport, &c. and when the Cold prevails, which corrupts and deftroys, they execute fuch as are fentenced to Death. According to thefe Changes of the four Seafons, they enquire into every Man's Horofcope, to the Minute in which he was born. In this their Science a Pofteriori, there are among them feveral Opinions and Ways of explicating. For fome fay the Uni- verfal Caufes begin to have force in fuch a Point of the Zodiack, and according to it from thence forwards fuch Qiialities are receiv'd in the produétion of the thing, and fuch a Fate is aifign'd. Others fay in fuch another Point, &c. and there- fore there are feveral Sects, fome fol- lowing ruen Fuang\ Kua/i^ others thofe of Jang Xiy others thofe of Cbu Zv.^ &c. 5. This Virtue or Predominancy of the general Caufes, they call Tt Chu^ Chu Zai^ Kiun, Vuang Hoang ^ all which iignifies to predominate, and they are the fame Letters us'd for King. The diffe- rence betwixt thcfe two Sciences is to be particularly obferv'd as a matter of much moment to what we have in hand. There- fore I will explicate them more largely in two fpecial Preludes. NOTE. T. All that has been fa id in this Pre' lude, is fo far from deviating a jot from what the Learned Seft profelTes, that it is certain no Man who has read but a little in their Books can contradid it. What is mention'd in the firit Paragraph was one of the Errors of the Aianichees. S. Thomcus, Heb. 12. fays. They aferibe the variety of Occidents that befal Man to his Birth j fo that every Man's Life and Man- mrs are ordered according to the Conftellation under which he is born. This it is the Chi- nefes affirm, and other Antients believM. S. Jjidorus, lib. 9. Orig. cap. z. fays, The Arufpices, or Southfayers^ mere fo call'd^ as it were., for being Horarum infpedores, or lookers into Hours -, for they obferve Days and Hours in doing of Bu/inefs^ and they mind how Man is to govern himfelf at all times. The Horofcope s took their Name from the prying into the Hours of mens Birth^ with various and different Dcftiny. We fee all this is obferv'd to a tittle in Chinay and almoil all of it is publiih'd in the Kalcnder of the Mathematicians of the Court-Print. PRELUDE V. Of the Science a Priori, that u, horv the Vmverfe rvoi produced, according to the Chinefes. Cofmogo- I • TN the firíb place, they not being able nia. JL to imagine that any thing could be produced out of mere Nothing ^ and knowing no Infinite Power, that codd create it out of nothing; and on the o- ther hand, feeing there are things in the World which now have a Being, and a- non have none, and that they were not Eternal, they concluded there mufl: of ncceffity be a Caufe eternally antecedent to all things, and which was the Caufe aiid Origin of them all, which they call Li, that is, the Rcafon or Ground of all Na- ture. They alfo fuppofed that this Caufe was an Infinite Being, Incorruptible, without Beginning or End. For they hold, that as out of Nothing comes No- thing, fo that which had a Beginning mult have an End, and the End re- turns to the Beginning. Whence fprung the Opinion receiv'd throughout all Chi- na, that this World nniih have an End, "^'^l'''''"^'"- and be again produced anew. The Inter-'' '"^^* val from its beginning till the end they call, Ta Suiy that is, Great Year. 2. This ' / prelude V. Chinefe Learned SeU. 97 firjlcuuje. 2, This fame Caufe according to them, has no life, knowlcdg or power, and is only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, without fliape or body, only perceptible to the underitanding, as we fpeak of Spi- ritual things i and tho it be not Spiritual, yet it has not thefe aftive and paflive qua- lities of the Elements, 3. The manner of enquiring how this vilible World proceeded from the firit Principle or Chaos, call'd /.?, was thus : They feeing that of neceíTity there muit be an Eternal Caufe of vifible things ^ and confidering on the other hand, that this of it felf had no manner of aél or effici- ency, without which things could not be produced from it \ and perceiving again by daily experience that Heat and Cold generate and corrupt things, and that thefe two Qualities are the efficient caufes of all Generation and Corruption \ they fought out, how from this Chaos, or Ma- teria Prima^ call'd Z,/, was produced the Materia Próxima^ which things are com- pos'd of, and how Heat and Cold could be generated in the World, that other things might be generated of them. Therefore they imagin'd that from this Materia Prima^ Li^ which is infinite and immenfe, this Air naturally and acciden- tally proceeded through five feveral changes or converfions, which they af- fign, till it became Material, as it now is ; but ftili remaining confin'd within that chaos, infinite Chaos, call'd £,7, was reduced Tai Kie. to a finite Globe, which they call Tai Kie^ that is, highly terminated, or confinM. They alfo call it HoenTun^ Hocn Liin^ be- fore things proceeded from it. And this Air which flowM from the firit Chaos through the aforefaid five changes, is alfo incorruptible as to its fubftance, and the fame Entity with the firit Z-/,but is more material and changeable, by condirtfation and rarefaélíon., by motion and reft, by beat and cold, &c. This fecond Chaos Tai Kie, before things proceeded from it, they imagin and defcribe after their manner. It is necdlefs to give the defcription in this place. 4. They perceiving that Heat and Cold are the caufes of the generation and corruption of things, and that they areproduced by motion and reit,imagin'd that the conglobated Air in this fecond Chaos mov'd either accidentally or natu- rally, by which motion Heat was produ- duced in the fame body of the Air ; and that motion ceafing, the itillnefs naturally produced Cold, part of the Air remain- ing hot, and part cold, but extrinfecally not intrinfecally, and of its own nature 5 fo that the Air was divided into Hot and rvTV-^ Cold, which is what they call Leang 7, Navx- and In Tang. The hot part is pure, clear, rette, tranfparent, and light. The Gold is im- \.y-y^ pure, unclean, dark and heavy. 5. So that the moit general efficient caufes of the Univerfe are Reft and Mo- tion^Heat and Cold, which are call'd Tung, Cing, in, Jang. The Heat and Cold uni- ted themfelves together in a moit ftrict union, amity and concord, as Husband and NA'ife, or Father and Mother, and produced the Element of Water, which belongs to In. At the fecond copulation they produced the Element of Fire, which belong to Jang, and fo they went on pro- ducing the five Elements, (the Chinefes Elements. ailign fo many) which are Tai Kie, or In Jang, or the Air qualify'd, as among us the Qualities with their Elements ; which are Water in the North, Fire in the South, Wood in the Eait, Metal in the Weft, and Earth in the middle. 6. In Jang, and the five Elements pro- duced Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon and Planets •, for the pure, hot, tranfparent, and light Air afcending form'd Heaven, and the impure, cold, dark and heavy finking down, form'd the Earth. After this Heaven and Earth joyning by their intermediate virtue, produced Man and Woman ; Man anfwering Jang, or Hea- ven, and Woman In, or the Earth. For thisreafon the King is call'd Tien Zu, that is, the Son of Heaven, and Sacrifices to Heaven and Earth, as to univerfal Pa- rents. In thefe three things, Heaven, Earth, and Man, all other things are contain'd , as in their Source and Origin. 7. Such was the Creation of the Uni- verfe, according to the antient and mo- dern Cibme/a, the whole Frame of the World being form'd in three principal things, which are the caufe of the reft. The firft Heaven, which comprehends /f^ven, the Sun, Moon, Stars, Planets, and Re- gion of the Air, which is between Hea- ven and Earth,where their five Elements are, being the immediate matter of which all things below are engendred. This Region of the Air is divided into ^,-,.^ eight KuA^, which are fo many parts of the Air it felf, or qualify'd Elements, having feveral qualities, anfwering to u- niverfti efficient caufes, which they ima- gin. The fecond Earth, which includes Sárífe, Hills, Mountains, Rivers, Lakes, Sea, iíjc. and thefe are ajfo univerfal efficient Caufes, which are poifeft of Virtues and EfFefts. The Earth is alfo divided into parts, which contain the Kang Jen, that 13 i8 An Account ef the BookV. Ow^,-^ is Strong and Weak, or hard andfoft, harfl) Na'VA' andfmmh. The third is Man, of whom rette. the reft are generated. ^_^/-x^ 8. It is here to be obferv'd, that this Produflion of the Univerfe was abfo- Jutely accidental, after the manner as has been ihown ^ for the firft efficient caufes of this Machina were Rejl and Motion^Heat and Cold ■■, the Materia Próxima was the Corporeal Homogeneous Air. The Pro- duSion of Heaven and Earth was alfo ac- cidental, unforefeen, or natural, and not deliberate or advis'd \ for it is faid that the pure light Air afcended and became Heaven, and the impure and heavy be- came Earth. }ka.v;n. 9- The Form of the Univerfe is this. Heaven is Spherical, and therefore moves Eirth, and influences in circulum. The Earth is Square, therefore it lies ftill in the Cen- ter,and influciices per Quadrum j and four Elements anfwer to it, one to each of the four Sides, and a fifth to the middle Su- perficies. BeHdes, Heaven they imagin Li, that infinite Materia Prima^ call'd ¿r, from which Tai Kie fiow'd ■■, and they alfo call it Kung^ Hiu^ Tao, Fu^ Vu Kie j ftill, tranfparent, rare in the Superlative degree, without knowledg, without adi- Ah: on, nothing Mera Potentia. This Air that is between Heaven and Earth, they divide into eight parts, as has been faid \ four of them they allign to the South, where Jang reigns ^ and four to the North, where In^ or the Cold rules. To each of thefe parts anfwer a portion of the Air, which they call Kua, becaufe of the different quality it enjoys. lo. This Production of the Univerfe is afTign'd by Fo ///, and is reprefented in the figure of Je King^ call'd Ho Tu, which has black and white Chequers, and was ever by Tradition underltood after this manner. It is alfo cxprefs'd in the Figure of Jo Xu^ which has black and white Points in even and odd Numbers, wz,, odd, f , 3, 5, 7, P- and five even, 2, 4, 5, 8, 10. which anfwer to the Kuas^ or Ge- neral caufes of the Univerfe. Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in his Expo|]tion of Je King, beginning with 7ai Kie^ as follows : The Chaos produced Heat and Cold (which comprehend the five Ele- ments) thefe two became four, that is Heat and Cold in an intenfe, and a remifs degree. Thefe four produced eight qua- lities, viz.. Hot and Cold, hard and foft-, four in an intenfe, and four in a remifs degree. They fubftitutc thefe eight for the three principal Caufes,which are Hea- ven, Earth and Man ; and fo thefe eight, or thefe three, produced all things in the Li. World, which is all to frame the aforc- faid three, which they fay are the caufe of the things that are generated, or cor- rupted in this World. 1 1 . The Learned Men, who fucceeded Confucius in their Comments and Glofles, fpecify this Produdion of the World more minutely, beginning at the firft Origin,or infinite Matter call'd />i,as it is in the firft intrance into their Philofophy, call'd Sing Li., which commences from ru Kie, whom they alfo call Tao. Lao Zu the Tao Zu. Head of Tao Zu\ Sen, fets down the Production of the World exadly after the fame manner, in his Book call'd Lao Zu. King, in Numbers, or Metaphorical terms thus : Tao, or the firft Chaos pro- duced Unity, which is Tai Kie, or the Materia Secunda. Unity produces Dua- lity, which is Lang I. Duality produced Trinity, which is, Tten It, Jin., San Zai, Heaven, Earth, and Man. And Tri- nity produced all things. So it comes to be the very fame Doftrine, as that of the Literati, or Learned Chinefes. NOTES. 1. I have feveral times with care and attention read in the Chinefe Books, all that is written in this Prelude ; if any Maa makes a doubt of it, let him read a little, and he will be fatisfy'd. Obfervc how true it is, that the Chinefes hold the fame Errors that were formerly in Europe^ as the Author proves in the fequel, and I inftanced in another place out of F. Arias, and F. Kircher. Our B. Alb. Mag. trait. 2.de horn. qUíCÍí. 89. art. 2. in fine, menti- ons the fame that is writ in the firft Para- graph : Some faid there were infinite IVorlds fuccejftvely :, the head of them was Empedo- cles, who faid, that one motion of the Hea- ven being performed according to the motion of the World^ all things return to the firíí Matter, and another motion beginning are regenerated in like number as they were be- fore, and another World begins. But that motion of the Heaven vs perform' d according to theprogrefs or motion ofthe fixt Stars, &c. in ^6000 years, and this fpace of time they call one great Year. Who can chufe but obferve, that this is what the Chinefes teach to a tittle, tho they add 600 years to their great Year, and fome more, which is a fmall difference in fo great a number ? 2. There was another Seft, fays Al- bertus. which taught. That there were infi- nite IVorlds, one without another. The Chi- tiefes have not fallen into this error ; for they own, they cannot tell whether there are Prelude VI, Chineíe Learned SeB, 99 are any other Worlds befides this or not. 3. The Chinefes in their Books ailiga Elements, five Elements. This is a thing fo uni- vafally agreed upon among them and their Books; that the very School-boys know it. F. Mctlihew Kiccins owns ir, and argues againft this error. So does F-Tri- gauciiK in his Hiftory, p. 177. and yet F. Intorccta being a Miilioncr of but a few years Handing will maintain, that the Chinefes do not hold that Opinion ■■, and he proves it with the fame words that F. Ricchis ufes to confute that error. Whom muil we follow,the old ones,or the young ones ? Thofe that are well vers'd and icad in the Chinefc Books, and the moifc Learned of the Society in Cbim^ or F. Jn- nneta > 4. T'here are fome Men To open heart- ed , that wherever they find the leail- word which feems to have any re- fembiance to the Myfteries of our Holy Faith, without further examining into the matter, they prefently make the ap- plication very contentedly, thinking they have found a mighty Treafure ; as for example, what the Author mentions in this Number, they would appropriate to the BleiTed Trinity. So that tho this My- ftery cannot be pofitively found through- dut all the Old Teftament , yet they will have it to have been reveal'd to the Chinefes. A ftrange conceit ! If they had not a Revelation, as one of neceíTity muft fuppofe, they could not attain the knowledg of it through Creatures, as Divines teach, and with them S. Thomas I. p. 5. 32. art. I. in i. dijl. 3. art. 2. & i. contrag. c. 14. Reafon fliows it : For God has not the appearance of a Caufe to Crea- nJLo tures on account of what is their own., but of NavA- vohat vs appropriated to them -, they might ne- ygffg vertbdefs have fome Revelation concerning ^.^.-^Aj Cod^ Cither made by the Devil, or from the ^"'^ Doéhine of others., as Plato isfaid to have read the Books of the Law and Prophets., by which he might attain to fome fort of know- ledg of the Trinity. So tho Ariflotle at the beginning of his Book de Ccelo & Mundo., fays, And through this Number^ viz. of Three., we applfd our fclves to mag' nify one Cod above all the properties cf things created: Yet it is not to be inferr'd that he had any knowledg of this My- itery. Becaufe, fays 5. r/;owai. The Phi- lofophcr did not intend to ajfign a Trinity of Perfons in God., but in regard that in aU Creatures Perfection appears in the Number Three, viz. in the beginning., middle and end-., therefore according to the Jntients they honour'>d him with treble Prayers and Sacrifices. And tho Trifmegijlus faid. One begot one for his own fake., one begot one^ . and re fie ¿led hvs own heat upon him f elf : Yet we muil not fay he had this knowledg by any other means but by Revelation, or being taught by others. We muft al- ways have regard to the Principles of Philofophy, and to the common fenfe of Antients and Moderns, who having had no knowledg of one God, were lefs like- ly to have it of the Trinity. Did the Chinefes fpeak like Trifmegijlus., it were a fufiicient ground to go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'd by our Author, is produced and caus'd after other Crea- tures, whofe firft Principle is Li., or Tai Kic. PRELUDE VI. Of the fecond fart of Science, which is a Pofteriori, how things are ingendrecL and corrupted in this World. r. A Nother method the Chinefes have jL\ of Philofophizing, is, allowing the firft produftion of the Univerfe, and Order of General Caufes, to inquire in- to the Caufe of the Generations and Cor- ruption which happen every year in the four Seafons, Spring, Summer, &c. and to fearch into the Heavenly Influences that are prevalent upon our Bodies on the fame Months, Days, Hours and Signs of the Zodiack •, thence to gather every Man's Fate, Deftiny and Natural inclina- tion, thereby to know how he is to go- vern himfelf in his anions, that he may cooperate with his Fate, and not oppofe it. 2. The principal Authors of this Sci- ence, are Fuen Vuang., and his Son Cheu. Kung ; who feeing that things are en- gendred, and the life of AnimaIs,Plants, crc. fupported by Meat, and that ih^Heat. fame moves them to aft for the attaining of their Ends, and that on the other fide Cold corrupts and deftroys them •, they Cold. aíDgn'd Heat and Cold as the Caufes of Generation and Corruption, and that Heat 200 An Account of the Book V, rv-A.^ Heat was produced by Motion, and the NavA- accefs of the Sun, and by brightnefs and rette. light '■> and Cold by the recefs of the Sun, ^„^^^\j ftillnefs and darknefs. Moreover, per- ceiving that things began to be engendred and grow vigorous from the Spring for- wards, and that they were in a flourifli- ing condition till the end of Summer, and that from Autumn forwards they be- gan to change, decaying, withdrawing, and ceafing their Operations, till the end of Winter, therefore they ailign'd the two firft Seafons to the Heat, and the two lait to the Cold. . And accordingly they divided the Zodiack round the Ho- rizon into eight parts, like eight points, Kua. which are the eight Kuas of this Science, whereof four belong to Heat, and four to Cold. Accoiding to this Dodrine, they fay,that the influence of general Agents, or predominancy, and adtivity in their Hemifphere, begins at the Kua call'd Chin, which anfwers to the Eaft, and be- gins exactly with their Spring, accord- ing to the courfe of the Sun, and is ufu- ally on the fifth orfixth of February. This Actuality, Predominancy or Influence, they call Ti Chu, Chu Zai, which is the predominancy of Heat during the firit fix Months, which again withdraws at the contrary Seafon aboütOffokr. To ex- prefs the beginning and end of this pre- dominancy, they make ufe of the words Choj Je, that is, to come out, and go in ; Jfio, Jiin, that is, to draw up, and ftretch out •, Fuang Lai, that is, to go and come. All which bear the fame fenfe. And this being caus'd by the accefs and recefs of the Sun, which always in re- fpeá to them performs his courfe to the South, therefore they look upon that part as Hot, and call it Tai Jang, and the North as Cold, calling it Tai I». NOTE. I. This good Father deferves a thou- fand commendations, for having fo ex- adtly explicated thefe matters fo difficult and obfcure, and made them intelligible even to Europeans ; and tho he had un- dertaken no other task in China but the compofiiig of this Treatife, he might think the years he fpent in that Million well employ 'd. He has by this his la- bour oblig'd us all to pray for him, tho I believe fuch was his Piety and Virtue that he has little need of our Prayers. He dy'd at ninety years of age, and thofe truly worthily fpent. PRELUDE VII. Of the Famoíií Axiom in China, Vuan Vue Je Ti, that ii. All things are the fame. I , A Mong the reft of the Chinefe Prin- l\ ciples, which are to be obferv'd to our purpofe, one moll material is, that One Sub- they hold all things to be one and the jluncc. fame fubftance. And becaufe this Opini- on has much rcfemblance with that of fome antient European Philofophers, who faid, That all things were the fame, it will be convenient in this place to ihew how they underftood and explicated it. Artflotle fpeaking in feveral places of the Famous Philofophers, mentions thofe who faid, That all thin¿s were conti- nued, and art one and the jame by nature, and the manner of their being, but various ac- cording to fenfe, and no w,^y differing. 2. The Courfe of Co/wtra, Fonjcca and others, relying on Artflotle''% Text, fay, thofe antient Philofophers knew nothing beyond the material Caufc, and even ■ that but grofly ; for they imagin'd that the Matter it felf was the whole cilencc of Natural things, and that they were all one continu'd thing, and very agree- able to outward Senfe, without having any eíTential difference among them- felves. As if a Man ihould fay, that Air and Water are the Source of all things ; he muft of necelfity own, that all things as to their Eifence, are Air and Water, but they are diftinguiihable as to the ac- cidents, as Condenfenefs, Rarity, Heat and Cold, 'cXc. Jull as we fay of artificial things made of Wood, that as to the Eifence they are Wood,but are diflinguifh- ble by the artificial form. And in this fcnfc Parmcnides and Milito aflirm'd that all things were one and the fame, and accordingly Artflotle quotes and refutes them. See fonfeca in i.I'byfec. from whorti this is taken. 3. The Philofophers of our Times, and ever iincc Ariflotk, by reafon of the opinion they had concciv'd of the others, will not be pei fwaded that Men of fuch great Judgment fliould fpeak in the fenfe yírj/íoí/eoppofes, and therefore give thera feveral Interpretations. Some fay Ari/lotle blames Prelude VIII. Chinefe Learned SeB. 20I blames them, bccaufe the words found to that etFeét, and not that he believes they really held that Opinion. Nay, they ac- cufe Artflotle^ as if he charg'd them with what they did not mean-, but they are all deceiv'd. 4. That thofe Philofophcrs held the fuid Opinion, the Author fufficiently proves in this place. 5, The fourth is prov'd, becaufe others aniientcr than they held the fame Opi- nion, as the Indian Gymmfophijls^ and the Boyiz.es of China who fprangfrom them. Lao Zu with his ^aoi Zm holds the fame ; and above all the Learned Chinefes-, from the higheit to the lowell, as well the Anticnt as Modern. Thefe three Sefts arcantienter than the aforefaid Philofo- phcrs ; and all had their Origin from Znroaftns the Magician, and Prince of the Chaldeans^ who fo taught and fpread it abroad throughout the World, making the Chaos Eternal, &c. By which it plainly appears that the faid Antients, and three Sefts of China conceive, That all things are the fame by Nature and Rea- fon •, and that the Opinion of thefe and them is exaftly the fame. NOTES. I grant what the Author writes con- cerning the Opinion of the Chinefes^ is very plain in their Books, and is not in the leait to be doubted j they fo often repeat all things ate the fame, that it rvTLo feems fuperfluous to argue about it. TV/- Nava- gaucius, lib.x. c. 10. /o/,52. fays, The refte Sea of the Bonzes hold the fame Opini- v^^^-Jlvi on i but he was wilfully miftaken in fay- ^vv ¡ng, that this Doftrihe came from the Bonz.es within thefe 500 Years ^ foraf- much as the faid Propofition is found in terminvs^ in the antientelt Books of the Learned Sedt. To thefe Points, read S. Thomaiy 2 torn, in i p. q. 44. dtfp. 1 8. q.l. 2. As for the antient Europeans believ- ing the fame, he proves it very well, and it may be confirihed by the Opinion of S. Thomoi, I p. Contr. Gent, and efpecially Opuf. 1 5. c. 6. where he mentions Pytha' goras and others, and on Heb. 1 1 . ka. 2. That the Errors of the Chinefes fprung from the Chaldeans^ ihall be further made out in another place. As to what fome Men, guided only by their own Fancies, fay, that it is all falfe, denying what they pleafe by the bulk, there is no no- tice to be taken of it, for it follows that what they fo ralhly utter muit be falfe. So Jrifiotle confutes them, 4 Metap. le£f. 17. S. 7l»owiW expounds it; It is equally tnanife/l, that he who fays all things are falfe., owns at the fame time that what he fays is falfe. The Saint out of the Phi- lofopher replies to the Anfwerer that may be made to this Condufion j there the Reader may fee it. P R E L CJ D E VIII. What Gerteration and Corruption U^ according to the Se5i of the Learned. i.'T'HERE were two forts of Mat- Jl ter of which the World was com- pos'd, and both of them incorruptible. The firft is the Infinite Chaos, their Li. The fecond the Original Air, or their Tai Kie^ within which intrinfically is the Being and Subftance of the firft Matter, and confequently is in all things, and ne- ver quits them. After the Produdion of Heaven and Earth, this Air that is be- tween Heaven and Earth, is the materia próxima of all corruptible things, as the Elements are among us ; of it they are made by Generation, and to it they re- turn by Corruption : fo that the Air is the Being, Eilence, and Nature of all things, they being engendred of it by condenfation in fome corporeal Figure, and proceeding through feveral Qualities, by virtue of Heaven, the Sun, Moon, VoLI. Stars, Planets, Elements, Earth, and o- ther llniverfal Caufes, according to the Year, Month, Day, Hour, and Sign fuch thing was produced in •, which Caufes are, as it were. Forms and beginning of the Interior and Exterior Operation of the Suppofitum. 2. Generation therefore, according to Generatiml this Sen, is the receiving of the Being and Subftance from the Air, or Chaos aiftuated into Figures and Qualities, which are more or lefs pure, penetrating and obtufe, and are to it in the nature of Form, the Heaven, Sun, ¿re and the particular Caufes which apply and dif- pofe the Matter concurring. Corrupti- Corruptm, on, or Death, the deftrudlion of the outward Figure, and the Qualities, Hu- mours, vital Spirits, &c. which main- tain'd the living Creature j and being D d again j 202 An Account of the Book V. rene. rsj\.^ again diíTolv'd into the Subftance of the Nava- Air, the pure, light and hot Part af- :enHiri2, and the impure, heavy and cold linking down. Afcending anfwers to Xin and Hoen, Defcending to Kuei and pv. Here it is to be obferv'd, that by the word Xin are meant the Spirits the Chi- nefes think pure ^ by the name Hoen, the Souls of Men feparated from the Body ; by the name Kuei the Spirits which are reckoned impure, and by /Pe human Car- cafes. NOTE. — » Other Antients maintain'd the fame Doctrine here mention'd-, it Ihall be fliown in another place. That it is a po- fitive Opinion of the Learned Chinefes^ appears by their Books. The Greeks call the materia prima^ Hile, which is the fame as Chaos, and Confufion. See S. Thomas Opufc. 3 1 . The Chinefes call it Lt. I have already quoted S. Thorn, in i P. fee him where he treats de Generatwne. PRELUDE IX. Allorving what has been faid before^ how things are diJUnguiJhed from one another according to the Chinefes. I. 'Tp HE Y making the Air the whole JL EiTence of the thing, fay, that all things are one and the fame Subftance, and are diftinguifhed from one another by the outward Shape, and the Quali- ties of the very Air : this that diftin- guiihes them they call Ki Cho. As to Fi- gure, they mean the feveral Shapes of corporeal things. As to the Qualities, they imagine that this Air may be quali- fy'd four feveral ways, which are Chinga Pien^ Tung., Se. The firft, ftreight, con- ilant, pure j the fecond, crooked, incon- ftant, foul i the third, fliarp and pierc- ing ; the fourth, obtufe and thick. Ching and Tung are good, they who receive them become Men. Pien and Se are bad, thofe that receive them become Beafts, Plants, &c. Men. 3- The two good ones are fubdivided intoPerfe£tand Imperfedt, pure and ful- lied. Thofe who receive the perfed Part of Ching., and the pure of Tung^ are Wife and Heroes, who are naturally born fuch, and afi: according to Reafon, never doing any thing contrary to it, in which they excel all other Men, and are therefore held in great honour and veneration. They who at their Birth receive the impcrfedt Part of Chinga and the thick Part of Tmgyare ignorant Men, ill Livers, and of bad Cuftoms. They call them Ju Ji»., who have nothing but the ihape of Men, and in other refpeds are like Beafts. There is a mean betwixt thcfe two forts of Men whom they call Hien Jin^ that is, prudent and virtuous Men. 4. After the fame manner the two ill parts of Air are fubdivided. Thofe that receive the perfed and pure part of thefe become Beafts, and even among them there is another fubdivifion •, thofe that receive the iraperfed thick purt, be- come Plants, Herbs, &c. 5. By which it appears, that they were fo far from having any knowlcdg of the Creation out of Nothing, by virtue of an Infinite Power, that they did not fo much as underftand the true Genera- tion of Matter and fubftantial Form, but only conceiv'd an accidental alteration and change of Figure and Qualities, pre- fuppofing the common bomogeneom Matter of all things^ which is the very Air, eter- nal, ingenerable and incorruptible in its Subftance ^ yet alterable by Motion and Stilnefs, Heat and Cold, Rarity and Condcnfation, &c. This Air alone be- ing the eíTence of all things, as was iaid above out of thofe Philofophers. NOTES. I. This Dodrine I have read in the Chincfe Books, where it is fo plain that it may be feen with half an Eye. There are material and fenfible Similies enough to make it fomewhat plainer. Of the pure Flower of the Meal is made the whitcft Bread', then follows Houf- hold Bread, then brown Bread, next to that Dogs Bread, and laft of all Bran, After this manner the Chinefes talk of their Air, whereof there is a Part pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his Ge- neration, becomes a Hero and Holy Man; he who receives a more imperfed part is wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is ig- norant, the reft are Beafts more or lefs pcrfed. Swine, they fay, receive the foul- eft Part of this fort, for they account thens Pjrelude X. Chineíe Learned Se&, 203 them the meancft of Bcails ■■, then fol- low the plants in like order, and fo other things. 2. That which Monarda brings in his Dialogue upon Iron, Fol. 129. may ferve our turn. He fays, after P/aio, that the heavenly and earthly Virtue, are the Ori- gin of Metals. Trifmcgiflus fays, The Earth is their Mother, and Heaven their Father. The Chiwfvs fay the fame in re- gard to the Produáion of things. Afo- nardcs after Avkene^ and other Modern Authors, is of opinion that Sulphur and Mercury are the Origin of all Metals, the firil as Father, the fecond as Mother. Metals vary as thefe Principles are more pure, or more coarfe. So that Gold, which is the perfedfeftof Metals, receives the purelt part of thofe Principles. Sil- ver, which is more imperfeft, takes the Virtue or Influence of the fame Origin after a more imperfcd manner ■■, then follow the reit. Thus it is the Chimfcs fpeak of that univerfal Air which they aliign, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd this Error fevcral ways in my Books, God grant it may do fome good. Other antient European: ailirra'd the fame the Author mentions in the ^th Paragraph. See S. Tfcowjíií, Opufc. 15. c. i. Nava" rette^ PRELUDE X. That the Chinefes know no ffiritud Subjlance diftmci from the Material, but only one more or iefs Material. spirit. I. A Llowing what has been faid, it Jx. plainly appears that the Chimfes knew nothing of any fpiritual Subitance, diílinñ from the Material, fuch as God, Angels, and the rational Soul ; which is further confirm'd by their being ignorant of the Creation out of Nothing by an Infinite Power. They only knew of an Univerfal, Immenfe, and Infinite Sub- iiance, from which proceeded their Tai Kic, or primogeneous Air, which con- tains the fame Univerfal Subftance, and invelling it felf by motion and ftilytefs^ ■with feveral Qiialities and Accidents, be- comes the immediate Matter of all things. 2. This Subilance they divide into two parts, Jeu and ru. The firil is all the Body. corporeal Subitance with a material Fi- gure and Body, and is condenfe and fo- lid -, fo that being ftruck upon or touch'd, it refills and founds. The fecond is a Subilance not fo material, fuch as this Air they imagine, ñor has it any Body, Shape, or Sound, and therefore cannot be feen or felt, for which reafon they call it Nothing and Emptinefs, in China J^u Kmg, Hiu, ru Hing^ fu Se^ &c. And advancing ilill further in the confi- deration of this Subilance, as far as only concerns its Entity, abUracling from any Quality or Accident, they call it Tai Vu., Tai Kung^ and other Names which ihow it to be moil pure, moil abfolute, fim- ple, and rarify'd in the higheil degree, as we reprefentthe fpiritual Subilance. 3- But let no Man imagine that this Sobilance which the Chinefes aflign, can be Vol. I. fpiritual in the fenfe that we take fpiri- tual things. For in the firil place, it cannot exj/i 0/ »i/d/but in that primor gcneous Air, from which it can never be feparated. 2. Becaufe it fupportsall the material Accidents and Qualities, and therefore makes the Being of all things, or to fpeak more properly, is the Being and Subilance of them all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which feem Spiri- tual both to Antients and Moderns, A'/, that is Air, or Airy Qualities. And par- ticularly Confucius being ask'd by one of his Difciples what Angels or Spirits were ■■, heanfwer'd, they were Air.' See the 1 6th Chapter of Chung Jung^ which treats of this Subjeft, and Sing Li^ Trait- 28. k T E S. 1. Other Antients held that Opinion S. T^owiis mentions it, Opufc. 15. c.i. 2. From this Dodlrine of the Learned Sefl I infer, that we cannot make ufe of the word rii, to exprefs the mere No- thing and Creation of the World, be- caufe the faid word does not exclude the materia prima \ and if I fay God created Heaven and Earth out of Vu, I iliall fay he created them, not out of mere No- thing, but out of that Matter. Nor can we ufe the word ^íü, to ex'prefs the Na- ture of God, Angels, and our Soul, be- caufe it fignifys a corporeal Subilance,, This point requires much attention. 3. The Chinefe Books theralelves own, that Z./, the Univerfil Subitance, cannot Dd 2 exiit 204 Jn Account of the Book V, r^W^ exiil of it felf. F. Matthetv Rkcius, Ju- Na-va.- liiis Akni^ and others, aflert the fame. refte Hence they infer it is a very imperfeft Ac- , cident or Subftance i but the Cfo/Me/eí own ^.^'"\> it is no Aduality or Intelligence. Ne- ver thelefs Clement Chu Ft Chi a Chriilian, contended with me that Li was our God j if he is to be fav'd by him, bad will be his Lot. This is the benefit of following the Chinefe Texts. PRELUDE XL Of the Spirits or Gods the Chinefes adore, according to the Se£í of the Learned. l'T'iHO by what has been already 1 faid, it is eafy to conceive what fort of Spirits thofe are, which they reckon after their manner as Gods ; ne- verthelefs becaufe this is the principal Pointas tothefeControverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more at large, laying down what it is the Lerned Sed fays of thefe Spirits which relate to our purpofe. 2. It is to beobferv'd, that according to this Sea, all there is or can be in this World proceeds from £/, which compre- hends Tai Kie, i.e.tht materia prima^or üni- verfal Subftance of all things ■, and the Pri- mogeneous Air, which is the materiaproxi- rwííofall-, and that from Li, ¡{uatenia Li^ flow the 5 Virtucs,which are Piety, Juftice, Religion or Worihip, Prudence, and Cre- dit or Faith, with all their Habits, and other Spiritual Matters. From the fame £/, qualify'd by the Primogeneous Air, flow the five Elements we mention'd, with all other corporeal Qualities and Figures. So that with the Chinefes^ as well the Moral as Phyfical Part proceeds from the fame Source, that is their Z,<, which is the Being of all things, as has been faid. Whence came that Sentence of Confucius^ that all his Doftrine was reducible to one Point, viz.. Li., the moil univerfal Reafon and Subftance. 3. Thirdly obferve, that as Li does not produce the things of this World but by means of Kie., which is its conjumS In- firument, fo neither does it govern them but by the fame means •, whence it is that the Operations as well relating to the Produdtion as to the Government of things, are commonly attributed to /0>, as the inftrumental and formal Caufe to Li. As for inftance we fay, the Underftand- ing conceives, and the Vv'ill loves, where- as it is the Soul that conceives and loves by means of thofe her Faculties. 4. Obferve further, that according to this Sed, when the Years of the World's ■ continuance are at an end, this Univerfc will expire, with all that is in it, and all return to its firft Principle from whence it flowed j fo that nothing will remain but only the pure Li, accompanied by its help-mate Kie. Then the fame Li fliall produce another Univerfe after the fame manner, which ending, another will fuc- ceed, and fo another without end. 5. Obferve yet further, that the firit ground of aifigning Spirits in China., as Sfmts. well as in other Heathen Countrys,was for two Reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that Heaven and Earth with the other Univerfal Canfes, perform'd their Ope- rations very fure and orderly, and thence they conjedur'd there was forae invifible Author or Principle thatgovern'd with- in them, which they call Chu., that is, Lord J Chu Zai., that is, Prefident \ Xin Kuei^ that is, the Spirit going out and re- turning ^ Ti Kiun, that is. King or Empe- ror. The fecond Caufe was, the great Benefits they perceiv'd Men receiv'd by means of thofe Spirits, and therefore they thought themfelves oblig'd to ho- nour and woriliip them with feveral Sa- crifices, as is faid in the Book Li Ki^ lib; 8. pag. 47. which is the name of their Book of Rites and Ceremonies, 6. It is yet further to be obferv'd, that the Chinefes even from the Origin of their Empire, which properly had its begin- ning in the Emperors jao and X«m, a- dor'd thofe Spirits, as appears by their Doftrinecall'd Xu King, lib. i. pag. 11. where four forts of Sacrifices are fet down, which us'd to be ofi'er'd to four kinds of Spirits. The firft called Z,«i, was oiFer'd to Heaven, and to its Spirit, which is Xang Ti. The fecond term'd Xang Ti. 7n, was to the Spirit of the fix princi- pal things, that is, of the four Seafons of the Year, of Heat, Cold, Sun, Moon, Stars, Rain, and Drougiit. The third they ftile Vuang., to the Spirits of Moun- tains and Rivers of note. The fourth Pien., was offer'd to all the multitude of other Spirits, belonging to all t!ic fmall Parts of the Univerfc, and to the Men of Note in the Commonwealth. 7. All the Spirits the Chtnejes adore, are the fame Identical Subftance with the things in which they are. This is made out ; Prelude XL Chineíe Learned SeB. 205 out i 1. By the common Axiom, All things are the fame. 2. Becaufe Chung Zu a ClalTick Author, fpeaking of Xang Ti^ the Spirit of Heaven, politively fays, it is the very fame thing as Heaven ■■, then a fortiorijOr at Icail aftmik^thc fame muil be faid of the Spirits of other things.s.CoM/M-. cius in Chung Jung^^p. 1 1 . fays of all Spirits, that they conftitutethe Being and Sub- ftance of all things,and cannot be feparat- ed fromthem,but they muil be deitroy'd. 8. If any Man objed, that thefe Spi- rits arc often taken for the operative Vir- tue and Aéfuality of things : 1 anfwer, I. That it is true, yet that does not im- ply but they are alfo taken for that Subilance, adorn'd with that operative Virtue ; but this rather is the moft ufual fenfe, infomuch that, as I faid, according to Confucius, they make the very Being of things. 2. That taking the Spirits for the pure Virtue and Aftuality of things, the Notion of them becomes the meaner, as of a Quality or Accident which cannot fuhfiñ of it felf. 9. A fecond Concluilon. All Spirits had a beginning, becaufe they all pro- ceeded from Tai Kie, and the moit uni- verfal Subñance of all things, and fo they are poiterior and inferior to it. Hence it is that the Doitor r. Puen Ju faid, that Xang Ti was the Son and Crea- ture of Tai Kie, and that the fame muft be faid of our T<íwC¿«, that is,of ourGod,if he was the fame as Xang Ti. It evident- ly appears then, that what the Chinefcs conceive under this name Xang Ti, can- not be our God. 10. Third Conclufion. Ail Spirits will end when this World ends, and re- turn to their firit Principle. This is prov'dby the Doftrineof the third Ob- fervation, and confirm'd by what Dodfor Chcy Ktng Ju one of the Court of Exche- quer fays, that as well Tien Chu^ as Xang Ti, and ail other Spirits, muil have an end, nothing remaining but L/t the moil univerfal Subilance •, whence he infer'd, that according to the Chinefe Doilrine, there was nothing greater nor better than the faid Li. ir. Fourth Conclufion. All the Spi- rits or Gods of this Seft are equally per- fed as to their Being, and are one great- er or lefs, with regard to the Places and Things they prefide over. This is prov'd by theSimily of Water, which is in fe- veral VeiTels of Gold, Silver, Copper, &€. The Water is the fame, the diffe- rence is only in the Veilels. The fame they fay of Spirits, which are the very fame Li, or Tai Kie, but placed in feveral VelFels, as Heaven, Earth, Mountains,tirf . f\7U^ 12. Fifth Conclufion. All thefe Spi- A'kz/ii- rits arc void of Life, Knowledg, Under- rctte. Handing, or Liberty, (i.) Becaufe they x^.y^-y^ all proceed from that moil univerfal Sub' fiance Zi, which according to the Prin- ciples of this Seel wants all thefe things, as was faid Prelude 5. Numb. 2. (z ) Be- caufe in their Am ZCmj^, lib. I. p. 35. they pofitively fay, the Heaven, which is the chief thing in the World, neither fees, hears, underilands, loves, nor hates, ^w^ rations are wonderful and infcruta- rette. \ 5- Qji^fi- 2- If thefe Spirits, as to their C/^V^ EiTence, are the very Univerfal L?, how can it be faid they proceeded from it ? Anfwer ^ They were produced like all other things which proceed from the faid Z¿, which is fuperadding fome acciden- tal Form oc Formality, whereby they be- come formally another diilincT: thing from the very Univerfal Z,/ •, and this is fufficient to juftify the faying they are produced from it. The fame Argument holds as to what is faid, that the Spirits Ihall have an end, or be deftroy'd, and the active Virtue of Li Ihall ceafe at the end of the World \ and then only the Subitance of Li ihall remain, being itrip. ped of all the Qualities and Formalities it was poíTeít of before. i6. Quefi. 3. If Li of it felf has not Aéiuality, as has been mention'd before •, how comes it to be faid, that it is the fame thing with the Spirit whofe Nature is to be adive ? Anfwer ^ The Subilance of Li, which confider'd in it felf had no adtuality, begins to have it after pro- ducing its Ki, that is, its Primogeneous Air, which is its conjunct Inftrument. Thus the Operations of the Spirits ra- dically belong to Li, inftrumentally to Ki^ and formally to the Spirits them- felves. 17. Que(i. 4. If there be no Spirit in things diilinft from their Subilance, when Sacrifices are ofFer'd to Heaven, Earth, ¿re. Who are thefe Sacrifices di- recied to ? Anfwer ; The Chimfcs gene- rally follow the Cuiloms they receiv'd from their Anccitois, without examin- ing who it is they offer Sacrifice to, whe- ther to the things they fee, or to their operative Virtue, or to fome Spirit that may perhaps be in them, in fo much that Confucius fet it down as a general Rule to them, that they ihould not enquire into wliat cannot be feen. Anfxv. 1. The moil learned andbeil-read Men in their Sed, acknowledg no more in thofe things they offer Sacrifice to, but the Subibance of Z/andits Ki-, as plainly appearsby the Dpdr.ine of Cmfucitis, in the i6i/; Chap- ter of Chuyig Jung, where after ihowing Tjiat Spirits are compofing parts of the Being of things, and that therefore they cannot be feparated from them without their deftrudion j he prefcntly adds concerning the faid Spirits, that they caufe themfelvcs to be honoui-'d and refpedcd by Men, inducing them to com- pote themfelves interiorly and exteriorly, and to offer them Sacrifices. Ihis Point defervcs particular Obfervation, as the principal Foundation of the Learned Sed. 1 8. ^efi. 5. Granting that many think there are fuch Spirits, and that they are a living and underftanding Be- ing , and that this was believ'd before the coming of the Sed of the Idols, even from the time of the Kings Jao and Xun^ and fo mention is made of thera in the antient Dodrines, as if they liv'd and took care of Human Affairs. Granting this, What fay the Learned Chinefes to it ? jinfvoer. All the Learned Chinefes of Note, both Antient and Modern, do u- nanimoufly deny there are any living Spirits, and of a different Subilance from the Places and Things in which they are, becaufe it would imply a contradidion in the very Principles of their Philofophy, according to which all things are thefame^ as has been faid. As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeaking and expreifmg themfelves we find in Authors, it is to be obferv'd, that there are two forts of Spi- rits afiign'd, one that is call'd of Gene- rations and Corruptions, the other of Sacrifices. The firll are Phyfical Spi- rits, by which they fay are fignify'd the natural things of the Generations andCor- ruptions there are in the World *, and thefe are fometimes taken for the Sub- ilance of the things operating, other times for the Qualities and Formality of ading. The others are the Civil Spirits which were brought into the Common- wealth, to reilrain the Multitude and keep them in awe, by believing there are feveral Spirits in Heaven, the Earth, Mountains, &c. which can do harm to Men, as the Antients faid of Jupiter^ Mars, &c. T 9. In ihort, it is requinte all our Mif- fioners be acquainted with fo eflential a Point of thefe Controverfies, which is, that in thefe Seds there is a fecrct Doc- trine for the Wife which they account true, and a plain Dodrinc for the Igno- rant which they look upon as falfc. For which reafon there is no laying any ilrcfs on the Texts of their Dodrines, in which they defignedly cxprefs themfelves, fo as the Multitude may imagine there are liv- ing Spirits and Gods, and accordingly may reverence and fear them. 20. But it is requilitc to hold fail to the Principles of their Philofophy, un- derftanding every thing as the Mailers of the Seds do, that is, according to th^ fenfe and dircdion of the Claifick Expo- iitors. And to ihcw this is the true Chi' mfe Dodrinc, i^ will mention fome fa- mous Prelude XI, Chinefe Learned SeB, 20' nious Authors, who handle this Article ex pyofefo^ and conclude, there are no other Spirits befides natural things them- lelves. NOTES. I . From what has been and fliall be faid it follows, that the Se¿t of the Learned hasa religious Worfliip i which is agreed to by the Fathers Gouvca in his Hiltory, Semtdo in his Chiiiefc Empire, ^a^. 73, and 115. and other Authors. It is alfo a plain Inference that the Learned are Ido- laters. What matter tho tliis Man or the other of their own Head deny it? S.Aug, lib. 19. cont, Faujl. A-fankh. cap. i. fays thus *, Men cannot be united under any fíame of Religion^ whether true or falfe, un- Ufs they are knit together in fellow/hip by fame certain Seals or Sacraments. Since all Nations in the World, tho barbarous, have had their forts of Religion •■, why or wherefore will they deny this to the Chi- tiefe Nation, which they extol above o- thers, and even above the Clouds? Or what matter is it tho they ador'd not ' Images, as if the Idolatry without Ima- ges were not the firit and antienteil ? S. Paul^ Rom. I. They rvor/Jjip'd and ferv'd the Creature rather than the Creator. S. Tho' mai, Left. 7. For they worjliip'd the Hea' venly Bodys^ and Air ^ and Water, and the like, according to that of Wifd. 1 3. Either Fire or Air, &c. And herein he blames the Folly of the Gentiles, who tho they never be- liev'd there woi any Deity in Images, 05 Hermes his Followers believd ; nor did ima- gine the fabulous Stories the Poets told of the Gods to be true ; yet they gave divine Wor- foip to fame Creatures. See 2. 2. q. 122. art. 1. ad. 2. and Cajetan, in i Rom, on the words. And they wor/hip'd and fervid. More ihall be faid to this Point in another place. Tho the Chinefes were guilty only of obferving Days, Hours, &c. which S. Paul, Galat. 4. forbids, it were enough to our purpofe. S. Thomas, Ledt. 3. Tou obferve fortunate and unfortu- nate Bays, Months, Times, and Tears; that is, the Conftellations and Courfe of the Heavenly Bodys, all which things take their Original from Idolatry, &c. Therefore they that obferve fuch differences of Times, wor- /hip the Heavenly Bodys, and order their Anions according to the judgment of the Stars, which have no direCi imprejfion on the Will of Man, &c. and in thefe to obferve the Courfe of the Stars, belongs to Idolatry. Can any Man in the World excufe the Chinefes from this Idolatry ? 5. That Dodrine ¡s evidently plain in the 2,8ifo Treatife of the great Chinefe Pliilofophy. The fame Error is imputed to Origen. Something was faid to it -nTU-^ above, and more ihall be added in the Nuva- fecond Tome. .. 6. Thence we gather it is groundlefs ^^-^l^ to fay, that thofe are no Sacrifices which ^^^^ are ofFerM to Confucim and the Dead, be- cauie they do it in acknowledgment for Benefits receiv'd ; for the Sacrifice to Heaven, the Earth, ^c. on the fame account. And this is affign'd as the rea- fon in the Books concerning thofe Sacrifi- ces. See F. Semedo, p, 125. 7. According to that Doñrine, the Chinefes were Idolaters from the begin- ning. Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. and in other places of his Empire oí China. The Fathers Braneato and Fa- bre may read this, and they will undcr- iland, that Zmí is to facrifice to Heaven, not Chat ; and that the Chinefes have fa- crificed to famous Men many ages ago. 8. That Doftrine is fo plain in the Chinefe Books, that I think it needlefs to add any more concerning it. In my Re- lations I mention'd what F. Gouvea writ to the purpofe ; it is in the foregoing Book. 9. For the love of Chriil fee what a God has been preacii'd in China, and there are fome will ftill preach him ; How is it poifible the Learned Seft ihould be con* verted ? How can they that are con- verted be fav'd through Faith in fuch a God ? How can our Holy Faith chufe but be check'd in China and Japan ? And if Tien Chu, whom we have all preach'd up as our God, is in effed the fame as that King above, or of the upper Regi- on, what can we fay ? In ihort, it was not for nothing the Learned Chinefes dai- ly faid to us, In fine. Heaven is the Lord ; for thofe words according to their Sed, bear that found or fenfe. Then in vain have we labour''d and run. Light was for- faken, and we were left in the dark. This I fay, becaufe fo eflential a Point ought to have been fent to Rome. That God was preached to comply with the Opini- on of fome Learned Chinefe Chriftians, in order to gain the good-will of the Pro- feifors of the Learned Sed. The Bonz.o quoted above, very well obferv'd and fet it out, they would gain -their good-wills, but it ought to have been by enlightning their Underitandings. Origen, Horn. 3. mcap.i^. Efdr. fays thus, God deliver us from fuch Maflers, who where foever they are., rend and divide the Church, fpeaking accord- ing to the inclination of their Hearers. He gives the reafon, Becaufe there are more lovers of Pleafure, than of God. What is it to preach him up for God who is nor fo? »8 An Account of the Book V: fvy^^^ fo ? Do they call this Prudence and Wif- iVava- ^om? IVomto you rvho are wife in your own ^^^f^ eyes! fays //i?. 5-21. And Corn, a Lapide, , IVho govern your fdves by your oirji human '^■^"'^'^ and politick advice, not by the law and will oj God , not by the Divine Prudence and Coimfd \ rvbo rely more on your own ]udg- nunt, than the Prophets, &:c. Some fay, that we Friers Ipoil and difturb all through our ignorance and indifcretion. But S. thotnM upon S. Paul, Gal. 6. As many as defire to make a fair fhew in the fiefh, LecL 3. For the Jews perfecuted the D'lfaples of Chrijl for preaching the Crofs, I Cor. I . Jnd this becaufe by Preaching of Chrifl the Rites of the Law were abolifh''d. For if the y^pojlles had together with the Crofs of Chrijl preacPd that the Ceremonies of the Law were to be obf rv'd, they had never per- fecuted them, &c. 7 hrefore that they might ijot be dtflurb'd about the Faith of Chrifl, and might live in peace, they forced them to be arcumcis'd. But becaufe they may falfly fay (S.Thomoi goes on) that it wai^not for thvs reafon they introduced Circumcifion, but only through x.eal of the Law ; therefore exclu- ding thvs, he proves what he faid, and adds. But neither they themfelves who are circum- cised keep the Law, &c. For it h manifefl, that if through zeal of the Law they fhould in- duce fome to obftrve the Law, they would al- fa have commanded the Law to be fulfilled in other refpcils,\\z. in Morals which are more excellent in the Law, and in other Obfcrvan- ces. But therefore it m they nill have you circumcised, that they may glory among the Jtws in your carnal Circumcifion for making fo mrny Profdyles. See Mat. 23.15. There might be zeal, but it ought to have ap- peared in obliging them to confefs and receive once a year, to hear Mafs in that time, to abftain from Fleih, at leait up- on Good Friday, and fome other things ; and not perfwade us what they do is through zeal of gaining Souk. God grant it be not (in fome I fay) Tlmt they may glory in their making fo many Profelytes. The Saint, Leii. 2. c. 5. obferves that Chrift fufFer'd, and S. Paul was perfecuted for not allowing the Ceremonies of the Law. It had not been fo, if they had fufFer'd them to be obferv'd together with the Evangelical Law, but the Jews would ra- ther have been pleas'd at it. So the Learn- ed Seft of China is pleas'd that the obfer- vation of our Holy Law be brought to condefcend to Sacrificing to the Dead, Confucius, and other things, which they obferve according to their Traditions. 1 adhere to the good F. Longobardo, and thofe of his mind, who had no refpeif to fiefh and blood, nor to other motives, but onlytoTrUih. 11. This number agrees with what Suarez. fays. Lib. 2. de Superftit. c. 4. «. 1 1. Whence it tí likely they believ'd that every God had afupreme power and virtue in fome Employment, Prefidency, or Efficacy concern- ing fome things, tho fome were called grea- ter, others lefjer, according to the dignity of the things over which they prefidcd. 12. It is the Doctrine of S. Thomai,t]\zt every occult Principle is call'd a Spirit. So fay the Chinefes, and add, that if the Plants had not a Spirit they could not grow, and be produdive. Then the Spirit they have is the Operative Virtue, which is the fame I mention'd out of F. Couvea. PRELUDE XII. Of feverd Authorities of Claffick Authors, who treat of the Chinefe Spirits and Gods. I. fining Zu w\)OXi Chung Jung, p. 11, i._j explaining the nature and being of Spirits, fays, they are the operations of Heaven and Earth, and certain foot- ilcps of the Natural Generations and Corruptions. Where it is to be obferv'd, that under the name of Operations, he comprehends the operative Power or Vir- tue, and under the name of Tokens or Footfteps, he alfo means the Being and Eilence of Natural Things. 2. The fame Author Lib. 28. of the Great Philofophy, /». 37. fays, that the Spirits, Je King fpcaks of, are the Gene- rations and Corruptions •, that is, are the Caufcs of Generations and Corrupti- ons, which is the proper Subjeft of that Book. 3. Here this Author asks, what the Clouds and Rain are, which proceed from the Waters ? He anfwers, they arc cfFedh of the Smokes and Vapors of the Air ; and giving this for granted, he fur- ther infers, that when Men facrifice to the Spirit of Rain, they only facrifice to the Air, which is the true Caufe of it j and he further proves, that it is igno- rance to go to ask Rain at the Temples of the Prelude XIL Chinefe Learned Se&, 209 the Statues of Wood or Clay,which have no Rain, and to leave the Mountains and Water, which are the proper place for it. By which it plainly appears, that this Author acknowledges no other Spirits, but the Air, of which the Subltance of the Mountains and Waters is com- pos 'd. . 4. The fame Author Lib. 19. pag. n. fpeaking of the diiference betwixt Hea- ven, and the King above, or of the up- per Region, fays: Taken as to its ihape, and Celeilial Body, it is call'd Heaven j in refpeft to its Government it is call'd a Governour : In regard to its great fub- tility,it is call'd Imperceptible: In regard to its Operations it's call'd a Spirit : In refpeft to its nature and property, it is call'd Strong •, and all thefc things in reality are the fame, and are only diftin- guiih'd by name and formality. This place ought to be taken particular notice of, becaufe fince it fays that the King above, or of the upper Region, which is the Spirit of Heaven, is the very fame thing with Heaven, the fame muft of confequence be faid of the Spirits of the Mountains, Waters, <&€. 5. Chang Zu in the 28th Book of Phi- lofophy, ^ag. 38. fays, the Spirits are nothing but Solidity and Fulneís^that is, the univetfal Subltance of the afoiemen- tiou'd £/, and its primogeneous Air, which is immenfe and infinite, and con- fequently fills all things. Therefore the Expofitor Liu Kien Chung applys to it that of Chung Juvig., pag. 1 1. that he is above on the right and left hand, that is, every where, as Air is in all places, fince there is no Vacuum in Nature. 6. The fame Author upon Chung Jung^ pag. II. fays, that Spirits are the power or aftuality of the hot or cold Air,which they call In Jangy and are the caufe of the Generations and Corruptions that happen in the World. , 7. ChiiZu.,lib. 28. of the Philofophy, fag.i. asks the queftion. Are the Spirits Air ? He anfwers, They feera to be the life, vigour, and aduality that is in the Air. 8. Pag. 3. the fame Author fays, that Rain, Wind, Dew, Hail, Sun, Moon, Day 3nd Night, are all tokens and eíFefts of Spirits li and that there are clear, uni- verfal and good Spirits. As for thofe that arefaid to found upon Bridges, and beat in the breaft (fuch as are in People pofl'eft) thefe are they that are call'd crooked, faife and dark Spirits, which fometimes are, fometimes are not, go and come, difperfe and gather. There are Vol. I. alfo fome Spirits of whom it is faid, r^J^.^^ that if you ask them they anfwer j and li Nava- you intreat them they grant. Thefe are rette. alfo call'd Spirits, and are the very Z.?, <^^r^ that is, the univerfal Subftaace and Be- ing of all Things, as they arc all this fame Subftance ; ¡and all the difference be- twixt them is, that one is grofs, the other rare, one great, the other fmall. 9. The fame Author, pag. 38. proves there are Spirits thus : If there were no Spirits, the Antients would not ask any thing o^ them ^ now we fee they abRain'd feven days from the ufe of Matrimony, and failed three days, in order to make their Prayers to the things that are feen, or are not feen ^ then of neceifity we muft fuppofe there are fuch things. Now the Emperor facrifices to Heaven and Earth, -^""'J^"^' therefore it is certain there is Heaven and Earth. Princes and Dukes offer Sa- crifice to the famous Mountains and Ri- vers. Gentlemen offer the five Sacrifi- ces, therefore it is certain that there is the great Gate of two Leaves, there is the Wa>, there is the little Gate of one Leafi there is a Hearth and inward Court. When any thing is feen now that is wonderful in the Temples of our Fore- fathers, it is nothing but the Air of the Mountains and Waters that is gather'd there. After much time paft, if thofe Temples were deftroy'd and caft down by Men, then thofe Wonders would ceafe. The caufe of it may be, that the Air of thofe places is fpent. Hence it is plainly to be inferr'd, that Spirits are nothing but the aituality of the Air, and to it are directed the Sacrifices which are made to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, Rivers, Bridges, the Hearth, and the Temples of the Dead. I o. The fame Author puts the quefti- on further : When Sacrifice is offer'd to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, and Waters, and Vidims are flain,Pieces of Silk burnt, and Wine poured forth •, is this done to (hew the affeftion of the Heart, or becaufe there is really any fuch Air, which comes to receive thofe Offerings ? He anfwers : If wefhould fay, there is nothing comes to receive what is offer'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? And what thing is it that is above, which moves toRefped, and makes Men offer Sacrifice to, and fear it? Neverthelefs if we ihould fay there is fome Chariot of Clouds in which that thing comes down, it will be a great falfhood and lie. II. Pag. 39. fpeaking of the name of the Spirit of Heaven, which is the fame with the King of the upper Region, he E e fay? 2 lO An Account of the Book V. f^JV^ fuys it iscallMXm, becaufe the Air of Nava- Heaven always fprcads. By which_ it rette piainly appears there is no living or in- ,^^. teliigeiic Spirit ia Heaven, but only the fubftLince of che Air with its aftualicy and intiuence. I z. He further asks in the fame place : When Sons lacrifice to their Parents and Grandfathers, is it certain, they look for them, as the very Air of themfelves ? (that is, do they confider them as one and the fame thing with the Air within them- felves) \A hen they facrificeto the,Spirits ot other Perfons or Things, how is this done ? Do they come to receive the Sa- crifices or no ? He anfwers. That Chil- dren are undoubtedly the fameimmutable Subilance with their Fathers and Grand- fathers. When they facrifice to other Peifons, or Things, they are oblig'd on fome juft account to do it. Wherefore Confucius fays. Sacrifice to your Parents, as if they were prefent. \Vhen the Em- peror facrifices to Heaven, Heaven is a thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very Air refembles the Emperor. Then how can it forbear coming and accepting of the Sacrifice ? When the Dukes and Princes facrifice to the Hou(hold-gods,and to the Gods of the five Nourilhments,they offer equal Sacrifice to them, becaufe of the refemblancc of the fame Air that is common to them ^ then how can they but come to accept the Sacrifices? At prefent they facrifice to Confuciiu^ but this is only done in the Schools of the Uni- verfities, that they may conceit the like- nefs of his Air. If any ihall fay, that Heaven, Earth, Mountains, ire. are things permanent, and therefore when Sacrifices are offer'd to them, it may be that their Spirits may come to the Sacri- fices; but as for Dead-men, their Air is now difpers'd, can it then be made to come to receive the Sacrifice ? He an- fwers, That there is only one and the fame Air, which from the beginning was imparted to Grandfathers, Fathers, and through them to Sons and Grandfons. All this is taken from the aforefaid Au- thor, by which it manifeftly appears, that according to the Seft of the Learn- ed, all Spirits, as well of Men, as of Hea- ven, Earth, &c. are nothing but Air, an Homogeneous Body, and common Be- ing of all things, and confequently that they know of no fpiritual Subftance di- ftind from the Corporeal, exifting of it ' felf, living and underllanding. 1 3. Chin Pe Kiy lib. a8. of the Philo- fophy, p. 40. fays, that when the Anti- ents facrificed to Heavcn,Earth, &c. they always placed a Statue •, the reafon was, ijoh. becaufe Heaven, Earth, &c. are only the Being of the hot and cold Air, which they call In Jang •, and by ufing this Sta- tue, they intended that the hot or cold Air Ihould gather in that Statue, that fo their Sacrifice might not be offer'd in vain. When they ihed the Wine, burnt Perfumes, flew Viftims, and offer'd Pie- ces of Silk, all was to exprefs the true refpeA of their Heart. This being done, immediately the Air of Heaven and Earth met to fulfil the delires of thofe that facrificed. 14. ChuKungZien upon Chung Jung^ pdg.'^S. fays, the Spirits the Learned Sed fpeaks of, are of two forts i the firft is that of Natural Generations an¿ Corruptions. We have already fpoke of it. NOTES. T. All the Author mentions in this place, I have often heard and feen, I wifh others had done fo too. It is a thing well known that the Chinefe Sacrifices are offer'd to the Air •, let him that denier> it make out what he fays, and anfwer the Author. 2. Had he call'd thofe only that are offer'd to the Dead, and to Confucius^ Sacrifices, we might have done the fame, without deferving to be Ecfieded on ■■, and n^ny others of the fame Society having done the fame, who canjuftly blame, or complain of the two Religious Orders ? The fame holds as to their Temples. 3. Whofoever juftifies the Sacrifices we have fpoken of, and what ¡scontain'd in the third Paragraph anfwering to this, will alfo juitify thofe which are offer'd to the Dead ; either they are all good,or all bad. Let it be well confider'd whether this may pafs as a Political Ceremony ; we fay it cannot, and very grave Milfi- oners of the Society are of the fame opi- nion. Others fay ic may, and pradife it. Let them look to it. PR&i Prelude XIII. Chineíe Learned SeU. -i»^ 211 PRELUDE Xlir. That all the SptritSy or Gods of China, are reduced to one^ that is, their Li, or Tai Kie. Nava- rette. I . T T 7 E muil obferve in this place, VV that the Chinefe Idolatry in a great meafure refembles that of Europe ; and laying afide at prefent other things wherein they agree together, I will only mention that which relates to affiguing one only God, which they imagin'd to be the Subftance and Being of the Univerfe. S. ylug. 4. de Civit. Dci^ cap. 10, 11, 12. proves out of the antient Roman, Greek and Egyptian Writers, that feveral Gods the Old Philofophers introduced were in eifeft one and the fame thing •■, that is, that there is but one Thing , which is all Things, all the Gods, the Soul of the World, and the World it felf. Whence we may gather that the Antients thought all to proceed from the Infinite Chaos, as they imagin'd it to be the firft Material Principle, and 7natcr¡aprima^ perfwading themfelves it was the ilime thing with the particular Parts of the World : and thus they grounded all their multitude of Gods and Idolatries on tliefe Phylical Notions, And it is evident, as the fame Saint fays, that this Opinion was receiv'd and current in yí/ííí, thence communica- ted to the Greeks and Egyptians, and from them to the Rotnans.K^íá the Saint's own words. 2. Lewis Vives upon the words of the Saint, Cap. 12. if the Spirit of the World ii God, &c. fays, it was Pythagoras his opinion, that all things were part of God, which implies that there is but one thing in the World, that is, the Chaos, or Materia prima, which they call'd God, or the Mind. Ihvs^ fays he, rvai the opinion of Pythagoras, which Virgil exprcffcs^ R- neid. 6. Principio ccelum ac terroi, &c. 3. This plainly ihews what opinion they held concerning all things being one and the fame, from which they proceed, and to which they return ; wiiich made them call it God, as knowing nothing Superior to it. The Chinefes have the . . fame notion of their Li,which is the fame as. The nature of a Mind, and the direéíing Tai Kie. ^til^ of all Nature, &c. or their Tai Kic, which is the fame as. The bofom of all Na- ture, containing in it filf virtually or con- fufely allpojjibk things ; imagining that the faid Li is the Univerfal Subftance, which fills and governs the Univerfe. They have a thoufand pafiages in their Vol. i. Books upon this Subjeñ, I will here in- fert two or three of the chiefelh 4. (i.) To prevent any miitake in the names, it is to be obferv'd, that their Li together with the Tai Kie, are the fame fubllance of the firit Principle, only di- ílinguiíhable in fome certain formality proper to every thing : for Li denotes the Entity in particular^ without any other circumftance ; and Jai Kie denotes the fame Entity, in as much as it is the ground and root of all things, being in the midit of them, as the North-Pole is in the midit of Heaven, and the King in the midil of his Kingdom. 5. (2.)In the 16 Book of the Philofophy, pag. 28. Tai Kie is faid to be the caufe why the Heaven moves, and the Earth always itands ilill, and Men and Caufes perform their Operations without cea- ling ; and fhewing the reafon cf it, fays, that the Li, or Tai Kie is within the faid things, as Governour and Direñor of them, which is the very Office aillgn'd to Spirits. Ching Zu expreffes it in the defi- nition of the King above, or of the up- per Region, faying^ he is fo call'd becaufe he governs. 5. (3.) In the firft Book of the faid Phi- lofophy, pag. 31. it is (hewn, how the Li predominates over the things of the World, and therefore there is no defed in them, fo that when the Heat goes a- way the Cold comes, when the Sun draws off, the Moon comes up. In Spring things fprout, in Summer they grow, in Au- tumn they come to perfed^ion, and in Winter are preferv'd •, which was ever fo, becaufe there was a Predominancy and Government of the folid and true Li. 7. It is alfofaid In Lib. 16. pag. 9. that the Tai Kie is the ground and caufe of the Produftion, and end of tlie World. Be- fore the World was produced, 77?» Kie was the caufe of Heaven, E«ith, Men, and other things. Tai Kie fhail again be the Caufe at the end of the World, that Men and Things fhould have an end, and Hea- ven and Earth fhould again be united in the Chaos. But Tai Kie is always trie fame at the beginning or end, ic can nei- ther increafe rior diminifli. From thefe and fuch like Difcourfes there are in the Chinefe Books concerning Li and Tai Kie, EC 2 It 212 An Account of the Book V. r-N-A..^ it may be gather'd, that there neither is, i\hvei- nor can be any thing greater in theopi- Yfftg nion of the Cbinefes. Some Queries of t^^^^ ^, confequence may occur in this place. 8. (i.) \f Tai Kie^ or Li ^ is fo great, as has been faid, why do not the Cbinefes iacrifice to it, nor commend their affairs to it, as they do to lelTer things ? They anfwer, firit. That Sacrifices being infli- tuted for the well governing of the Peo- ple, it was thought convenient they ihould be offered to things that could be feen, and underftood by the Multitude, fuch as Heaven, Earth, Mountains, &c. with the Spirits, and operative Virtues they acknowledg to be in thofe things. As for Tai Kie, they leave it afide with- out any fort of Worihip, as being moil occult, and which is not to be enquir'd into by the People, according to Confmi- KÍ his Rule. They anfwer in the fecond place, Tliat the wifeit of the Learned Sect think not themfelves oblig'd to thefe Sacrifices, judging them to be a mere Political Ceremony, or are fatif- fy'd with offering them to particular Spi- rits, fuppoling them to be parts of the Univerfal Spirit. Therefore Dodor V Pucn Sii faid, he might well adore the Diih of Cba he then held in his hand, as knowing that Tai Kie was in it, after the fame manner as it is Heaven, and in all other parts of the World. g. (2.) The queftion is,how is it tobe undcrítood that Tai Kie is the Univerfal Spirit, and the Spirits of Heaven, Earth, -A^^ they ered no Temple to him, nor ap- Nava^ point any Place to worihip him, nor have rette. they any Priefts or Miniftersof their Re- o-y-j ligion, or any folemn or fet Ceremonies, iyc. I3ut he gives not the reafon of it. It feems ¡mpolfible and incredible, that if they knew God, they ihould have no Form or Ceremonies to worfiiip him. They have them for a thoufand other Purpofes, and erect Temples to Heaven, Earth, other Spirits, and the Dead •, and is it likely they would ered none to God ? The God that Father fpeaks of in this place, is the LJ, or Tai Kic -, but I be- lieve in no ftich God. In reference to the Anfwcr that A'ayidarine gave, read C^ta\n:i\ Hugo dc Incam. Difp. 37, /ei?. i. num. 2. In the firil Treatife of Philofophy, there is the Simily of a piece of Qj.iick- filver, which divides it felf into a great many Parts, and again unites, the piece remaining as whole as at firit. It feems to nie pat to the purpofe. All thefe Points (hall be handled in the fecond Tome. P R E L U»D E XIV. 0/ fever d Jt tributes the Cliineies njjign to this jirjl Princrpky we have already explained. FOR the better underftanding the nature of the firil Principle and U- niverfal Subftance of all things, I will here fet down the Names the Learned Sed gives it. 1. In the firil place they call itZ/, by which they fignify it is the Being and Subitance of things, imagining there is an infinite, eternal, ingenerable Sub- ilance, without beginning or end. This Subilance with the Chinefes, is not only the Phyfical Principle of Heaven, Earth, and other Corporeal Things, but alfo the Moral Principle of Virtues, Habits, and other Spiritual Things, whence came the Axiom fo generally receivM, All things are one and the fame ; and the 0- ther, viz.. To go to the bottom of things, is to exhauil their Nature and Being. 2. They call it Invifible Principle, be- caufe that llniverfal Subilance, confider'd of it felf, before it became vifible by fome Change or Quality, was altogether invifible, and is foilill, if we look upon it with a MeCaphyfical Abilradion, in as much as it only regards its Entity, ilrip'd of all Qi.ialities and individuating Con- ditions. 3. It is call'd the Firil and Supreme Principle, becaufe from it all things fiow'd, and muit be reduced to it at the end of the World. In its own Being ic is perfect in the higheil degree, and Per- fedion it felf. 4. It is call'd the Great Vacuum, and va!t Capacioufnefs, becaufe in that Uni- verfal Being are the Beings of all parti- cular Things, as the Waters of ieve- ral Rivers are in the Spring, and in a Root is the Body, Branches, BloiToms, and Fruit of the Tree. 5. It is call'd Singular Unity, becaufe as in Numbers Unity is the beginning of them all, tho it has no Principle it felf and is indivillble , lb among the Subftances and Beings of this World, there is one fingular in the higheil degree, which is not capable of being divided as to its Being, and is the Principle of all other Beings that are or can be in Nature. 6. Thev 214 An Account of the Book V. 6. They call it mix'd and aggregated, becaufe in the Being of this Principle the Beings of all things are virtually toge- ther, as it were in the Seed \ and there- fore when this Aggregation was diftri- buted in producing this World, the light and pure Subftance afcended, and became Heaven, and the grofs Subftance funk down and become Earth. 7. They call it conglobated and round, becaufe before the produdtion of the World, the firft Principle was like a round Ball which has neither beginning nor end. 8. They call'd it Great racuum and Emptinefs, becaufe it can receive and en- tertain all things within it felf, and there is nothing without it. p. They call it Priraogeneous or Ori- ginal Air, which is that firft Univerfal Subftance, but difpos'd and prepar'd by the five Changes the Chinefes imagine (as was faid Prdude 5. num. 3.) that it may aft. So that this Air on one fide denotes the firft Quality which flow'd from the Zj, and ferves it as an Inftrument con- junft •, and on the other hand it llgnifys the very Subftance of the Li already dif- pos'd to ajft, fo far as according to the Rules of good Philofophy, Jiliones funt fuppo/itomni. 10. They call it, a thing that is in Hea-^ ven, or contain'd in Heaven i becaufe, tho the Univerfal Subftance of the firft Principle be in all things in the World as in its Individuals, yet it is faid to be chiefly in Heaven, which is the moft ex- cellent thing in the Univerfe, and more than any other Ihows its mighty Efficien- cy and Caufality. 1 1. They call it the Gift of Heaven, becaufe Heaven ( with regard to fecond Caufcs ) being the moft general Caufe which always concurs, and has the great- eft fliare in the Caufality of the produc- tion of things, it is faid to communicate to them the univerfal Nature and Sub- ftance of the Li, and therefore it is call'd the Gift of Heaven. 1 2. They call it the Natural Condition and Rule of Heaven, for as much as it caufes all things to be guided and govern- ed in due method or order ; yet not by a- ny intelleftual Scnfe or rational Choice, but only by a natural Order and Propcn- iion. I 3. They call it the Nature of things, that is, inasmuch as that univerfal Na- ture of the firft Principle is communica- ted to particular things i as for inftince, if v/c ihould regard the Matter of any Mcral as it is in feveral VelTeU. 1 4. Tiiey call it the Supreme Solidity and Fulnefs, becaufe Nature and the uni- verfal Entity fills all things, nay, is the Entity and Being of them all. This is difcours'd upon from the 20th to the i^th Chapter of their Chun¿ Jung ; where it is to be obferv'd, that the faid univerfal Nature of the firft Principle is ftretch'd out within and without the Univerfe, giving their Being to all things, both in a Phyfical and Moral Senfe. 1 5. To this Solidity, or univerfal En- tity, the Chinefes attribute what we do to the Ens commune^ that is. Unity, Truth and Goodnefs. All which the Au- thor makes out by pofitive Quotations of the Ciaffick Books of the Learned Seft, to Number 1 8. 1 6. They attribute to it all manner of Perfeftion , as that nothing can be greater •, that it is the fupreme Medium^ fupreme Reftitude, fupreme Cleannefs, fupreme Purity, fupremely Spiritual, and fupremely Imperceptible j in ftiort, it is Supreme and Perfeft in all refpeás, fo that it is capable of no Addition. 17. On account of thefe Pcrfeftions they faid, it is of an incomparable Ex- cellency, not to be equal'd, as appears in their Lun JUy Lib. 2. c. 5. And tho in this place the faid Commendation be given to Heaven, yet regard muft be had to the Stile the Learned Seft ufe in their Li, that when they would magnify the King of the upper Region, they fay he is the fame thing with Heaven ^ and when they magnify Heaven, they fay, it is the fame thing as the Li , but when they fpeak of ¿i, they fay it is great of it felf, becaufe they imagine it ever was of it felf from all Eternity, and will be without End ;, and it is befides, the Be- ginning and End of all things, even of the King above, and Heaven, as has been proved. 1 8. Methinks fome Man may entertain a thought, whether this Z», or Tai Kie^ might not be interpreted to be our God, lince they alTign it fo many and fuch ex- cellent Propertys, which can only fute with God. Anfw.i. Take heed, take hced^ there's a Snake in the Grafs ., and a cruel Leviathan lies under the fmooth Water. No Man muft fuffcr himfclf to be led away by thefe fecming fpecious and honourable Titles, but thorovvly examine what it is they arc apply'd to, which in flioi t is nothing but our materia pritna , which is manifeftly made out, for notwithitand- ing they affign it fo many Perfeftions, they alfo attribute to it many Imperfciti- ons, as our Philofophersdo. 19. ia Prelude XIV. Chinefe Learned SeB. 215 I p. In the firft place, tliey fay, It can- not exift of it fdf\ but ñands in need of the Piiinogeneoui; Air, which is equiva- lent to our Coeval Quantity. 2. They fay, conlider'dasto it felf, it ¡saTlupid thing, without Life, Dcfign, or Under- ftanding. 3. That it can do nothing, but by the means of the Air, and our Qualities, which accidentally flow from it. 4. That it is the Subjed of all Ge- nerations and Corruptions, taking on it, and calling off feveral Qjialities, which, ' like accidental Forms, conftitute and di- ftinguiih the Being of things. 5. That all things in the World are material of neceility, and there can be none proper- ly fpiritual. All this may be ken in the 26 and 34 Books of their Philofophy. 20, Anfw. 2. That from all Antiqui- ty, there was never any Man in China that ador'd the Li, or lai Kie, or ofFer'd Sacrifice to it, they being all of opinion, Worjt/ip, that religious Worfliip is not to be given to any but vifible things, according to the Dodlrine of Li Ki, Lib. 8. pag, 42, Whence a moil important Inference may be made, that the Learned Chimfcs were either very ftupid, or elfe invented an outward Religion, without regard to the Interior : For if the ¿r, or Tai Kie, ac- cording to them, has no Divinity, much lefs can Heaven have it, which is but an EfFeft of Tat Kie; and ftill lefs can the King above have any, being nothing but the operating Virtue of Heaven ; and ftill can other inferior Spirits or Gods have, which belong to the Mountains, Waters, and other parts of the World. NOTES. I muil inform the Reader, that what- Ibever the Author mentions in this place, he proves it by pofitive Quotations of the Learned Seft, which are writ out in the Authentick Copys, and in the Origi- nal, which 1 have feen and read. The next thing to be obferv'd is, that as well F. Matthew Riccius, as F. Julius Alenij and the reft of the Society who have writ concerning the Tai Kie, do unanimoufly own with the Author, that it is our Materia Prima. Neverthelefs F. Intorceta in his Chinefe Wifdom writ, that thefaid TaiKie had been our God to the antient Chinefes. If the Brethren of the íáme Family differ about fuch material Points, vphy do they complain of us ? F. Trigaucius and Morales, ibme of thofe that are now in China holding the fame Opinion, fay, that no fmall number of the antient Chinefes found their Salvation rsjK.^ in the Law of Nature, being aíTifted by ¡\JavA- that particular Grace which God does not yg^fg ufe to deny to him that does the beft that ^.^-^-O is in his power; It may be fo, but I know ^v^ not how it can be prov'd, if they had no God, the Li, Tat Kie, or King of the upper Region. I will make a particular Argument upon this Subjeft in the fecond Tome. The Author fays, the Learned Chinefes were very fooliih, or feign'd Religion. When was not Idolatry fooliih? fays Corn, a, Lap. I fay they were guilty of both, tho S. Mg. lib. 2. de Do(t. Chrifl. fays, If the Philofophers by chance fpoke any Truths agreeable to our Faith, they are not to be fear'*d, but to be taken from them Oifrom unjujl pojfejfors, and to be apply'' d to our ufe ; ai the Children of Ifrael took Gold from the Egyptians to put it to a better ufe. But nothing is to be found in the Books of the Learned Chinefes that makes for our Ho- ly Faith ; fo that we may fay of them the fame that Fafcic. Temp. 4. tetat. fol. 20, writes of Numa Pompilius, and other Ro- mans ; Jt is very much to be admir'd, that thcfe Men of excellent Wits, argued fo fJiarply upon almofl all things that are done under the Sun (let us freely apply it to the Chinefes) and yet rav'd fo wtldly at to the knoxtledg of the true God. We may here add the words of S. T/íííorítf, lib. 5. Orig. c. 30. The folly of ffce Gentiles, which had fram'd to it felf fuch ridiculous Forgeries, The Fiñions and Ravings of the Chinefes have been feen In this and the fecond Book, and fhall appear plainer in another place. The Fafcic. Temp, in the place above- quoted, fpeaking further to the fame pur- pofe, adds : Obferve, that Holy Doiiors do not make ufe of the Sayings of the Sibyls and other Heathens to confirm the holyChri/lian Faith, but declare they had no Prophetick Spirit, but were pofjeft or rav^d. Whence Auguftin arguing againfi Manicheus, fays^ If it be made out that either the Sibyls, of Orpheus, or any other of the Heathen Di- viners and Philofophers deltver''d any Truth^ it may avail for repreffmg the Inanity of Pa- gans, but tj not to make their Authority the more. For as much difference as there is be- twixt the Preaching of Angels, and the Con- feffton of Devils concerning the ecming of Chrifl • fo much odds is there between the Au- thority of Prophets, and the Curiofity of fa- crilegioiis Men. S. Antonine c\üottá abov^e handles the fame Point, There are thofe in China, who take Chimera's and Follyj out of the Books of that Nation, as a Princi- -a 1 6 An Account of the Book V. '-^V^ Principle oh which to ground their proof It is a plain cafe fuch proceeding is not Naua- of the Incarnation of the Son of God. juftifiable. vette. .; PRELUDE XV. Whit Life and Death /V, according to the Sect of the Learned, to make out whether our Soul be immortal, and after rvhat manner. I. IT/E miift prefuppofe, firil, That W all things are the fame, and on- ly diíFer in the outward Shape or Figure, as has been íúid. z. That the Subftance or Entity produces the faid Qualities, per emanatiomm^ as the material Caufe, and therefore they cannot be feparated from it without being deilroy'd. 3. That the univerfal Subftance being qualify'd and difpcs'd with its primogeneous Air, is diftribured among the fecond Caufes, which are Heaven, Earth, the Elements, ¿re. And therefore when the fecond Caufes operate, the univerfal Subftance is operating in the midft of them as firil Mover, tho the denomination of the O- peration is not taken from the univerfal Subftance, but from the fecond Caufes, as is ufual among us ; for when they com- bine to frame mixt Bodys, we make no mention of the Materia prima, tho it be in the Elements. 2. We muft further take along with us four Denominations or Formalities that belong to the univerfal Subftance re- lating to the Matter in hand, i. That with regard to its own Being, or as it is in Heaven, it is call'd Li. 2. That as it is given by Heaven the moft; general Caufe, it is call'd M«^. 3. As it is re- ceiv'd by things, it has the name of Sing. 4. As to its Operations, it is term'd C}m, Chu Zai ; and this laft Formality being apply'd to Man, they fay this Chu Zai is the Heart, which governs all that is in Man, whether Phylital or Moral, 3. In the fir ft place, I fay, the Life of Man confifts in the Unity and Agreement of the Parts of the Entity of Heaven and Earth in the fame Man. The Enti- ty of Heaven is a moft pure light Air, of a fiery nature-, of this the Soul is form'd, or the Vital or Animal Spirits, which they call Hocn, that is. Soul. The Entity of the Earth is a grofs heavy Air, ard of an earthly nature, of which the Body is form'd with all its Humours, which they call Pe, that is, jihumane Bo- dy or Carcafe. 4. In the next place I fay, Death is the reparation of thofe Parts from otic Death, another , and they return to thofe Places they belong to : fo fjoen, or the Soul, afcends towards Heaven-, Pe, or the Body, goes to the Earth. Jiu King, Lib. ;. p. 16. treats of this Point, where the Death of King Jao is defcrib'd in this manner. He afcended, and went down ; The Comment, that is, he dy'd, becaufe when Man dies, the fiery or airy Entity afcends towards Heaven, and the corpo- real Mafs returns to the Earth. It is to be obferv'd, that the Chinefe here gives our Soul the name of Air, and fo in many other places ; therefore it is a corporeal thine, tho it be very much ra- rify'd. 5. Thirdly, I fay, as to Immortality, that when the Soul is feparated from the Body, both Parts lofe the Being they cnjoy'd as fuch, and remain nothing but thofe Entities of Heaven and Earth, as they were before they join'd to compofe Man ■■, for which reafon the Immortality fmmorta-, or Permanency belongs no longer to the %• parts of Man that was, but to the two Entities of Heaven and Earth, which as general Caufes ever continue in their fub- ftantial Being, and are only chang'd as to accidental Form. The fame and much more is to be underftood of the Li and Univerfal Subftance, which ever conti- nues immoveable in the general Caufes, without fuíFering any change, either as to its Being or Place. All this is expref- ly fct down. Lib. 28. p. 41. of the Phi- lofophy, out of which I will fet down but one faying of Cbing Zu, which is this : When Man is compos'd and made, which is by the Union ot the Entity of Heaven with that of the Earth, the univerfal Nature does not come; and when he dies, that is, upon the feparation of thofe two Entities, the fame univerfal Nature does not depart : but for as much as the pure Air, which is the Entity of Heaven, returns to Heaven, and the corporeal Mafs, which is the Entity of the Earth, returns to the Earth, therefore it may be faid, the univerfal Nature departs. 6. By Prelude XVI. Chinefe Learned SeU. 21 7 6. By what has been faid, we may ga- ther the literal fenfe of their Xi King, Lib. 64 pag. I. where it is written that Fuen ruano going up and down is by the fides of the King of the upper Region ^ for in the ñríl place, ^'mch ruat:¿ is not there, nor his Soul, but that part of the hea- venly Air, which once was the Soul of that King. 2. It is faid of this Air, that it afcends and defcends, and that it is by that King's fides, to denote that it is of the fame nature with all the Air of Heaven ; and for this rcafon they call the Soul of Man, after it is feparated from the Body, Jeu Hocii^ that is, a wander- ing and vagabond Soul, like the heaven- ly Air which runs through all Qiiarters. 3. The Air of Heaven is in this place cal- led by the name of King of the upper Region, to exprefs its Similitude with the Air of the Soul j for as that predo- minates and rules in the heavenly Body, fo does this guide and predominate in Man's Body •, fothat this is the Formality through which the Subftance of the thing comes to be call'd a Spirit, as was faid Prelude 11. m. i 5. 7. Fourthly, I fay, That true Immor- tality is not by the Chimfes afcrib'd to i^^A.^ any thing but the Z.r, or univerfal Sub- JVava- ftaiice, which was before all things, and ygffg- will remain after they are extindt, after v.,,-,^^ the manner our Philofophers us'd to fay ^^ the fame of the A'iatvna Prima. What the Author adds in this place has been fct down already. Lee Trigaucius and Mo- rales read this Anfwer to it. NOTES. 1 . F. Cattimus in his Cbinefe Diclonary , which is famous among the Fathers of the Society, fays the fame word for word, and with muchreaibn. 2. Add to what has been faid, that there is a place in their Philofophy, which pofitively allcrts, that the airy Part which afcends to Heaven, becomes the fame thing with it, which makes out the Author's Defign more plain. 3. The Cbinefe Books explicate that place concerning ^^uen ruang., and others like it, very plain •, how can we turn them to a fenfe contrary to all their Scd? PRELUDE XVI. Thai the wifeft Men of all the Learned Sect, do all of them at laft conclude in Atheifm. Atbsifis. I. I Will here treat, as well of theÁn- i tients as Moderns. As for the lat- ter, F. Matthew Ricaus in his Hiltory, Lib. I. CIO. affirms, that they are al- moft all of them Atheifts. Jges after' wards pajfmg on, that firfl Light wm fo darkncd^ that if any happen to abjlain from the vain Worfhip of their Gods, there are few of them but make a greater fall into Atheifm. At the end of the fame Chapter he ex- prefles it more plainly ; fee F. Trigaueiits in this place. This is in relation to the Modern Chinefes, in which we all agree without the leail difference. Of the An- tients, the Father fays in the fame place, that they own'd and worihip'd one Su- XangTi. preme Deity, call'd Xang Ti, that is, King of the upper Region, and other inferior Spirits, and that confequently they had knowledg of the true God. But I, with the good Father's leave, and the leave of others of our Society who fol- low his Opinion, am perfwaded, that the Antients were as much Atheifts as they. Vol. I. 2. (i.) By reafon of their moil uni- verfal Principle, Omnia unum funt, all things are the fame-, which may convince the Mailers of this Sedt, that either they did not believe there was a God, or elfe they allign'd a chimerical and monftrous thing for a God, which is as bad as adign- ing none. 3. (2.) An account of another Princi- ple rcceiv'd in all their Schools, that all things in the World proceeded from the Tai Kie, and are to return to it •, whence it follows that the King of the upper Region, and other Spirits, had a begin-: ning, and will have an end, which is all repugnant to the Deity. 4. (3.) Becaufeof the common Opini- on of the Learned, that this World was produced by Chance, and is all govern'd by Fate. As alfo, that Men after Death return to the racuum of the ñríl: Princi- ple, without any Reward for the Good, or PunilhmentfortheBad •, whence it is gather'd, that the Gods they allign'd for the ROod Government of the State, are Ff to i8 An Account of the Book V. rJ^k.ri to them Gods of Wood, or Stone, with- JSfavA' out any thing but the outward Ihow of a rette Deity. %,y>^ 5. To prove that the Antients were Atheifts, it is enough to fay, the Mo- dern Chinches are fo, becaufe thefe arc but the mere Eccho of the Antients, on whom they build, and whom they quote in their Difcourfes, as well relating to Sciences as Virtues, but chiefly in Mat- ters of Religion. And to ihow how good grounds 1 have for what I fay, I will fet down what I found pradis'd, by conver- iing with feve ral Learned Men and Man- darines. PRELUDE XVir. Of what fever al Learned Men of Note faid^ with whom I dtfcours'd upon the Suhjeóí of thefe Controverfes. Sect. I. Of the tíeathen Learned Chinefes. I . AMONG thefe our Author fays, JLX that Doftor r Puen Ju, a great Mandarine^ made out, that our Tien Chu, Tien Chu. that is, our God, as we call him in Chi- na^ allowing that he has fome refem- blance with the King of the upper Regi- on, could not chufe but be a Creature of Tat Kie: That all things are one and the fame Subftance •■, and tho it is faid there are feveral Spirits, yet in truth there is but one univerfal Subftance ^ nor Spirit. is the Spirit a thing really diilinft from the Subilancc, but the very Subftance it felf look'd upon under the Formality, as itis'-Iting and ruling within the things. Upon this f ask'd him, fays he, concern, ing the difference aiHgn'd betwixt thefe Spirits, whereof fome are fuperior, 0- thers inferior. He anfwer'd, that as to their Subftance and Entity, it was the fame as well in Heaven as upon Earth; but with regard to the Operation and Efficacy there was fome diflcrence, ac- cording to the feveral Qiialities and Dif- pofitions of things, as has been faid. 2. Doftor Cheu Mo Kicn^ a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, having read F. Ricciiis his Books, ask'd us upon occafion, God. What we meant by Tien Chu ( fo we call God) and we explaining it as we ufe to do, that he is a living intelligent Sub- ftance, without beginning or end, &c. and that he had created all things, and govern'd all things from Heaven, as a King docs from his Palace : He laugh'd at us, and faid, we made ufe of very _ coarfc Comparifons, in as much as Tien Chu^ or the King of the upper Region, is not in reality one like a living Man that fits in Heaven, but the Virtue that has Dominion and governs Heaven, and is in us and in all things •, and therefore we muft imagine our Heart is the very felf- fame thing as Tien Chu, or Xang Ti. Tho we labour'd never fo much to pro- ceed in explicating our Tien Cbu^ he would not permit us, faying. He very- well knew what Tien Chu was, iince we faid he was the fame thing as the King of the upper Region. Our F. Vice-Pro- vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 3. DoStoY Ciert Lin Tu, tho he was our Friend, and had often heard our Fathers difcourfe concerning the true God, who came into the World to fave us, yet he could never frame any other Notion of it that he might be then like their Confucius ; which they ground on their erroneous O- pinion, that there is but one univerfal Na- ture, which is foabfolutely the Principle of all things, that it is all of them. And as for what relates to Men, they who are more perfed, cither by their good natural Difpofition, or by their own In- duftry, do beft rcprefent that univerfal Nature of the firft Principle ; and there- fore it is faid, they are one and the fame thing with it : fo that fpeaking accord- ing to this Doftrine, omjefus in Europe is no more than their Confucius in China, and Foe in India. 4. I will not omit relating what hap- pen'd to me one day with the faid Doc- tor, and Dodtor Michael. We coming to the Point of difcourling, how in Europe we follow the Law given by God ; the Dodor prcfently put in his Opinion, fay- ing. It was probable it might be like that the Chinefes have given by Confucius, iincc both Legillators were the fame thing as Heaven Prelude XVíí. Chineíe Learned SeU. líi^ Future State. Heaven and the firft Principle. I would have anfwer'd to this, but Doctor Michael in a low voice prefs'd me to forbear at that time, that I miglit not trouble his Friend, efpecially for that it was not eafy to confute fuch an opinion in China. Obferve this till another time. 5. Doctor Sui Jo Ko told me verypo- fitively, that there was but one only Sub- ilance in the World, call'd Li, or Tat Kie, which of it felf is immenfe with- out any limit or bound. Granting this, it follows of neceíTity, that the King of the upper Region, and all other Spirits, are only the operative Virtue of things, or the Subftance of the things thcmfelves, taken as it operates. He faid further, that the Government and Order of things in this world, came altogether from the Lie\ but naturally and of necellity, ac- cording to the connexion of Univerfal Caufcs , and to the difpofition of the particular Objefts, which is what we pro- perly call Fate. 6. Dodor Chm Keng Su fpoke thefe very words to me. That our God, call'd Titn Chu, ihall end with the World. Then how can you fay, that Man Ihall enjoy him for ever in Heaven ? He faid it for two Reafons. Firft, becaufe he con- ceiv'd that Tien Chu was like the King of the upper Region, confidering the re- femblance there is between the two Names. 2. Becaufe he knew the King of the upper Region, or Spirit of Hea- ven, muft end with the World, as has been faid. I anfwer'd him, That if our Tien Chu had proceeded from the Tai Kie^ as does the King of the upper Re- gion and other Spirits, then his Argu- ment were good ; but that it was not fo, and then I laid before him the order of the four Caufes, 7. Doáor Li Sung Jo, Prefident of the Exchequer-Court, told us feveral times, That after death there was neither Re- ward nor Puniihment, but that Men re- turn'd to the Vacuum from whence they came. And when we told him, that there is an Immortal, Living, and Omnipotent God, who rewards every Man according to his anions , he pofitively deny'd there was any fuch God, Heaven, or Hell, as things never heard of in his Seft. 8. We ask'd Dodtor Ching Lun Ju, a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, Whe- ther according to the Seft of the Learn- ed there was any reward or puniihment in the other Life ? He laugh'd at the que- ftion, then anfwer'd, That it could not be deny'd but there were Virtues and Vices in this World, but that all ended Vol. I. with death, when the Man in whom thofe rxA,^ things were expir'd, and therefore there Nava^ was no need of providing for the next ^g^^g Life, but for this. t^^Aj 9. I accidentally met withChcuJang ^'^'^ Tien, who was well vers'd in all three Seds, and fo was a Mailer, gathering many Scholars in all parts. Finding hint fo well read, I ask'd him firft, what the King of the upper Region was according to the Learned ScQ.. He anfwer'd, It was the Spirit or God they adore, and diftind from Jo Hoang, ador'd by the Sed Lao Zu, and from Foe, the God of the Bonzes. (2.) I ask'd, whether that King was the fame thing as Heaven, or diftind ? He anfwer'd, It was the very fame thing with Heaven, as was faid Prelude 12. num.4., as alfo that he is the very fame as the Li, Tai Kie, Juen Ki, Tien Xin, Tien Ming, and Nan Jin, that is, the Earth's Husband. So that thefe and other Epithets are only the feveral Formalities of the Subftance, or Entity it felf. 10. (3.) I ask'd, Whether this King was of equal Handing with Heaven, or before or after it ? He anfwer'd, It was coeval, and both of them proceeded from Tai Kie. (4.) I ask'd. Whether this King was a living and intelligent Being, fo as to know the good or ill Men do, to re- ward or puniih them ? He anfwer'd in the Negative, but that he operates as if he were fo, according to the words of Xu King,lib.\.pag. 35. that Heaven nei- ther fees nor hears, loves nor hates, but does all thefe things by means of the Multitude, with whom it has an inward conjundion in the Li it felf. 11. (5.) 1 ask'd,Whether the King of the upper Region were only one ? He an- fwer'd in the Affirmative, and that he is the Spirit of Heaven. >2. (5.) I ask'd, Wherher there be one like a King, who proceeds from the parts of Heaven, as is imply'd by the Dodrine cúVdJeKífíg? He anfwer'd, That King is the Air, which caufes the Generation of Things, till they are perfeded, as is evidently gather'd from the Changes the faid Air caufes in the eight parts of the Horizon ; and this is the literal fenfe of that place under the Metaphor of a King, 13- (?•) I ask'd, If the King of the upper Region is not a living Creature, but only the Air, or Virtue of Heaven, how comes it to be faid in forae Authors, that he convers'd with Kings, who faid, they had his orders for doing fome things? He anfwer'd, There never was any fuch F f 2 con- 220 ^n Accojtnt of the Book V. rette. rN^V/-i converfation in that nature the words ^■,}\Iava- found, but that it is all a Metaphor and Figure, for as much as the faid Kings have an inward correfpondence with the Lt of Heaven, and therefore they aded as if they had received Orders from Heaven. 14. (8.) I ask'd. Whether the Sacri- fice the Emperor yearly offers to Heaven, be alfo offer'd to the King of the upper Region? He anfwer'd. That Heaven and the King of the upper Region were one and the fame Subftance under two Formalities, and therefore when Sacri- fice is offer'd to Heaven, it is offer'd at the fame time to the King of the upper Region •, and the fame may be faid of the Sacrifices offer'd to Mountains, Rivers, Valleys, &c. I 5. (9.) I as'd,Why would not Coti' fucius^ when he was fick, fuffer his üifci- ple Zu Lu to pray for him ? He anfwer'd, liecaufe he was perfwaded, Heaven and its Spirit and He were the fame thing; and befides, he never did any thing oppo- fice to Rcafon, and therefore there was no occalion to pray for him. i5. (10.) 1 ask'd, if the wife Men of the Learned Sect do not believe there Confucius, are real Spirits, why did they bring them up among the People ? He anfwer'd. To curb the Multitude, that they may not be unruly. Thus far the faid Dodor, which of it felf were fufficient to clear all thefe difficulties. 17. In this Paragraph he names eight Mandarines more, all of the Court and feveral Provinces •, and concludes. And others no lefs famous and learned at this Court, whom I pa fs by for brevity fake. Nor do 1 mention another great multi- tude of Learned Men and Mandarines, with whom I conversed in other parts of China, during the many years I liv'd there, for I perceive they all agree una- nimoufly. NOTE. I, I ihall fay fomething to thefe points in another place. Here I cannot but take notice, that if the Dodtor who was fo Learned, had fo mean a notion of the God the Fathers preached to him, what Idea could ignorant Perfons frame ? Our God is as much in Europe as Confucius is in China. It feems our Holy Faith is well advanced ia that Kingdom. Sect. IT. The Ofinion of the Learned. Chinefe Chrijiians, I . 'VT O T only the Heathens, but cveti XN the Chrifiians, when the Quefti- on is categorically put to them, confirm what has been faid, as appears by what follows. 2. In the firft place Doilor Michael, whom I work'd upon to lay open to mc all the fecrcts of his He;irt, without his being fenl.ble what I was doing. I made ufe of this Stratagem : I acquainted him that our Fathers in japan and Cochinchina itudy'd the Chinefe Hooks as they did in China; and fomc doubts occurring to them, which they could not folve, they defir'd ns, and it was really true, to fend them the F,xpo(iiion of them, receiving our information from Learned Men of note and effeeni. But that he niuit ob- ft.*rve, thofe Fathers dciir'd to know the pure i^oi^rincof the Learned Scd, with- out any mixture of Interpretations given by ns Chriflians. He was very well pleas'd to hear this, and bid me propofc their doubts, and he would anfwer them, as under!] ood by the Learned. 3.(1.)' ask'd, Which were the Authen- rick and Claffick Books of the Se¡_/I, or rather this confufed Notion. ., , 12. (3.) in the fame place he fayc^ That Confuctm, his Dodtrine is pcrtecf in all refpefi:s,-and the very fame with Gods, v^hich is aninfercnce naturally deduced from the two Points, wc fpoke of lalf,- viz.. That all wife Men are Spirits In- carnate, and all Spirits are t)ie very felf- fame Subllance, and therefore have the fame Wiidom, Power, ¿Tí. ,^ .._, 73. iff 222 An Account of the Book V. CsJ^^/^ 13. In the Expofition of the Firft Cora- t^aruX' mandment, he fays, We are to worfhip rette. Heaven and Earth -, and in the Expofition v-\r^ of the Third, That Sacrifices may be offei'd to our Saints, as is done in China to Heaven, Earth, Mailers, and other dead Perfons. All which is grounded on the received opinion of the Learned, that all things are the fame Subftance, or Parts of it, as lias been feveral times faid. 14. In regard this Opinion, that all things are the fame Subftance, is com- r¿w mon to the three Sects \ he endeavours Sc^s. in this Treatife to fpeak well of them all, ihewing that all of them have the fame End and Defign, which is to affign a Principle to the Univerfe •, and that therefore they border upon our Holy Faith, and come to be the fame thing with it in Effentials. And if any Man ihould objeá the many Errors there are in the Se£t3, all of them very oppofite to our Holy Law : He anfwers. There were not at the beginning, when the Sefts flouriih'd in their true and pure Doctrine, but that they crept in after- wards by means of the Comments made by Difciples, who did not reach the de- lign of antient Authors \ therefore lie often advis'd us in explicating things, to ufe a twofold, or amphibological Me- thod, which may be eafily apply 'd to ei- ther part of the Controverfy ^ and thus, he.fays, we may plcafe, and fo gain all. This is the Method and Advice Dr. Mi- chad gives us to preach the Gofpel in Chi- na. Let every wife Man confider what Confequenccs we may and muil deduce from hence. 1 5. I alfo ask'd our M. yithanafius^ who had fo much ftudy'd the Learned Seft, and perus'd feveral of the beft Libraries in China. He anfwer'd in feme ihort and comprehenfive Sentences : His words are thefe^ I. The Learned treat of Men, not of Heaven ; of Humane, not of Divine things. 2. They treat of Life, not of Death. 3. They treat of this, not of a future Life. 4. They treat of Corpore- al, not of Spiritual things. 5. They treat of one Principle, not of diverfity of Species. 6. They fay, things muft be done without any delign, and that there is no Reward nor Puniihmcnt. 7. They fay. Men and Heaven are the fame Li:, and that for Man to exhauil himfelf, is to ferve Heaven. 8. They fay, that the height of Goodnefsand Pcr- fedtion is the height of Nature, and that there is nothing beyond her. 9. That thcdircftive Rule of Heaven is the Enti- ty of the luprcme Goodnefs, which has neither Scent, nor Sound, that is, it is imperceptible. 1 o. That Nature fu- premely good has neither beginning nor end, and is only in the Body and Heart of Man. II. That if a Man does his Duty, his Life will be happy, and his End eafy. All thefe are the words of Atha- nafnts, who fays, it is requillte to oppofe thefe Tenets vigoroufly. 16. I put the fame Queftion to Dodtor Paul, who anfwer'd very ingenioufly, Xang Ti, That he was of opinion, the King of the upper Region could not be our God, and he believM neither the Antient nor Mo- dern Chirefes had any knowledg of God. But fince the Fathers upon good Motives call'd that King God., that the Learned Chinefes might make no Objections, and becaufe this Epithet was decent, he judg'd it good and requinte to give him the At- tributes we give to God. As for the Soul, he faid, he fancy'd the Chinefes had fome knowledg of it, but imper- feft. 17. Doftor Leo, the Licentiate /¿k/í- m«, and generally the reft of the Learn- ed Cbinefe Chriitians, ingenioufly confefs, that all the Modern learned Sedt are A- Atbeijis. theifts, and build on the common Opini- on of the Expoiitors. But they further fay, they are of opinion, that to comply with the chinefes., we ought to ftick to the Text of the old Chinefe Dodrines which make for us, without minding the Modern Expolitors. On this very Point depends the whole difficulty of thefe Controverfies, for deciding of which rightly we mult beg the Light of the Ho- ly Ghoit. it being a Matter of fuch con- fequence, I will here add fome Conlide- rations of my own which occur at pre- fent, as fliall appear in the following Pre- lude. This Prelude., which would be of great Confcquence, is wanting i fo that the Treatife remains lopt, and imperfed, tho it contains enough for thofe that have an infight into the Mattter. NOTES. I. What the Bifhop of Nan King., Difp 5. c. 4. /'^.-o argued any more, that all the Author NavA- quotes is in their Bocics, and fo under- rette. üood by the Chiiwfcs. o^^-^J 8. I muil add, that I was the firil Caufe that brought all at Icingth to agree, that the Chincfe King of the upper Region, neither is nor can be our God. The compafling of this only thing makes me think all my Sufferings well beltow'd. 9. In this place, among others, one confiderable Point might be argu'd, whicli is. Whether the Chinefes^ who have hi- therto believ'd this King of the upper Region to be our God, have had a fu- pernatural Faith concerning him ? Ac- cording to what has been premis'd, I am ibmething confident they had not. It will be requifite to difcourfe upon this Subjeft in the fecond Tome ; for thepre- fent it will fufllce to fee what Divines teach as to this Point : They, as S. Tho- mas 2.1. (]. I. difp.2. iiff. 4. ^. Refolutio hu'jus dubii^ are of the fame Opinion I have declar'd my felf. íerr^i, Art.3. q.i. de- cides the fame with S. Tliomas •■, fo Gomi^ Ferrcj and others. What the Confequen- ces are may ealily be infer'd, I will write them in another place. The chiefeft, to which all the others tend and are reduc'd, is. Whether thofc who liv'd and dy'd in no other Faith, but that that Supreme King was our God, could be fav'd. I proposM fome Doubts concerning it at RomCj drawn from the Dodtrine of this Treatife, which I and others look upon as moit true ; but they at that Court not underftanding the C/j¿Me/¿ Letter, nothing was decided: 1 will fet them down in my fecond Tome. It might alfo be here difcuil. Whether the Cbinefes, being as they are really A- theifts, and having no knowledg of God, Angds, rational Soul, Reward or Punifli- ment in the Life to come, are capable of Oaths, or the like ? The occafion of the Doubt is taken from S. Pml^ Heb.6. that thofe who fwear, do ¡wear by one greater than themfclves. The Atheifts own no Superior Being, or greater than them- felves, and confequently are not capable of an Oath. This is the Opinion of Lc' ander^ Trail, i. de Juram. difp. 6. q. 44. where he quotes, to confirm his Opinion, Suarez.^ Fagundcz, and Palao. I muil fay I have feen the contrary, and taken notice of it in the Chinefe A- theifts fpoken of in this Treatife. VVhich maybe prov'd, firft, becaufe they facri- fice, pray to, and beg of Heaven, the Sun, I'Nloon, and other things already mention'd ■■, whence it follows they own a Superiority in them. The Confequence to me feems good : Then why may not this Superiority fuffice for an Oath? Wc fee that notwithftanding their Atheifm, they worihip the Heaven, Earth, &c. as Superior Beings, as fuch they honour, re- verence, and fear them ■■, and in reality they fwear, and have certain Ceremonies to render the Oath more folemn. Nor do the Chincje Atheifts imagine there is nothing greater than themfelves, none of them is fo extravagant ^ then confequent- ly they own a Superior, which fufñces for them to bring him as a Witnefs : this . will hold in general, or abfolutely, not if we come to determine of the nature of an Oath. And if this be deny'd, why may not the Sacrifices, Prayers, and Sup- plications be as well deny'd ? have not thefe too refpeft to a Superior ? I find all the feveral Species of Oaths among thofe Heathens, that for afierting what they fay, that for threatning, and that for execrating. The Bid of the Fifth 'Book. BOOK Chap. I. BOOK VL The AUTHOR'S Travels. 225 Nava- rette. CHAP. T. Hii Voyage to New Spain. Y holy Father S. Thomas, leíí. 2. in I Rom. teaches that only great things are to be written, that they may be coutinuM in the Memory of Men. It has not been the Cujlom to write arty but great things which are worthy to be remem- bred, and ought to be tranfmitted to Pojleri- ty. Thefe Words have mucli difcou- ragM me from writing this Book, never- thelefs the Rarity of feme things, and the Novelty of others, made me refolve to take Pen in hand, and give an account of what 1 ray felt have feen. OurO/e- afler in Princip. 33. Num. fays thus; Po- fierity is pleas''d to hear^ not only the famous j4ilions of their jínceflors, but alfo their Dangers, Sufferings, and other things of that nature, tho they be toilfotne. I can tru- ly fay, that Ihave compafs'd the Earth, and walk'd over the Sea and dry Land. But it was not through Curiolity or Covetouf- nefs, which ufually encourage many to fuch Undertakings. This Work was much forwarded by the füperfluous fpare time I had in the Ifland of Madagafcar, where to divert it, and be lefs fenfible of my long ftay there, I made my benefit of the Words of Eccluf. 38. 25. Write intime of leifurc. 2. I have read Tome printed Travels^ and obferv'd fcveral things in them,which as being common and trivial, deferve no Reflcftion, nor making a Myiteryof, or magnifying them. 1 read an Account of a Journey certain Perfons made from re- ra Cruz, to Mexico, which does fo magni- fy the Difficulties, Hardihips, Sufferings, Hunger, Cold, and other Calamities, that the Author makes it fufficiently ap- pear, he has far outdone the truth of what it really is : and if he takes fuch liberty to lanch out in fj^eaking of a Road fo well known, fo much beaten, and fo common, and than which there are cer- tainly fome worfe in Spain, what will he do when he writes of Travels through Vol. I Places lefs known to, and more remote from us ? I will not follow this Method, nor make a Myilery where there is none J i will endeavour not to tire the Reader with needlefs extolling of things, and crying up that which is ordinary and common. 3. That certain and generally receivM Opinion all Men had conceiv'd (and no Man either here or there does at ail que- ilion) of the rigid and moil exaét regu- lar Obfervance of our Province of the Holy Rofary in the Philippine Klands, was the Motive that made me refolve to leave my Kindred, Country, and Friends, and undertake fo tedious a Journey, and two fuch long Voyages, as there are from Spain to the utmolt Bounds of Ajia. This great Part of the World commences at thofe Iflands. It is no fmall Contradicti- on to humane Nature, to leave ones Coun- try. Naz.iant^ Epijl. 108. calls it. The common Mother. Lyra in 2 Reg. c. 20. fays the fame. 'Tis true, that to religi- ous Men all the World is their Country. The fame Saint fays fo, Epifl. 28. To me every Land, and never an one is my Coun- try. And Hugo de Sane. n¿í. lib. 3. de Difdafc. cap. ult. writes thus: He is Jl ill very lender to whom his Country is fwect ; he is brave who accounts all Nations his Coun-, try ; he is perfeü to whom the whole World is a Bamfhment, Here the Words of St. Paul fute well ; We have here no fettled Ci- ty, but we feck after one to come. So that of Ttrtullian de Martyr, cap. 2. where he teaches and proves, by what St. Cyprian fays, EpiJl. 8t. that this World lather deferves the name of a Prifon and Dun- geon, than of an Habitation and native Country. Dwgenes was almoft of the fame Opinion : ^ worldly Man, fo he callM himftif, betaufe I am a Citizen find Inhabitant of all the World. To leave Friends and Kindred is more, a Truth that requires not any proof, ro more than to fay, all this is nothing in regard Gg of 226 The Author s Travels, Book VI. pvjU^ of our Duty to God. I do not mean m Nava- cafe they obftrua ferving of him, for ^^flp what St. Jerome teaches in this cafe is 'well known. Go on trampl'wg on your Fa- ^"^^"^"^ ther, proceed treading on your Mother^ and fly with dry Eyes to the Banner of the Crofs. S. Bern. Epift. 3 s i • In this refpeíí it is the htghefi piece of Compajfton, to be cruel for the fake of Chrifi. Be not mov^d by the Tears of mad People, &c. Read Sylv. torn. 2. Itb.^. c. 8. ^.18. «.137- Being thenaftually Profeilbr of Philofophy in the famous and renowned College of St, Uregory in ralladolid, I fet forwards upon 1 546. my Journey on the ibth of January, 1 6^6. Little remarkable happened then, tho there wanted not forae matter of Merit. The Author of the Book that treats de Converftom Gentium^ fays, the firit thing a Miíüoner is to arm and provide himfelf with is Patience, and truly he is much in the right. So many Provocations occur every Moment, that if this Vertue be wanting, the braveft and mofe refolv'd Spirit will foon difmay. It ii Patience, fays he, which caufes the Mind in Adverfity not to depart frotn the Love of God, and the Righteoufmfs of Jujlice. And when the Manners of others are infupportabk. Jays the ylpofile, hearing up one another, granting, th:tt is fparing. Read TertuUian, cap. 8. de Patien. where he has much to this pur- pofc •, and let every Man endeavour to provide fo good a Companion, 4. The fecond Night we lay at 5íí/íJ- manca ; the Scholars were at variance, and that Night one of them was kiil'd. 1 look upon it as mofl; certain, that no Scholar has dy'd a violent Death in China thefe 2COO Years, tho there are above tiiree Millions of them in tiiat Kingdom. I fpoke of their Modefty and good Carri- age in the Second Book, in this place I might write of the Leudncfsand Debau- chery of the Europeans. If that were ob- ferv'd in Europe which is in China, as I have mention'd before, many Mifchiefs would be prevented. That Murder caus'd Trouble, fome fled, others abfcondcd, the dead Man was bury'd ; I faw him in the Church of our Lady de la f^ega. 5. Two or three days we traveJl'd in Rain and Cold, and the Comfort we had the lait Night, was to lie upon the Stones. On the firft of February we fet out from Plafcncia, to lie that Night at a lone Inn, call'd renta de la Serrana. We foon met with a Trooper, who began to moleit us ; he committed Barbarities in the Inn, abus'd the Innkeeper and his Wife, and two poor Youths that were there much worfc J becaufe at eleven at night they would not waih their Hands and Faces» he turn'd them out of doors, the Ground being then cover'd with Snow. The Fel- low did fuch things, as a wild yirab would not have been guilty of, and there was no poifibility of bringing him to hear Reafon. God mortifyM hipi a little, or elfe neither I nor my Companions had far'd well. After this two other religi- ous Men came the fame way, they had a little Afs betwixt them, and barely as much Money as would ferve them to Se~ vil ; they met with two Souldiers, who took all from them. Thefe Workraea of our Lord begin to fufFer before they preach in China or Japan. When! tra- vel'd in fo much Safety among Infidels, as I íhalí fliow hereafter, I call'd to mind thefe PafTages, and reflefted on them by my felf : in ihort it is, -^ Man^s ovon Fa- mily are his Enemies. 6. Being to crofs the River Guadiana, we met two Watermen with each of them his Sword and Piftol ; they freely ofFer'd ;'s our Pailagc, but when halfway over, tiiey gaveus tounderiland, that as for our felvcs the Paifage was gratvs, but each Bcait was to pay a piece of Eight. There was no Appeal from them, nor any Writ of- Error to be brought. We had recourfe to Intreaties and Tears, through which God foftned their Hearts, and it was brought about that they fhould be fütisfy'd with half a piece of Eight a Head, ki nilanuevax\ohoá^ would give us a Lodging, they were fo kept under by the Souldiers. Coming one Evening in China with a great number of Paifen- gers to a Village where Lodgings were fcarce, the Mailer of one of them turn- ing aw;iy his own Countrymen, enter- tain'd me and three Servants I had with me. I then remcmbred what happen'd at Fillanueva, how well thefe two Paf- fages agree. Having fpent that Night uncafily enough.nextdny we went to din- ner to a rea fona ble good Town. As we came to the Inn, the Inn-keeper came out to meet us very gravely, and with tokens of great Admiration, ask'd, Fa- thers, whence came ye? We fatisfy'd his Cuiiofity, and he clapping his hands together, laid, Blefled be God, I have gone out of my Houfe three times, and return'd home every time beaten, robb'd, and ftript,and your Reverences and thofc Gentlemen come fafe and found in all re- fpeéts. Bled'ed be God : We gave God thanks, and had companion on him. 7. As we came into Bo langa, we faw a Troop of Horfe marching along ano- ther Street : The Captain was a Man of Chap. L His Voyage to New Spain. 227 á graceful PrefclicC. The Chaplaiti rode with his Church- liair before hira; and the Captain's Miifrefs veil'd, followM the Cha|)lain upon another Horfe. I like it Very well that there ihoiild be publick Prayers in time of War to iinploie the Divine afTiftance, without which no Vic- tory can be obtain'd. Read Corn, a Lcp. \u.Exod. 17. 15. but. One ¡i^nyiyigf and another curfing, rvhofc voive will God hear ? One building and another fulling down^ what áoes it avail, but mere labour f Why fliould God hear the Voice of Ptiefts, and not the ciys of open and fcandaloiis Sins ? If the Soldiet-s Willi tlicir wickednefs pull down ail that the Servants of Qod build with thcif Prayers, what can we expcd, or what can follow, but labour, toil, and wearinefs? Some fay, it cannot be re- medy'd, or that the rcdrefilng of it will caufe greater inconveniences. It is a great misfortune that the Chinefes, Moguls^ and others can remedy it, and in our parts they cahnot. Something to this efFedt has been laid in the fourth Book. Ferdi- nand the Firit, and S. Pius iluitttus ivere lis'd to fay, Lctjujlicebedone^ and let the iVorld pvYiJh '^ what a happy end it would have.' There is no doubt, but the Spani/Jj Nation Is more fierce and unruly than fome others, there are inifances of this truth. It is but a few years fince two Soldiers fiiort of Sddajor met a Father and his Son, whocarry'd a little Saffron to fell i they took it away, and refolv'd to murder them. The Son pray'd them to kill him arid fpare his Father to be a Gómfoit to his Mother and Brethrert^ The Father defirM them to be fatisfy'd with his life, and to let go his Son, that he might maintain his Mother and Bre- tliren. They would not compound, but inhumanly butchci'd both the Father and the Son. One of them paid for it with his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, the other fled. If fuch an account were fent from the A-/ogols Country, Siani^ Jci¡ian, or China., ihould we find ever a Man amongft us that would not abhor fuch Nations, and rail at them, faying, they were Barbarians, Pagans, and had no tear of God ? Then let them be very well afTur'd that thefe and the like Bar- barities are to be found among us,but not there. Here we might a¡ip!y what ¡nan- other place I quoted out of Euguvinus and Okafler. 8. We come to Santillana., our Supper there was light, our Breakfafl: next mor- ning none at all, for our Viaticum was quite fpeñt. At the pailage of the River we took no notice of our condition, till Vol. I. we wete ovet, and this contrivance flood nJ^^. us in good ilead. I told the Waterman Nava- how things were with us, a Companion yg^^g of his was offended at it \ but the firit oo^o of them who feem'd to be more courteous and pliable, faid to him, Thefe Fathers have it not, what can we do to them ? There arc many Padage-Boats in Cfc/«.7, and fome over deep and wide Rivers, but there is no obligation of paying at any of them ^ they askfomcthingas free Gift, and none give but fuch as pleafe. We made haft to get to Dinner to Sevil \ by the help of God we got thither, hun- gry enough. We continued but a few days in Sevil.^ and kept for the moit part within. Jt is better to be at home^ but it is burtfid to [Irdy abroad, fays Hcfiod. And S. Anthony., A Monk out of his Cell is like a Ftflj out of the Water. There our Vicar gather'd fome Alms. At S. Lucar wc got fome more, and his Excellency the Duke of Áíidinaceli reliev'd us according to his Generolity, and the particular af- feñion he bears our Order. We had need enough of all this, for tho his Ma- jeity fupplys us bountifully, and orders vVe ihould have decent accommodation in his Ships, nevcrthelefs we are at incre- dible c^pence to get fome little hole, where we may be by our felves, and free from the noife of the Sailors. The Gun- rOdtn Cabin coit us tvio thoufand Pieces of Eight. Who would imigin it? Where iliall we have it, if we do not beg and pinch our felves for it ? They kept us feverteen days aboard in the River of S. LUcar., fpeflding our Provifion, melt- ing with heat, and eaten up with Flies and Mice. Every day they founded the Bar, Orders came from the Council to put to Sea, but they did it not for want of Water. A good Clergy-man of .?.?/- danna^ who had experience in Sea-afFairs, came to nie one day, and faid : Father, your Reverence may afl'jrc your felf, that tillthe Admiral has his Wine, there will not be Water enough to carry out tiie Ships. He prov'd a Prophet. As foon as ever he had got dooo Jars of Wine he wanted, the W.ter rofe wonderfully, fo that we got to Sea to the great fatisfic- tion of us all. The Council, added that good Clergy man, is very feniible of thefe contrivances, and that is the rea- fon they fend fuch pofitive Orders. True it is they avail but little, and thefe Men are the caufe that very much of the King's Revenue is wailed, and Paficngers conlums their Provifion ; nnd what is vvorit of all, thefe delays upon iheir pri- vate account fonietimes endanger a Fleet. G g 2 Allow- 2 2 8 The Author f Travels. Book VL rv-A.y^ Allowance was then given for Officers l\iava' and Seamen to ihip a certain quantity of rette Wine. D. John de Manftlla one of the ^1^ Direñors of the Trade went aboard, 1 ^^ waited upon him, as being my Country- man and Friend. He examined them up* on Oath, whether they had Stowage of their own to carry the allowance that was made them. They fwore they had. P. John faid to me, 1 am fatisfy'd they are forefworn, but I do my duty. The Admiral took up all the Ship ^ even the Gunners made their complaint to us, that the Cabin of the Gun-room was taken from them, to fell it to us -, they had as little mind to part with it, as we to give 2COO Pieces of Eight for it. We put to Sea in June^ and had we fail'd as they did before the Flood, it had certainly been a great diverfion. S. Thomas from the Glofs on S. Pet. i. cbap. 3. fays, Then the AW reas more ferene and Jlill than now, for then there were no ftorms. Tho there are fome of another opinion. Our Me- thod was, at break of day we fang the Te Deum. After Sun-riling, having firil confulted the Mailer, four or five MaiTes were faid, and all the Crew reforted to them ^ in the Afternoon the Salve Regina and Litany of our Lady was fang, then the Rofary was faid by Gangs, fome mi- raculous Stories were read, and there was fome difcourfe of Religious matters. On Sundays and Holidays there was a Sermon. An hour after the Angelm Do- vñni, (which is before night-fall) a Man went out at the Hatch (for he was con- tinually almoft under Deck) and having rang a little Bell in the faddeft and moil doleful voice that ever I heard, faid. Death is certain, the Hour uncertain, the Judg fcvere. Wo unto thee who art flothful ! do that thou couldft wi[h thou hadfl done when thou dicji. He rang the Bell again, and praying for the Souls departed, with- drew, and all the Crew repenting for their Sins went to reft without the leaft noife. During the Voyage there was fre- quent confeiling and receiving, little Gaming, fcarce any Swearing,- fave on- ly the Mailer who tranfgrcfs'd in this particular •, he certainly failed every Sa- turday upon Bread and Water. Tlie Purfer us'd to fay to him, What are you the better for Faftin^-^, when you fwear every moment ? Honcft Laz.aro Beato, that was his Name, anfwcr'd. And what would become of mc, if I did not fail? That Employment is provoking-, but I have obferv'd aboard Portuguej'e, French and Dutch Ships, that their Ma- ilers command with more cafe and calm- nefs than ours, nor are they fo fevere to- wards the Steerfmen as with us. 9. We were once talking of thedifor- ders there had been in the IVcfl-lndies^ about diilribution and propriety of the Indians, things little talk'd of in Old Ca- fills, eipecially but little known among young People ; the Spaniards call every Divifion fubjeft to a Lord or Proprietor, under whofe command the Indians are, a. Vicarage. Several Opinions are, deli- ver'd, atlail the Clerk of the Check de- livered his thus : If 1 iverc King,all the yi- carages fhould be in the hands of Religi- ous Men, for it K certain it would be more for his Majefiys, and the Indians ad- vantage. If I were General of the Reli- gious Orders, Religious Men fhould pojfefs never a I^icarage, for it is better for tie- ligious Men to bs in their Monafteries, free from troubles and difputes. I have lince read what the Lord Solorz.ano writes upon this Subjed. 1 have heard others fay, and found it to be tree by experience, that the Clerk of the Check was in the right,and in few words decided the cafe, which I think all Men muil of neceíTity ov/n, if they confider the point with the leail piety. 10. The firft day we difcover'd four Sail, we gave them chafe, they foon put out their Boat andicame aboard. They prov'd to be Dunkirkers, who had taken two French Ships, and were carrying them to S. Lucar. The eighth day we had fight of the Ifland Lanzarote, and left it a Stern. On S. Josh's or Mid- fummer day, we made great rejoycing, all our Colours and Streamers were hung out, the Cannon were fir'd, there was High Mafs, and an excellent Sermon preachM by the Father Commiirary of the Order of our Father S. Francvs, in the Afternoon. There was a Bull-feall aboard our Ship, and fo diverting that I never faw the like in all my life. A Mu- latto handfomely drefs'd went out to ilrike the Bull with his Spear, he rode up- on two foremaft Men ty'd back to back, betwixt them he had placed a Saddle, which one of Peru carry'd over •, the Mu- latto did Wonders. The Bull tho he had but tv;o Feet, was well furniih'd with Horns, and laid about him at fuch a rate that no Man could iland upon the Deck : all this while wc were under Sail, which was the beft of it, tiie day pafs'd away very merrily. This may ferve to divert the Reader. We read in xMacc. 15.40. For ajsit'vs hurtful always to drink limine, or always Water, but it vs pkafant to drink fometinus the one^ and fomctimes the other ; even Chap. I. Híí Voyage to New Spain. 229 Lice, even foj if Speech be always finely franíd^ it will not pleafe the Reader. There muft of neceíTity be variety in a Voyage, and that of it felf is agreeable, and iharpens the appetite of Reading. On the Feait of the Seraphick Dodtor S. Bonavcnture, in regard the Father CommiiTary, to whom we were much oblig'd, bore that name ^ and to honour the Saint, the Day was fo- lemniz'd, we all faid Mafs (being twenty nine Prieils) there was High Mafs, an excellent Sermon preached by one of our Order, a ProfeiTor of Divinity of S. Tho' ma/i'in Sevil^ a Man great in all refpedts. He dy'd the firil year he came into the Philippine Iflands i but, Being perfect he foon run out a long time. 11. Captain Balladares a Galician by birth, being fomewhat a head of the Fleet, took two fmall French Veflcls. That Captain was much applauded by all Men^ his Joy was not lafting, for another day giving chafe to a great French Ship, he fpent his Main-mait,and all Men rail'd at him without mercy or modefty. He went into Ferci Cruz, with Drums beating, Co- lours flying, and his Prizes aftern, and within three or four days dy'd lamented by many. 1 2. The Feait of our Father S, Domi- nick was kept Solemn. On the Eve Vef- persand Compline were fung, with as much Grandeur, as if we had been in Se- vil. The Chappel was fo beautify'd both within and without, that we all admir'd it. The Officers and PaiTengers vy'd in bringing all they had to adorn it. That Night they fpent in honour of the Saint, with Mufick and Hymns. Next day there was High Mafs, the Father Com- miiTary was to have preach'd, but excus'd himfelf upon account of indifpofition, and it fell to my lot to diihonour the Feait. 13. We arriv'd at Fera Cruz, after lixty days Sail, having cndur'd but little fatigue, no itorm, aboard our Ship only one dy'd, aboard all the reft I think none but one that drop'd over Board. There was fcarce any diitemper, fave a little Sea-ficknefs at firit, all the Voyages I have made iince I have never been fubjeft to it. V^e endur'd feme tliirlt becaufe we took in no Water upon the Voyage \ the reafon they alledg'd was, that his Majeity had given ítriá Orders that no time Ihould be lolt : thus they difguife their Contrivances. It is likely the de- lay we made feventeen days at San Lucar^ was the King's pleafure too. The V^er- mln Man ufes to breed, as foon as we came to the Leeward Ifland, dy'd all a- way, fo that there was not one left 5 it «>-A>-j' ¡3 very itrange bat common to all E.uro- Nav^i- ^eans. I am Ibfliciently informed concern- rette. ing it by French and Portuguefes^ fo that \,^-^f^ when they have pafs'd that Sea no Euro- pean breeds Lice. This I can fafely vouch of my felf, that during twenty fix years I liv'd in the feveral parts I ihall mention in this Paper,! never bred one j whether I wore Cotton, or Woollen, whether I ihifted me once a Fortnight, or oftncr, or feldomer, I was always in the fame con- dition without fo much as a Nit. After I return'd through Portugal to Cajlile, the old habit of Body return'd. I cannot dive into the fecret of it. If the Natives of the Philippine Iflands, China and India bred none, it were reasonable j but that they ihould breed them, and yet the Eu- ropeans go free, I can give no reafon for it, it is fome particular influence. A Re- ligious Man of the barefooted Friers of our Father St. ylugujlin hapncd to embark at Manila^ deflgning for Spain, and Rome ; he was troubled with feveral Tetters, Tetteá, which many Europeans are fubjed to in that Country j but having fail'd forty Leagues Northward, he on a fudden found himfelf free from that Diitemper. Five years after he return'd to the Iflands, and before he could get afliore,that ill habit of Body return'd upon him, and he had the fame diitemper, tho during that time he had been wholly clear of it. This is certainly very fingular. 1 4. Another thing no lefs itrange hap- ned to another Religious Man of the fame Order, which I will infert here that I may not forget it. He fail'd to Perfia^ and travel'd thence by Land, One day he alighted from his Camel haitily to eafe Nature, and did it ashafliily becaufe the Caravans never itop \ he hapned to find a Leaf of fome Plant at hand, which he made ufe of initead of Paper ; and he prov'd fo fortunate, that it abfolutely cur'd him of terrible Hemorrhoids thzx. Hcmor- tormented him, fo that he continu'd ^^'"^' fome years in Europe, and return'd to the Iflands, yet never had more of that Dif- eafe. When he obferv'd how he was mended, and reflefted on the caufe, he could never find what Leaf or Plant that ihould be, which he was much concern'd at, and blam'd his overfight, tho the ea- gernefs of overtaking his Company was his excufe ^ it was pity he knew it not, it being a lofs to thofe who labour under this diitemper. Thefe two Palfages, and what I faid before, prove there are unac- countable influences. On S. Lawrence his day we landed, dirty, fuU of Tar, and in :23' Tbt Authors Travels, Book VI ,-s_.-_>^! iiiafciirvy poiture, but well pleasM we ¡VavX' left lb mitcli Sea behind us. We thank'd i-eite. S'l iliac belong'd to the Ship for the vxv-v/ Kindilefs they had fnoWd us. To fay the truth, we did them all the Service we couldj and they deferv'd it for their kind Entertainment and Civility towards us, the Lord reward them for it. CHAP. II. The 'Journey to Mexico, (lay there^ and further pro^refs to Acapulco. I. TT cannot be deny'd, but that the J. Soani/h Nation has been renovvn'd for extending the Faith of Jefus Chrift, and making it known to Mortals. This Truth is plainly made out by the m.any Converficns they have made, the Blood it has ihed in defence of the Doétrine it preaches, and the great numbers that daily leave their Country and Parents on this account. This feems to bé peculiar to Spnin^ fays Gilbertus Genehrardits a Fri'«c/j Man, ¿/i. 8. Chronolog. yin. 1492. Which Tear^ fays this grave Author, the Wat of the Spaniards againfl the Moors Tf>a.i begun., and their Expedition to the Weft- Indies began., Oí if it were the Work of the Spaniards to fubdue Pagans and Infidels. This fame Spirit continues to this day ^ and fo we fee that slmoil every Year re- ligious Men go to feveral Countrys and Provinces, without being difcouraged by long Voyages, difference of Climats, and other great Inconveniences they meet with every moment. My Order has had no fmall ihare in this Undertaking, as is well known to the World, for much is written df it, which I allow as receiv'd. To this purpofe 28 religions Men of us came into New-Spain in the Year 1646. Four and twenty upon his Majefty's Charge, the reft upon Charity, and re- trenching our Allowance. Being come to Fera Cruz.^ we foon found Lodging up- on Charity till we went from thence, which was a great Goodnefs of God. Wc prefently borrow'd a thoufand Pieces of Eight to pay for the Gunroom Cabin, for it was our Bargain to pay 1000 atS. Lucar., and a thoufand at Vera Cruz.. They were lent us without any Intereft, and the Owner waited till we found means at Mexico to get the Sum, which we honeftly repay'd. lor the better conveniency of travelling, we divided our felves into three Companies. All was new to us, the Country, the Trees, the Fruits, and all other things. We pafs'd through places iiifefted with Mof- quito's, or Gnats, which are very rrou- blcfome over mighty Waters, heard ter- rible Thunder, but met not with thofe uncouth Roads, or mighty Gold, which others who travel'd the fame way the next Year fo mightily magnify'd ■., much whereof I mention'd at the beginning of the firft Chapter of this Book. 2. At Puebla de los Angelos we reposed P"^"'» ^^ our felves a little, and were very chari- '°^ ^"S^' tably entertain'd in the Monaftery and °^ College of our Order. We faw the Ci- ty, the Church of our Holy Father S. Áugufiinj which is one of the beft in the World ^ we had the blefling of the moit Illuftrious Lord D- John de Palafux y Aíendoz.a., a Prelate great in all refpefts, infomuch that it will not be in the powir of any Man to eclipfe his Grandeur : He Was mighty obliging to us, and behav'd himfelf like a loving Father. We went on to our Hofpitium of S. Hiacinth dé "fa- cuba., without the Walls of Mexico^ where we found the very Learned and Venerable Y.F.SebaJlian de Oquendo^ of the Monaftery of O-viedo in y¡fturÍM ; he had been fome Years before at Manila^ where he Was long Profcflbr of Divinity, preach'd much, and that with fingular Spirit arid Fervour. He was Prior of the Monafte- ry of S. Dominick, and labour'd indefa- tigably in that Province, honouring it with his Learning and Virtue. He had writ a Comment on S. Tboinas., feveral Trailsof Morality, and likewife Matter- for Sermons i was a Man fingular in all things, never drank Chocolate, never eat Fleili, fpent moft part of the Night in Prayer, was held in great efteem m that Country : after death his Reputati- on ftill increased, for when he had been bury'd iix Years, his Body was found un- corruptcc!. At tliis time he was Vicar of that Houfe \ it is eafy to guefs how he receiv'd us, and what tender Affeftion he ftiow'd us. Being altogether there, we began to live according to the cuftom of our holy Province, without any other Bed but only two Blankets upon Boards, two hours mental Prayer, our Choir Duty, time of Study, and the reft that belongs to our Profcflion. On Sundays and Holi- days wc preach'd and heard ConfelH- ons, and every Week had publick Dif- putes. ChapJL His Jonrney to Mexico. 251 putes. It was our misfortune that the 1547. following Year 1647, the Ships from Ma- nila mifs'd coming, fo that we were forc'd to itay till the Year 1548. That Coun- try was govern'd by the Count de Salva- tierra^ a religious and affable Perfon, who did us great Honour. We made ufe of a Precedent that had been to furniih the fecond Year's Maintenance and Clothing •■, and the Viceroy in purfuance of it re- folvcd to relieve us. The AlFeiTor who was to pafs the Order, expcftcd we fliould prefent him. Among the reft of the King's Officers, there was one V). I't- ter Zarate^ a Man uncorrupted and confe- qiiently poor ; he had a great kindnefs for us, and was wonttofay, Thefe Gen- tlemen here underftand their own Me- thods -^ but I don't conceive nor compre- hend them, let them look to ir, for I hope in God I fhail not go to Hell for leav- ing my Heirs Plate. Three of us went to fee the Defnt of the barefooted Car- tnelites^ who entertain'd us as might be e.v- pefted from their great Charity, and the Alfedionrhey iiavefor ourOrder.We faw itailjand judg'd it tobewhat it really was: Every part e.^hal'd Virtue and Sanáity. In our return we call'd at Santa Fe, and faw the Houfe of that Prodigy and wonder of Virtue, the Venerable Gregory Lopez.. 3. At this time happen'd that terrible Storm againft the Lord Bifhop Palafox •, God blefs me, what was it they did not lay to his Charge ! Thefe are things well known, and therefore I will not inlift up- on them. Two things I could never dive into, tho I took pains about it \ one is, the Mask made by the Scholars belonging to the Society (it is a plain cafe, that the Fathers who are fo cir- cumfped): in all their Anions had no hand in it ) in which one of them carry'd a Croiier ty'd to a Horfe's Tail \ another a Miter at the Stirrup, and the Figure of the Bilhop with the Men he had on his head. All Men diflik'd, and none could approve of it ■■, the Scholars deferv'd to be feverely puniih'd. The other thing is, that I make no doubt of the many Pri- vileges granted to the Aiendicant Orders to preach, and hear ConfeiTions ■, which Grants have been made by Popes, who have done it upon mature deliberation, in regard to the extraordinary Services they have done and daily do the Church. Now what I obferveis, that in Japan and China., tho Fathers of the Society have, and do ftill pretend, that the Orders of S. uinguflin., S. Fr ana's., and S. Dominick can neither preach to, nor hear the Con- feiTions of even the Gtntila., without leave had of their Order, who are Vtcarii Fora- rs^V.^-^ tieiy upon which Church-Cenfures have Nava- been let fly : And that they attempt to rette. do the fame in Puebla dc los .Ángelas, con- v./'-v-o trary to the Will of the Bilhop of that Diocefs. I fay again, I do not under- ftand, nor can I dive into it, and yet this does not imply that they have aftcd wrongfully. There was a great diftur- bance, and no little fcandal given in that Country at this time ^ who was the caufe of it does not belong to me to determine. 1 look upon what S. Bernard fays, Epifi. 78. to be true. He is to himfelf a caufe of Scandal J who did that which ought to be rc- prov'dy not he who reproves it. No doufjt but the good Bifhop fuffer'd very much. Some boafted afterwards at Manila (there are always impertinent People) that they had got the better, and thruft up the faid Bifhop into a Hole at Ofma. All I know of it is, that he liv'd and dy'd in that Hole as they call it, with great repurati- onof Piety, and that his Body is at this time held in great Veneration. The reft is left to God. 4. Leaving afide many things which are not material to tlie Reader, I will go on with my Travels. In Novemh. ló^^-j. y three of us fet out for Acapiilco., to e.vpecft the Ships from Manila., and provide ne- cefFaries for our Voyage. We went no doubt too foon, but our eagerncfs to be at the end of our Journey made things appear rather as we wifli'd, than as they were. We foon came to Cuemabaca, Cucrna- from the top of which place we difco- '^■'"' ver'd that famous Vale from which the MarquefTesf/e/ ralle take name. Itlook'd like a Terreftrial Paradife, and Cuerna- baca feem'd no lefs. In every Street there were two Chriftalline Brooks, ihaded on both fides with moft beautiful Plantane Trees-, thefe are not Planes, as was ob- ferv'd before. A little beyond this place, upon croflinga fmall Brook, the tempe- rate Air changes into cxceiiive Heat. This Road is indeed bad and troublefomc, there are Mountains that re:)ch up to the Clouds,and as uncouth as may be ; mighty Rivers, and the Summer then beginning, high fwoln. Bridges there are none, but abundance of Mofquito's, or Gnats, that fting cruelly •, feme nights Travel- lers lie in the open Air. To fecure our felves againft the Snakes, we beat the Grafs very well all about, and then fet fire to it a good diftance round i then got into the middle of ic, where we reft- ed as long as time would permit. We came to the place oí the two Brooks, where we pafs'd the heat of the day ex- pos'd 252 The Author's Travels, Book vr. o-TV.^ pos'd to the Sun. There are infinite NavA- Gnats in that place •, 1 placed my felt in ^ette a fm^H Wand between the two Brooks to %.y^j^j fay my Office, arm'd my felf with Gloves, and a Cloth before my face, yet was it impoíTible to continue there two minutes. 1 us'd other methods, which avaifd nei- ther my Companions nor me, fo that we were forc'd to make haft away ■■, fome places were tolerable. Being come to ;í. Delas the River De las Balfas, we arm'd our Bailas. £g|^,e5 3gaij^ ^vid, patience-, it is well known that River is very large, people pafs over it on Canes, which are fupport- ed by only four Calabaflies they are faft- ned to ; at firft it is frightful to fee fo ridiculous and weak an Invention ^ an IndhW lays hold of one end of it, and the Paffenger being upon it with his Mules Furniture, he fwims, and draws it over after hira. There I faw a thing that appeared odd to me, every Indtan wears a long Towel over his Shoulders, and with the end of it they are continually driving away the Gnats, and yet I faw their Legs were raw with their ftings. 5. 1 was told another thing no lefs ftrange: One of my Companions went down the River to fee for fome Fowl, he found the Curat of a Town, who to efcape the Gnats, was in a little Room clofe ihut, and cover'd all round with Clothes, they go not into any dark place. //eat. The Heat was intolerable •, difcourfing of it, the Curat faid. That a few years before it had been fo violent, that the Thatch of the Houfes took fire, and the whole Town was burnt. They were thatch'd with Straw, and Palm-tree Leaves. Nothing could be beyond this. 6. We paft by night through the Cane Apango. Grove of Apango \ in Summer no body paflcs it, becaufc the heat is fo great peo- ple ave ftifled with it-, it is fix Leagues lorvg, and as many over, two cannot go abrcaft. At break of day my Mule fpy'd a Lion, which made her ftart, fo that ihe had lii^ No more quarrelling, Mailer Curat, let every Man ftay in iVis own Houfe and look to it, let us not fcandalize the Town. We were out of countenance, and the Curat was itruck dumb, that he had not a word to Ciy for himfclf. hi this pofture wc left that Bulinels. The Mulatto wasficd, and we continued our journey on the Day of the Conception of the BleiTed Virgin, wiien there was a Bull-Feafb. , 1 ihall never forget Falcn- z.uda's perverfe Temper. D. jofcph the Governour was of a generous Difpofiti- on, and was a genteel Perfon •, I heard fome Years after that he was not cur'd, butwalk'd about Mexico upon Crutches -, it is likely he did not forget what he faid to us when he was in Bed. Remembring the very words raknz.ucla fpoke to the Curat when he vifited him with us, I thought good to fet them down, for it is no fmall Rarity that 1 fhonld keep them in mind 25 Years. Mailer Curat, faid he, fince what's pail is pall, let us have no more trouble about it, or make words of it. An excellent way of begging pardon, cfpecialiy conlidering his way of delivering himfelf, which cannot be defcrib'd. . 7. We faw abundance of Pheafants by the way, and fome Trees peculiar to that Country i particularly one the Spaniards call the Organ-Tree : It isa very proper Name, for the ihape of it is exactly like an Organ. I never faw fuch a Tree in all my Travels but only on that Road. At a little Town the Indian Governor fpoke to us i among other things he told us, in broken Spani/h, That he had a Son whofe name was D. Francijio dc Aragón^ FortU' rene. ¿alj Mendoz.a^ Gulman^ Manrique^ y Cam- f^^j from the Indians they fervc, they have always been fatisfy'd with the Alms free- ly given by Spaniards, or Natives : thus have they been maintained, and have cloth'd themfelves out of the Alms his Majefty gives them, and have wanted for nothing. It is requilite to difcover who are guilty, that all may not fulfer. Read Oleafl. in 25. num. iy nomcn viri Jfracl^ d\c. One year a certain Governour writ a complaint againil our Fathers at f-igarinam Pagafmam (one while he was for us, ano- ther againit us, fo changeable is Man) that tiiey had burnt fome Woods, whence Timber was to be had to build Shipping. It is eafy to imagine the efFeds this Letter from a Governour produced in the Coun- cil of the Indies. Now if this Man would go about to burn but the hun- dredth part of one Wood, he would not be able to compafs it in a year with the aíTiftance of loooo Indians. This is well known to thofe who have feen the Woods in the Philippine lilands, and the proofs are convincing. The Blacks who live in the midil of thofe Woods, are very numerous, and burn a great deal, yet it is never mifs'd. In the ^icdoro. llland Mmdoro., where I was twice, I was an eyc-witnefs to what the Indians praiflife. They have no Lands to fow, and to get fome little Rice they fire part of a Wood •■, after they have la- bour'd at it fome days, they clear and cut down the Underwood, they heap them together, and fet fire to them again •, when all chat is burnt, they fet fire to the great Trees, till they wail them by degrees , and they are fo hard that the Indians are forced to ply it eight days or longer, ftirring and raking up the fire. When an Indian has la- bour'd ■ two Months from Alorning to Night, he has clear'd about as much Land as he alone can manure. How then could a Vicar with four Indians burn whole Woods ? Were not this true, I would not write it, but would rather have pafs'd it over fince it is now forgot, but it is fit to be known in cafe any thing of ihc fame nature may liappcn agnin, that no Alan may raihly give credit to that which is in it fdf in. credible. D. Stbajlian CavaHno de Me- dina., being his Majelly's Attorney Ge- neral, either to fhow great 7.eal, or gain reputation, fent a complaint of the ex- ceiTivc Duties Religious Men crafted from the Indians in thcfe parts, there is no doub¿ they were all thought guilty. 1648, He ought to have explain'd it, and not í^y^^J make the innocent liable to be blam'd for the fault of fome. 5. Eight days after our arrival, we were diftributed into feveral Provinces to learn Languages, that we might admi- niiler to the Indians. 1 remained in the Province of Manila., where with fome others I learn'd the Language Tagala, without much difficulty. If in Europe Grammar and other Arts were follow'd with fuch application, as we there learn Languages, Men would foon be learned. At the end of five Months we all heard Confeifions and preach'd , and at the years end did both with great eafe, and convers'd with the Indians about their affairs. During this time we imploy our felves no other way fave only in the bufinefs of the Church and Choir. Our whole time is taken up in defcending to Cafes and Tenfes of ilrange Tongues,for the benefit of Souls. If the Climate were not fo oppofite to that of our Coun- try, we ihould take double the pains. The Heat is excefiive, to eafe it we ufe Baths, and the Fruit, which is moit deli- cious, but in time we grow fickly. 1 al- ways lik'd the Indians, they are not harih P'liHp- and Hern, like thole we faw at Mexiío.,Tí'}^^'^''' but civil and tradable-, they have Wit"^'^'* enough, and are very dextrous at any thing. There are among them excellent Penmen, Painters, Carvers. They are apt to learn any Mechanick Trade, and above all very willing to learn, and fub- milhve to Priefts •, as for their undcr- ftanding in what concerns our holy Faith, they may vie with moil of our Country- men, and out-do them all. They have ex- cellent Books in their Language, which the Religious have printed, and they love to read them. ; fo this is owing to our la- bour, and their aptnefs to learn. The Indian Women are very devout and mo- dcil, and frequent the Sacraments with great zeal. There is no Holy-day great or fmall, but abundance go to Confeifion, and receive the Blelled Sacrament. 1 us'd to fay, that the fervour of the anticni: People oí Caflik w'as gone over to the Indian Men and Women at Manila. The /ii¿//íi«í celebrate l-eilival days very well, there are few among them but dance very well •, and fo in Proceflions they ufe Dancing, and play well on the Harp and Guitar. HisMajelly allows every Church eight Singing Men, who enjoy Privileges, arc employ'd at the Divine Office, ling well i and there being always fome aim- ing at thofe Places, the number i> grea- ter. Chap. IV. His Stay at Manila. 24Í 1548. ter, but only the Eight that are appoint- 'L/'V^ ed enjoy the Privileges granted. The Ornament of the Churches is decent, curious and cleanly; and there being a- bundance of Rofes, Flowers, and fweec Herbs all the year, thefe things are great helps to fet out the Churches. A:-chers. 6. The Indians are great Archers, efpecially thofe they call Zambales, and thofe that live in the Mountains, they have no other Arras OfFenfive or Defen- five. I heard antient Men tell fuch feats of them, as I judg'd incredible, till I had an opportunity of convincing my felf. Men ought not prefently to believe all they hear, iior ihould they be as incredu- lous as I have been. 1 once met a Com- pany of Mountain- Indians y and among them four, of about feven or eight years of Age. I took an Orange, which are very plentiful there, and threw it up into the Air, as high as I could, faying. Shoot that Orange, my Lads. They all four hit it in the Air, and beat it to pieces. Another new comer and I were aftoniih'd, and he who had been longer there, and told us of it, laugh'd at us. This I was my felf an eye-witnefstoin the little Town they call Abucanamtaai. This ihows they are good Archers. 7. Whilft I continued in the lilands I perform'd all the duties Obedience laid upon me \ I miniilred to the Indians^ I taught in our College and Univeriity of reitei. S. Thomas^ and preach'd, tho I was ne- ver healthy, for after two years being there, the Country difagreed with me very much. During this time fome parti- cular accidents hapned, a few whereof I will put down, that I may not extend too far. Col. D. Lorenzo Lafo^ a good Sol- dier, very brave, and of a Gigantick nature and prefence, was Governour of Terranate ; he was at variance with Ema- nutl EJlacio^ and was impeach'd of hold- ing correfpondence with the Dutch^ a mere foppery. He was brought away Prifoner, and dy'd aboard the Ship fome- what fuddenly. His death was laid to Éftado\ charge,! know not how he clear'd himlelf. His death was much lamented, and the manner of it fufpeaed, for he Was very well belov'd, and much fear'd and honour'd by the Chinefe Infidels, be- caufe at the riling under CorcueraJ^s alone with his Sword and Buckler on a Bridg, ftop'd a world of Chincfss he met there, as Horatiiii Cocks did upon the like occa- Ijon. Admiral Sebaftian Lopes a Portuguefe^ and brave Soldier, liv'd at Manila, and did wonders inthe Viftories we obtain'd over the Dutch. He dy'd fuddenly, and Vol. I. was thought to be poifon'd. This alfo '\A^ was laid to the charge of Emanuel NavA- E/lacio, befides many other things fent into Spain. 8. The Hollanders fome years before having done much harm in that Coun- try, entred the Territory of Batan, where thofe of my Order exercis'd the' Spiritual Function, and poiTefs'J them- felves of the Churches, rather through our fault, than any valour of theirs ; the Governour refolv'd they ihould be de- moliih'd. The greateil miftake v/as iii fufFering them to be built, but once fi- nifli'djthey could ftand the Enemy in no ftead, as having no Harbour, or fo much as Water enough for their Ships within a League, nor any fafe way to travel by Land. Our Cowardice gave them the opportunity to break in, and was the oc- caiion of demoliihing thofe Buildings, in which the Natives fuffer'd much, becaufe they did not only work, but all the Tim- ber, which was very good, a confider- able quantity, and their own, was taken from them, without allowing them a crofs for it, and Emanuel Efiacio made his Prefents of the very Stone. If the Materials had been left to the Indians^ lince they were their own, they would have demoliih'd the Churches for the value of them, have had Money to fpare, and time to attend their Tillage, and other labour. This brought thofe poor People into fome diftrefs, and among their other misfortunes the Enemy took fome of them, and two Religious Men of ours well vers'd in the T'agala Lan- guage. 9. Upon the death of D. Lorenz.o Lafo, D. Lorenzo dc Jyala fucceeded as Colonel , he was a Cajielian, or Governour of Fort Santiago, or S. James, a moit amiable Perfon; there was no body in Aianila hut lov'd him tenderly.The Lady u^nne Tellez his Wife was a Saint-like Woman, they were call'd the Loving Couple, and each was above Seventy years of age. EJlacio took not this in good part ; a proud Mara cannot endure that any body ihould rife above him, he thwarted the Old Gentle- man, which foonput an end to his Life, to the great regret of all that knew him. From him that Command went toD. Peter de Almonte. Tiiis Gentleman had been fome time banilh'd Manila, he was not of EJlacio\ Fadion, and therefore it was fear'd he ihould be chous'd of the Poft 5 but the Governour having by this time a jealóulie of EJlacio, becaufe D. John de Sa- raos had done him an ill turn, he fenc for D.Peter and gave him his CommilTion, I i and 242 The Author's Travels, Book vr. «.^^J rx^V/^ and made him Knight of the Order of Nava- Santiago at the fame time. The Publick rette lejovc'd at this, and EJlacio was very much troubled and in care for his For- tune, which having rais'd him fo high through fo many wrongs, he had caufe to fear would foon cafl: him down. St. TliomM in Pfal. 36. fays thus, The order 0} falling is, becaitfc iky are lifted up that they may fall the heavier ^ but the manner ¿s like f moke ^nhich once fcatter'd is no more to be retriev'd. So it prov'd with this Man. On the 1 4th of September^ being the Feail of the Exaltation ot the Holy Crofs, it was whifpefd about the City that he was apprehended. Every Man was ftruck dumb without daring to fpeak out i for had it not prov'd true, any Man that had mention'd the leaft word would have paid for it. The news grew hotter, and it appear'd they had carry'd him away Prifoner to the Fort of Santiago^ or S. James. The City began to breath, and was eas'd of the heavy crofs it had bore fome years, and that day he began to bear that which God fent him : When he wa6 in honour he did not underjland. He neither underitood himfelf, nor knew how to fit fail in the Saddle. Much of what he had was feiz'd, but he had much more conceaTd, as well in Manila, as at Mexico. He fuffer'd and came to mifery, and lome years after dy'd in the Dunge- on, it were better for him to have been contented with his firft fortune of a Merchant, and Inhabitant of Manila., in which quality he was belov'dby all Men, This is he who faid, he would flop the mouth of any Governour that iliould fuccecd D. fames with one or 200000 Pieces of Eight. He was very much de- ceiv'd. lo. Upon Corpus Chrifli Day, in the year 1653, a confiderable misfortune be- fel me, which was that a flaih of Light- ning fell upon the Houfe of Batan^ where I then was •, our Lord deliver'd me, the Religious Men and others belonging to the Monaitery. That day fevennight an- other tlaih of Lightning fell two Mufquet- ihot from the Houfe, where it kill'd a Black and an Indian^ who were gone out a Hunting. That difafter ftruck a great terror into me , till then 1 own it I dreaded Thunder but little,or not at all, but ever fmce nothing can be more fear- ful than I am. Soon after upon S. Bama- by\ Eve, as I was carrying our Collegi- ates of S. I homas out to Recreation, in croiling the River, the Wind blew hard, overfet the Boat, and we were all in the Water. The waves were fo ftrong that we holding faft by the fides of the lit- kSjs. tie Champan which was overfet, they ^-^/"^ drove us away as if we had been but a ftraw. The danger was great, and therefore I took care to abfolve them all, tho with great trouble and anxiety. There was no body to abfolve me, and I had fcarce prefencc of mind enough to lift up my heart to God. An infinite number of People look'd on without be- ing able to fuccour us. It pleas'd God fome Canoos ventur'd out , which tho they overfet too, yet they fav'd our Lives. 1 was in moft danger becaufe of the weight of my Habits. Two Blacks who ftuck by me, under God fav'd ray Life. We all return'd fafe to the place where we took Boat, Clothes and other things were loft ; but the Bottle of Wine to fay Mafs, being two fingers breadth empty'd , was thrown afliore. God in his mercy was pleasM to deliver me from all thefe dangers. 11. About the fame time we receiv'd the news of a difmal accident which had happen'd at Cagayan, to one of my fellow Travellers, whofename was F. Lu'vs Gu- tierrez., born at Almagro, and a very good Religious Man. On Candlemas- day that year he had faid two Maifes in two feveral Towns ; there was ano- ther three Leagues off, and therefore for the fatisfadion of thofe Indians, that they might not be left without Mafs on fo great a day, he refolvM to go thither and fay the third. He was failing along a Creek very dangerous, becaufe of the yiüigators ; they obferv'd one ftirring in fome particular place, the Indians in the Boat took heart, and endeavour'd to keep on their way, making a noife with their Oars and ihouting •, but it avaifd nothing, for at the fccond terrible ftroke the Alli- gator gave with his Tail, he overfet the Veifel, fo that they were all in the Water. The Indians being more añive, and ha- ving lefs hindrance from Clothes, eafily got to fhore. The poor Religious Man loaded with his Habits, and not over skilful infwimming,becamea prey to that cruel bloody Monfter, who fed on him, and he was bury'd in his Bowels. 12. We know for certain that fome Deaths, which to the eyes of Men are unhappy, arc happy before God, and to them that pafs through them. A good Death, fays St. Auguflin, is that which follows a good Life, be it of what fort it will. It is a bad Death which comes after an ill Life, tho it be quiet and peaceable in Bed. The Good F. Letfis Gutitrrcz. Slaving liv'd fo virtu- oufly, Chap. líí. His flay at Manila. 243 1648. ouily, faid two Maflcs that day, and be- «•VN; ing about to fay the third, who is there that can doubt of his good Difpolition ? Why God Ihould permit that Misfor- tune, is tobe try'd in another Court, it i is our Duty to be always ready -, Be ye rcady^ hccaufe ye know neither the day nor the hull;-. Read what yl La¡>ide writes concerning Lot's Wife in Cen. 19. 24. and tliat of the Prophet, 3 Re£. 1 3. 13. I feveral times faw fierce and ter- Att'i¿ators. rible Alligators, efpecially one morning as I was coming down from faying Mais in a Town, and went down the River towards the Sea j the Indians began to cry out Caiman^ Caiman^ that is, Alli- gator^ Aüigator-^ I look'd all about and law him not, they pointed at him, and yet 1 was not fatisfy'd j and the truth was 1 faw him, but he being fo vailly big, I could not perfwade my felf it was an Alligator, or that there were any fo large in the World as what they ihew'd me. We drew nearer, and then I plain- ly difcover'd and diílinguiíh'd him : He lay aOeep upon a little Ifland of Sand at the mouth of the River, and I thought it as big as the main Mail: of a good Ship ^ and before I thought that Bulk had been fome Tree cavry'd thither by the ftream of that great River. I faw others after- wards, but not fo large. They are ter- rible to look to, and have four Eyes, two above and two below •, there are abun- dance of them in the Lake Bai. In dry Seafons they carry the great Cattel to feed thereabouts, it being excellent Fa- ilure. The Horfes and Cattel graze i and tho they are watch'd, yet an Alliga- tor comes out and carries away one of them every now and then, as a Cat does a Moufe. 14. Some fmall time before I came to the Iflands, there hap'ned a remarkable Accident, which was, that a couple of Indians being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, the Bride took a fancy to go down to the River to waih her Feet, as they do every now and then. The Houfe was built, as is common there, partly over the River, As fiie was waihing, an Alligator fnapt at, and carry'd her away : Her crys brought out the People, who law her betwixt the Alligator's Teeth, and he making away with his booty. The Bridegroom feeing that difmal fight, blinded by Love, and over-rul'd by Paffi- on, raihly caft himfelf into the Water, with his Dagger in his hand, andfollow'd the Robber that carry'd away his Love. He overtook and fought with him, re- cover'd the Woman, and return'd viclo- Vol. I. rious with her in his Arms, butihewas fN-A.-^ dead. He return'd a Widower, í^á^ NavH' and full of Tears : It was a famous and rette, heroick Aftion. Many Indians have e- ^,,,-v^J fcap'd thefe Monfters, they have found ^^^^ by experience that they are very tender in the Eyes, therefore thofe who are not in a Confternation, attack that part, and the Alligator flys to fave himfelf. In thofe Countrys all people report, that when the Female fpawns, ihe always does it where there is a Current of Water : When the young ones come to life, they drive down the Water, where the old one expeds them with her mouth open, and eats all ihe can catch, that which flips by on either lide faves its life. This they fay is the reafon the Rivers are not all full of thofe Creatures, tho there are many of them. 1 (hall return to theni in another place. 15. I will end this Chapter with the account of a moft ftrange Accident, tho of another nature, that fell out in my time in the Port of Cahite. I was told it, but made a doubt of the truth, inquir'd further of Mr. ^innones the Curat of that Port, and was fatisfy'd and aflur'd of the certainty of it. An Indian Woman fent her Daughter to the Sea-fliore, which was about thirty paces diftant from her Houfe, to gather fome Sticks which the Water throws up : The Indian Girl fav7 fomething on the Shore like the Paunch of a Sheep or Goat. She went and told her Mother •, her Mother bid her fetch it. When the Indian Woman faw it, ihe per- ceiv'd it was the OfF-fpring of a Woman, ihe open'd and found the Child alive, carry'd it with all fpeed to the Curat ^íMwoweí,whobaptiz'd it, and it foon af- ter died. It was always fuppos'd, that fome wicked Woman to conceal her Crime when ihe was deliver'd,had thrown the Child After-Birth and all,into the Sea i and by the place where it was found, and the time it was computed, it muft have been at leail five or fix hours in the Wa- trr i and yet neither the Cold, nor length of time kill'd it, which is very itrange. All Men admir'd at it, and I am amaz'd every time I think on it \ and as with regard to God nothing happens acciden- tally, we are bound to praife and adore the infcrutable Myfterys of his Divine Providence, which as it preferv'd Mofes in a Wicker- Basket on the River Nile^io it preferv'd for his Glory this Child in its natural Swathing-bands, in which its cruel and wicked Mother brought it forth. n CHAP. 244 The Author s Travels. Book VI. ¡K'ava' rette. Sabiniano Manrique de Lata. CHAP. IV. What OhfervAtiom I made j and how I was em^lofd daring that time. IN the Year I «553, D.Sahiniam fl'fan- rique de Lara, Brother to the Earl of Friginiano, arriv'd at Manila as Go- vernor of thofe Iflands. With hira went D. A'figucl de Pobkte , an American born at Puebla de los Angelas^ as Archbiíhop : The Lord Cardenas, a Native of Peru of my Order, a very Learned Man, and greater Preacher, as Bifliop of Nexv Se- govia : The Lord N. S. Gregorio a Fran- cifcan, as Bifliop of New Caceres ; and Doétor Veles Dean of the Cathedral of Manila, asBifhopof Z/¿M.- they brought Men and Plate, which was new Life to the Iflands. All Men were confum'd, poor, fad, and tir'd out with D. James Faxardo''s Severity, and overmuch Re- tirement. The new Governor's Famili- arity was very pleafing, he fpoke to eve- ry body, heard all Men, walk'd about the City, vifited the Monafteries, never fail'd being prefent at Feftivals and Sermons of Note. He was pleafant, and held a Dif- courfe very wittily ■■, he was not the leail proud or vain, but religious and godly, and feveral times I heard him fpeak of fpiritual Affairs, and the contempt of tbe World-, I wasaftoniih'd, as well at the Words he fpoke, as at the Spirit and E- nergy with which he fpoke them. He was never partial towards any particular Religious Order ; he honour'd, refpecft- ed, and lov'd them all, behaving hi mielf towards them as a Prince ought to do. He (how'd himfelf very devout upon fun- dry Occafions, going himfelf in the Pro- ceiTions that were made in the City. He was charitable, and endeavour'd to have the People multiply j to which cifed many Marriages were concluded through his means, he forwarding them by giving fome Employment. When the new Archbiíhop ablblv'd that Country from all Ecclefiaftical Cenfurcs it had incur'd on account of Corcuera's baniihing the Biihop, as was iaid above, D. Sabiniano himfelf conduitcd the Lord Po'^lcte to the Poilcrn of the Storchoiifc=;, which way the Archbiíhop had been thruit out, to give his Blcfling there When he had done ir, V. Sabiniano caft himfelf at the Archbilhop's Feet, and faid, Your moft IlUiilrious Lordfhip may be aflur'd I will not caufe any fuch Troubles. This Aili- on of his gave an excellent example to other":. 2. He was unfortunate in fome things, particularly in Ships being cail away in his time, but I don't fee why he ihould be blam'd for this. What was D. Sa- biniano to blame, becaufe the Ship which D. Peter de FiUaroll commanded was cail away .'' What Fault was it of D. Sabi- M/iiwo's, when the Commander Fgaide, and Thomas Ramos loft another of great Value !* All I can fay is, that this Gen- tleman took a great deal of pains, built good Ships, and fortify 'd the City well to oppofe the Chine fes. I heard after- wards of fome things which were laid to his Charge, when he gave an account of his Employment, which are fitter to make a Jeft than any thing elfe of. That little iharp Humour he had, was the belt thing he could ihow in that Country. I obferv'd, and carefully took notice of one thing, which was, that if in his hafte and paflion he happen'd to fpeak a hard Word to any body, he was fo much concern'd and troubled at it, that he would omit no poilible means to fatisfy the Party that was griev'd •, fo that for the future he was extreme kind, and ex- prefs'd his AfFeftion to him in all manner of ways ", a great proof of his good Tem- per. Much more might be faid, were it futable with my Delign. 3. Yet I cannot bear that this Gentle- man's Services and Merits fliould be alto- gether bury'd in Oblivion, and therefore I refolv'd in this place to give feme fmall touch upon them. I will not play the Panegyrift, nor the Hiftorian, my Pen will reach neither, but will only in plain terms relate what I know of certain. It is not my bufinefs to blazon his Family, or de- duce the Genealogy of Atmrique Lara^ or give an account of its feveral Bran- ches, which honour many Houfes in Sixain ; for bcfides that it is an Undertaking a- bove my reach, it would be holding a Candle to the Sun. P'jUo yilcxandrimls faid of the Sacrifice of Abel and Cain, For neither the Sm, nor Afnon, &c. Thefe beautiful Planets which govern the Day and Night, need no Orators to commend their Dcanry i their ©vvn Light makes them known, and recommends them to all the World. 4. I mufl:alfoówn,that if he! fpeak of had nothing greater than his Birth to re- commend him, I ihonld not be fo much led Chap. IV. His Stay at Manila. ■45 1655. led away by that. It cannot be dcny'd v./'-y-^» but Nobility Native is commendable, but tiiat vviiich is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a Man above tlie Clouds. And tiio Ovid in his F.piftle to Pifo Icflen'd the termer, Perit omnvs in illo gentis honos^ cut laiis ejus in oiigine Jola : Yet others with good reafon extol it -, but there is no Man who does not cry up that which IS gain'd with Dangers, Labours, Trou- bles and Fatigue. Read S. Thomas his }ft 13ook, de Entdit. Princip. c. ^Sa: 5. where he fays much to the pmpofe. Therefore I fay this Gentleman by his Piety, good Example, and Service done his Majeity, had added new Splendor to the Fami- ly of Miinri(]ue dc Lara, and increas'd its Glory. 5. Being at the Port of Cabite in the ■Year 1656, I heard him fay he was a Co- lonel at nineteen years of Age. Some Men by their Valour and Refohition, gain more in a few Years than others do in a great many. S. Jerom, and after him Lyra in i Dan. fays, There h th'vs Advan- tage in a Noble Birth, that it impofes a fort of Nece/ftty on Noble Pcrfons, not to degenerate from the Worth of their Anceflors. Nobi- lity influences Men to a6t as becomes their Defcent. It is no matter the a Man be young, if Courage and Refolu- tion guide him. 6. Her Highnefs the Princefs Margaret governing Portugal, and having fitted out a Fleet of 18 Sail againft X.h& French, D. Sabimam was made Admiral of it for 18 months. This was a Poll of great Ho- nor,and imply'd that he who wasprefer'd to it was better quality'd for it than 0- thers at that Court. There was lio Ac- tion, for tho the Storm threatned Portu- gal, it fell upon Bifcay. 7. But the time when he ihow'd the greateft Conilancy and Courage, was, when he carry'd Supplys to Portugal, at the time that Crown began to caft off the Dominion of our Monarch. How of. ten was his Life in danger ? How many fíraits was he redue'd to ? But how great Refoluribn and Valour did he (how iipon all occafions ? He fet out of Cadiz, with the Coinmánd of two Veifels, in •which were three hundred Foot, fix re- formed Captains, ProviHons and Am- munition for the Cáílle of S. Julian, at the mouth of the River of Lisbon ; there he refolutely landed, to be in- formed of the ftate of the Place, tho his Officers oppos'd it. It is in vain to withitand a Man who runs on with Zeal in his Prince's Service. He underftood hi Caitle had furrendred- He yvas forced to ilrip from tlie Waft downwards ^nj\.^^ to get to his Boat, which when in it Nava- overfet; D. Sabiniano fav'd iiis Life by ygf^^ fwimming : They cannonaded his Ships i^^^ iiom theCaftle-i and he bccaiifc they lay by forhim,madelignstothcmto make off, without regarding the danger he was in himfelf of falling into the Enemies hands. This it is to regard the Fublick, not ones private Good. , Ihe Ships ict fail, not knowing how to take up theirComman- der; fo that he, wet and a 1 moil naked, together with Capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took into a litle Cave to dry himfelf and attend his Fate. That little repofe, fuch as it was, lafted not long •, the danger fo much increas'd, above 300 Men pafling that way in a Body, that the Captain and he gave themfelves for dead. God de- liver'd them that they might begin to fuffer afrelh. Here begin the Difafters of D. Sabiniano ia that Kingdom ; He was taken and carried to the Caftle, and thothe Count de Prado his Friend us'd him well, yet that did not deliver him from vvhat God had ordain'd he fnould endure for his King and for his Honour. 8. The news of his being taken com- ing to Lisbon, abundance of People flock'd to fee him, becaufe he was fo well known at that Court. Being at dinner, one rofe, and drawing his Sword half way, faid, I hope in God 1 ihall enter the Retiro (that is, the King of Spain''s Palace at Madrid ) and kill the King of Caflik, and the Count Duke. To talk thus in the pre- fence of a Prifoner is a great folly. The Chinefes fay, A Dog that barks much is ne're the better for it. That Portugutfs was talkative, and without doubt a Cow- ard : Had he faid that when D, Sabiniano Was drying himfelf in the Cave, and had his little Sword, I fuppofe he would have had caufe to repent it. D. Sabiniano, who will put up nothing that concerns his King, tho never fo inconfiderable, an- fwer'd, I truft in God I ihall fee you hdng'd in the great Market-place, call'd Rocío, with other impudent Traitors like yourfelf. It is no great matter to give fuch an Anfwer, when a Man is at liberty with his Sv/ord by his fide ; but it is a fign of 'great Courage and Loyalty to break forth into fuch E.Kprellions, beiug! a Pri- foner among Enemies. That pafsd, and five days after one of the four Corregi- dores of the City carry'd him away Pri- foner to Lisbsn. When he,cnCxed thí City, the Mob lording it, threw every thing that cameto band at him. He vvas committed to the Caitlc of S. George, wh.er€ being feyeriih withwh^t be. had gone 2^6 The Author f Travels. Book VI. gone through, he laid down upon a Mat. The Conftable of the Caftletook pity on him, gave him a Bed, and order'd the Officer commanding to ufe him well. A month after he was carry'd to the Prifon of the Court ( it anfwers to our Mar- fhalfca) becaufe there had been a Report that certain Captains defign'd to take him out of the Caftle : There he continued five days, was then remov'd to the City Goal, lay eight months in a Dungeon, which threw him into a dangerous Di- itemper. This did not move the Goaler to give him the leaft eafe, he had certain- ly baniih'd all fenfe of Charity. The Heathens in China treated me and others much better. Mony prevail'd, for that is the God of fuch People ^ he put him into a little Room, where he recovered of his Indifpofition. Nor was this Cora- fort lafting, for on account that a Prifo- ner had made his efcape, a new Goaler came into place, and the Prifoners far*d the worfe. He orderM D. Sabiniano back to the Dungeon ; fome words pafs'd up- on it, fo that the Goaler went to make his complaint to the alcaldes de Corte. One of the Alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between them, he commanded him to go into the Dungeon. D. Sabiniano ex- cused himfelf, faying. There were Or- ders he ihould be alone, and that in the Dungeon there were a great many. The Alcalde faid,Go in Fidalgo {thzx. is,Noble- man)for there are other honeft Men there as good as you. Had the Alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he might have been excufable, but knowing him, he was cer- tainly very brutal, and deferv'd the An- fwer D. Sabiniano made him, who in a rage told him. He was an impudent Vil- lain, and that but for dirting his hands, he would beat him to death. It was boldly fpoke of a Prifoner to the Judgj but ill ufage provokes generous Souls. 9. The Alcalde being in power, and affronted, order'd him to be put into the Hole, to which he was let down through a Trap-door, and there lay fix months in mifery. Thefe Sufferings nothing difcourag'd him, but rather added to his Rcfolution ; his Body fo tenderly bred, fufFer'd, but his Heart furmounted all Difficulties. Next follow'd that famous Confpiracy carry'd on by the Archbilhop of Braga, Marquefs of í/'tUareaü, Duke of Caminka., and others who were exe- cuted. D. Sabiniano^s Opinion was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but his was the juft and right Method, for he was a Perfon of excellent Judgment. He writ to the late King concerning that Affair, and gave a Note of Diredtions how his ' Letter fhould come to the King's hands, but this Paper was found out. He was brought before a Court compos'd of fix- teen Judges, and went with a rcfoluti- on to break through all that flood in his way, if they did not Ihew him the Rc- fpect due to his Quality. His Reafon was, that he was not carry'd before that Afiembly as a Criminal, but as a Prifo- ner of \Á/ar, and theretore ought to be treated with all refpeft. At his coming in he found them all bare-headed i it is likely he had declar'd his Intention, and they were acquainted with his Rcfolu- tion i they all bow'd, and gave him a Seat. Being examin'd upon Oath, he own'd that Note was his. Being ask'd who the Letter was for mention'd in the Note? He anfwer'd. For a Woman. They ask'd, Whether fhe was marry'd, or a Maid ? He wittily reply'd, That Queftiondid not belong to the Court, but to the ConfeiHon-Seat. After fome other Interrogatories, that Ceremony ended. He was return'd to the fame place, and order'd to be taken care of and ie- cur'd. 10. A fortnight after the Corregidor, with four Alguaziles, conduced him to Santarem j a great many removes, and all bad ones. He was there delivered to a Goaler, who was v/ell qualify'd to exe- cute that place in Hell, tive days he kept him ill a Room convenient enough, but then carry'd him down to a dark and ftrait Dungeon. There he was under two Locks, with a guard of 25 Souldi- ers, and their Commander, without be- ing allow'd Ink, or to converfe with any body. His Diet was fearch'd; a Win- dow there was with ftrong Iron Bars they fliut up every night •, and us'd fo many Precautions, that he had need of all his Courage not to difmay. Five or fix months after King >/;« the Fourth pafs'd that way, the Prifoners implor'd his Mercy, which they obtained, who had no body to oppofe it. The Corregidor had zA-v\%^á D. Sabiniano to do the fame ; but he boldly refufing the Advice, ihut his Window, which was as much as throw- ing of it in his Face that pafs'd by : A refolute Action for one that was in a Dungeon. The Rabble rofe, and cry'd. Let the Traitor die. King John order'd the Window to be faftbarr'd without, fo the poor Gentleman was immur'd for nine months, without any Light but what came in at a little hole he made with a fmall Knife he bad, and was fo clofe kept. 1656. Chap. V, His Stay at Manila. '47 1656. kept, tliat a Captain who was his Ac- K^^r-Kj qiiaintance could not give him fome Re- Jici he delign'd hini. n. Hisííiottingthc Window was much refenred by the Por tugue jus. 1 was told it in C'^Jna by foine oí that Nation, and tliey v^dded, they were about putting of liim to death for it. After fo many Mif- fortunes, he was exchang'd for the Count ííe f'lUcuwva de Portimano. D. Sabiniano was taKen on the i^th oí December^ 1Ó4C. anii veleas'dthe 8íí)of^^-^«//cr, pifcit mu. of the Bones whereof Beads of great va- Jier." lue are made, becaufe they have a Angu- lar Virtue againil Defluxions ; that which has been try'd is worth much Money. The Licentiate Francis Roca, Curate of Indians^ I came out on a fudden, talking that place, told me a very extraordinary to them in their own Language, and of- """ ' ■'' ' fering them Leaf Tobacco, which they anake great account of. As foonas they faw me they ftarted, and almoit all the Women and fome Boys fled fo nimbly, that they feem'd to fly. The reft were pacified: I gave them Tobacco, and talkM to them with all poifible Kindnefs, and endearing manner. Two Women went to bring freih Water to drink, and the Indians having done with the Carabuo^ they ftaid there with the OfFal, Paunch, and Bones. The Indians told me, As foon as we are gone, all thefe People will gather about here, and will not ftir till they have gnaw'd the Bones, and eaten the Paunch and all that is in it. 1(5. At ten of theClockat Night we went up the River Bacco^ which is at the main Point of that Ifland. The Rain was fo vehement, that the Town was drown- ed. There I ftay'd 24 hours. In fight of the Town is a vaft high Mountain, whence a River tumbles down, which be- ing look'd upon from below, looks like a Mountain of Criftal ; the Water runs near, which being fo foftned with the fall and running over much Carzaparrilla^ is extraordinary good. This Ifland has fome notable things. Firit, abundance Paflage that had happened in his Divifion. An Indian going a fiihing every day, found near the Water a PifcU MuUer^ they fay it is like a Woman from the Breails downwards. He had actual Copulation with her, and continued this beaftly Whoredom for above fix Months, with- out mifling a day. At the end of this time God niov'd his Heart to go to Con- feflion •■, he did it, and was commanded to go no more to that place, which he perform'd, and that Abomination ceas'd. I own, that if I had not heard it my felf from the Perfon I have nam'd, I fliould have doubted of it. 18. The next day late, the Curate, Governour, and I fet out in three Boats for another Pariih, which was it I de- fign'd for ; they three were to be recon- cil'd, having had fome falling out, and that was the reafon of undertaking this Voyage. The Curate made us very wel- come -, they embraced and became good Friends, putting an end to the Feilival with a noble Treat he gave us. Upon fuch occafions, and great Rejoicings, ic is no Sin to add fomething extraordinary. St. Thomas obferv'd it, fpeaking of Ifaac. After him Lyra made the fame Reñeátion in 2 Toh. upon thofe words \ When it was of Civet Cats^ of which they might have the Fejlival-day of the Lord, and a good '""" ' ' ""' Dinner tvas made in Tobit'i Houfe % he fays. By this it appears, that upon Fcftival- days it is lawful to drink more, and mere de- licately, in refpeéí to the Feajl, not out of Gluttony, &;c. Even God himfelf feems to have intimated the fame formerly. Read Oleajler in 28 Num. ad meres, v. 3. There is no doubt, but upon a day of en- tertaining Guefts, and making a Reconci- liation, there ought to be a Diih extracr- K k dinary. a confiderable Trade ; abundance of Wax upon all the Mountains ^ they make no account of the Honey ; plenty of Batatas, Cometes, Vb'vs, Names, and variety of Fruit ; an infinite number of Cedars, whofe Blofibm, which 1 often faw, ex- hales a moft fragrant Scent, and reaches far ; a multitude of Coco-trees. There are befides abundance of other Trees, from which they extraft Honey, Wine Vol. Í. 250 The Author's Travels. Book VI. 0-/V-0 dinary. It is true there was no Wine, Nava.- but abundance of good Water. A few rette. days after I fet out upon my Vifitation, Ky~s^-^. I iiad many places to go to, and they were ftr afunder ^ having been at the firft, I ilruck up the Country to avoid a Cape that runs far into the Sea. The way was fo thick of Trees, and they fo tall, that for two Leagues there was no feeing the Sky \ and there was fuch abundance of Licchis. Leeches, that -we could not get rid of them. Coming down to the Sea, 1 was carry'd over a Brook upon an Indianas Shoulders, who carry d his Spear in his hand ; about the middls he fpy'd a itate- ly Thornback, darted his Spear, and nail'd it to the Sand . Having fet me down, he went back and brought away the Fiih ilruck through the middle. He told me how dclicate^Meat the Liver was, which being boii'd for me, I found to be very dainty. I told this at Rome in the Year 1573. and it took fo well, that there were Perfons who endeavour'd to get fome. I did not then know the great virtue there is in the fiat Bone at the tip of that Fifties Tail •, it is an excellent Re- Tor.h-acb. mcdy againft theTooch-ach •, fcratching them with that Bone takes away the Pain, but it mull be cut off" whiiil the Fiih is alive. 19. I went to pafs the Holy Week at a little Town, which had a fmall Church, the pleafanteil and moll delightfully feat- ed of any in the World, 1 believe. It is three Leagues from the Sea, and the way to it is upan admirable and mighty Ri- ver. Upon Floods it fpreads its Stream a League wide. Near to tliis River is a little Hill, that looks like a fine Garden. On the South-fide of it are beautiful Coco Trees ^ on the Well and North it is co- Cjrafu- vcr'd with Cacafuchtlcs full of Flowers, ' ''''^" pleafing to the Eye and Smell ^ on the Eail is a Profpcc^ of vafl high and delight- ful Mountains, About it was an Enclo- fure of (lately A/a^uiyes^ and in the midib of them was the Church and Houfe, the Town on the South-fide ^ the North-fide on which the River ran was very craggy, and a fine Spring at the bottom of it. The Afcentwasdefigncdly cover'd and blind- ed to fecure the place againfl the Ene- mies they call Camucones. Indians of o- ther Towns aíTemblcd there, and con- fcfs'd and rccciv'd, fome were baptiz'd. Two things fomewhat remarkable hap- pen'd to me there. One was the hearing a Confcilion of 30 Years. Truly the In- dian made a very good Confeilion, and was a Man of good Senfe. The other was, that a Woman who was marriageable, and of a very found Judgment, faid to 1655. me, Father, 1 went up to the Mountain i^-^^ with a Youth, we liv'd there fix Years as if we had been marry'd. (In the Moun- tains they may live without working.) One Night, as we had done many others, we lay down to fleep upon the Grafs. At break of day I wak'd, bent my Body up to look upon him, and faw him dead by my iide. That ftruck fuch a Terror in- to me, that I immediately came down to the Town, and refolv'd to confefs ray felt, and mend my Life. I have found this op- portunity of your being here, and will make my advantage of it. I advis'd her what CO do, and always to bear in mind how merciful God had been towards her. Here what God fays is literally verify'd, that when two fleep, he will take the one and leave the other. The poor mifera- ble Youth being fuddenly alFaulted by Death, was in danger enough, confider- ing the time and condition he was in when call'd. We perform'd all the Ceremo- nies us'd by the Church from Palm- Sun- day till Eajier-day. There was a Sepul- cher ;, the chief Man of the Town found all the Wax that was us'd. I remember that as I was preaching upon the Monday, the good old Man's Heart was touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, crying out aloud. His Devotion provok'd me and others to ihed Tears, and fo the Ser- mon ended. 20. All thofe Indians are like our plain Nathes. Countrymen, fincere and void of Malice. They came to Church very devoutly ; not a Word was fpoke to them but pro- duced Fruit : would to God the Seed were fow'd among them every day ; buc there they have Mafs but once in two or three Years. When they die, there's an end of them ; but great care is taken to make them pay their Taxes, and the Cu- rates Dues. 21. There is one great Conveniency for the Indians in having religious Men in their Divifions, which is, that thefe be- ing now and then chang'd, if an Indian is bafliful, or afraid to confefs to one of them, or has had any difference with him, he lays himfelf open to another, and makes a good Confeilion. But if once he is afraid of a Curate, or it happens the Curate is harfli to him, he can hardly be brought to make a clear Confeilion to him. He that made a Confeifion to me of 30 Years, had before conceal'd fome things out of Fear. Some Years before the Fathers of the Society had been in thislfland, they had four of their Family there, who laboured very diligently; the Chap.V. His Stay at Manila. 25Í 1655. the Clergy to whom it belong'd before, VY~^ v^nt too low with them. The Fathers re- fign'd, and all that was left to one Cu- rate, which had been before the care of four religious Men. We may guefs what a condition it remain'd in •, this is feeking thojc things which are their own, not thofe which are Chrift's. Places were vilited where the Curate had not fet foot in fourteen Years. 22. Upon Eafler-day^ after having faid Mafs, e\'pl¡cated that Myftery, and di- ftributed among the Poor fome Rice, Batatas, Eggs, and Fruit that had been oiFer'd me, I fet out by Land to another Town. By the way I lay under the Shade of certain Trees, there Aj They drew together to confult, and the condufion was that they fled. The Chi- ncfe in his broken Language faid, Thofe Fellows don't fee nor know what is in my Boat, and they are afraid of Death \ if I fly 1 am certainly loft, then is it not bet- ter to attack them ? He muft either ima- gine I have Arms, or at leaft will H^- jea- lous of it, and which of them will vcuture his Life? Upon St. Phtli^ and Jo known there, which we caU Picuda^ and Nava- the Puvtuguefes Fkuda^ and laid hold of rette. an Indians Ankle with fuch Force, that \^^rs^ it was dragging him away to the Sea ; Picuda, the Company came in, and with Sticks and Stones made him quit his Prey, and return to the Sea. They brought the wounded young Man to me, he made his Confeilion, reraain'd in a bad condition, was afterwards cur'd, but ever halted. Thofe Men were fcar'd, for tl>ey had ne- ver feen or heard fay that Fiih would come afhore, and much lefs that it would fall upon a Man. 2(5. Near to Nanhoan there is an admi- rable Lake, fo full of Fiih, efpecially that Lifis. fort we call Lifa^., that fometimes they take them with their hands ; they take out the Roes and leave the Fiih ; thefe Roes faked are very good with Rice, and look'd upon as a Dainty. Whilft I was there, an Indian Woman went in to waih her felf, but was devour'd by a Croco- dile. I fet out for Manila^ and a Chief of the Indians with his Son and four o- thers went Southward i the Enemy at- tack'd them, and tho they fought, they were taken and carry'd Captives to Aiin- danao : God deliver'd me and thofe that were with me. 1 pafs'd by the Bay of BatangcvSj and then had a fight of the Lake oí Lombon, which is a very fine one. F>om Manila J where I ftay'd a few days, ' I went to Batant \ there I was much trou- bled and diiturb'd by Witches or Fairies, what it was we knew not, but the effeft ihow'd it to be a contrivance of the De- vil. No confiderable hurt was done any Man, but we heard much Noife, and faw Stones fly •■, the Houfe all foul in a mo- ment, and as fuddenly clean •■, the Chairs hurry'd about without perceiving who mov'd them, and the like. We pafs'd whole Nights without clofing our Eyes. 27. One Night when 1 and another were gone to R.eit, and the Noife was a- bated, there came into the place where we lay, the Cover nour, Judg, and other Indians., to fee whether they could diico- ver any thing. They went on courage- oufly, threatning thofe that durft difturb the Houfe. The moment they came in they were thrown down Stairs, an infi- nite quantity of Stones, Sand and Dirt tumbling after them. They were fo frighted, that they never enquir'd fur- ther into the Matter. I was call'd away to Manila^ and by that means deliver'd from this Vexation, which continu'd fome Months, and others had enough to do with it. CHAP. VI. Of my Second. Miffion to Mindof 0. 1. 1 Return'd the third time to the Col- Jl lege of St. Thomas., and it was to be firft Profefibr of Divinity. Next Year about the end of jipril., the Lord Arch- bifhop appointed D. Chrijlophcr Sarmiento Curate of our Lady of Guia., Vifitor of MindoYo. He defir'd me to bear him com- pany, a little Invitation ferv'd, becaufe the Air of the College did not agree with me. Father Provincial gave his Confent, and taking one of my Scholars for my Companion, we went up the River all to- gether •, then we crofs'd the Sea, and up- on the Feail: of the Invention of thcCrofs, which is the 3a of May, I preach'd at Baco. The Indians have a more than u- fiial Devotion for the Crofs, they cele- brate the Feftivai the beit they are able. There is no Indian Town but is full of Croflcs, which they adorn and fet out very curioufly. Going to the firft place we were to vifit, as we were failing up the River, a terrible Storm overtook us, and we had a wretched Night in the Vef- fel, which was very fmall. We crofs'd the Mountain of the Leeches a fccond time with much trouble. I was about leaving the fecond place of vifiting till our Return. A Chief ask'd me to hear his Confeilion ^ I advis'd him to flay, be- caufe I would return that way, and ftay there fome time. He prefs'd and defir'd me to hear his Confeifion ; I did fo, and when I came back he was dead. I look'd upon it as a fpecial Predeftination : 1 re- member he made a good Confeilion, and was very penitent. 2. I came to the Town, fo beautifully feated, as I defcrib'd before •, but theC^- mucones having taken their Chief the lail Year, as he was going from Nanhonn., I found the People remov'd, and all fad and difconfolate. I fpoke to his Witc, who w;is in Mourning, and heard her Confeifion : I had heard her before, and truly file never uncover'd her Face, io great is the Modefty and Referv'dncfs of many Indian Women, tho they be but Conn- 1Í55. Chap. VI. His Second Mijfion to Mindoro. 253 k 1 6 57. Country People. I comforted her the beil (•VVJ 1 could. At another Town before we came to that of Santiago^ many Indians met, and we itaid fome time there. Here I ohferv'd that the Dogs bark'd very much at Night, and the place being ex- pos'd to the CajvuconeSy we were fome- what conccrn'd. I ask'd the Indians why the Dogs bark'd fo much ? and they an- fwer'd, Father, there arc abundance of Do^s. Crocodiles in this River ^ the Dogs that have a mind to fwim over, meet in one place, and bark for a good while, till they think the Crocodiles are aíTembled there (it is molt certain and known by experience that the Crocodiles watch Dogs, as the Cats do Mice) then fome of them running up, and others down, they crofs over out of danger from the Crocodiles. This happens every Night, and therefore you need not be concern'd at their barking. I wondred at it, and reraembred I had read that the Dogs of Egy^t did the fame at the River of Nik. 3. During that time, a Spy of the Ene- mies came to us ; he put upon us, telling a thoufand Stories,when we began to fuf- \)tQL it, there was no finding of him. Afterwards an Indian came to us from the other Towns, who faid there were ten Veflels call'd CarvcoM of the Enemy failing that way. The Indians immedi- ately retir'd into the Mountains, and we ftay'd behind only with our Boys. This bad news made us reiblve to return, very much concern'd to fee what obfta- cles there were to hinder the profecuti- on of our Mifnon to thofe places that were in moil need- At my return I heard of feveral Skirmilhes the Indians had with the Camucones^hut were ever worft- ed. Before we came tb Manila we heard the news, that the Ship S. James coming from Mexico under the Command ofX>. Peter de Villaroel^ was caft away near Ba- laian. I heard the Commander D. Peter dc Mendiola fay, that Ship ftood his Ma- jefty in above 200000 Pieces of Eigiic. This was the famous Ship S. Jarnes that ferv'd inilead of a Caftle when the Dutch aíFalted Manila. She receiv'd the fhot of all the Dutch Artillery upon one fide, be- ing then a ground. Above 1000 Bullets were found in her, and of above 2000 that were fir'd at her, not one went through. The Timber of that Country is extraordinary, and they build Ships very ftrong. The Ship which fail'd that year for y^ciif ii/ci),weather'd great ilorms, and one Wavecarry'd fourteen Seamen over Board, as the Letter I faw menti- on'd, the Ship's Crew afterwards jufti- r^JK.^. fy'd it, and that the fame Wave threw Nava- them back upon the Deck, which was the rette. ítrangeíl happinefs. Thofe that are ac- t^--yrsj quainted with the Sea will not think this impoíTible. Some years befoie, the Sea- men faid at Cavite, that a Wave took thirty fix Men out of another .--hip that was bound the fame way, foi "e were fav'd, the reft pcriih'd. Whenx>. Peter dc VtUarocl return'd,lie that is now Arch- bifliop of Manila writ me word that a Wave had carry'd away all the Gallery aftern , it was fo ftrong, it feems incredi- ble a Wave ihould have fuch force. It feem'd as if fome Spirit hnd been during that time at Marivclez. to hinder any Ship coming into the Bay, as I obferv'd in a Sermon at Cavite. The Ship D. James Faxardo built at Camhoxa^ came near and was caft away on the Hats of Japan, and People of Note perilh'd in it. The Ship that fail'd afterwards from Mexico under the Command of Laurence dc Vgalde^ be- ing in a River, there arofe fo monftrous a Storm, that all of her which was above Storm^ water, was torn off and caft aihore, and fome Men were dafh'd againft the Trees, to which they ftuck, and were found there afterwards mere Mummies. Abun- dance of Plate was loft, and much ftolen. It was reported as a certain truth at Ma- w7ij,that betwixt Aca^uko and that place, the Commander had got above 12000 Pieces of Eight, Box-money at Play. Who can believe it in thefe parts ? At Pamgafmam^ there was terrible Thun- der, Lightning, Earthquakes •, and there fell Hail and Stones of fuch a prodigi- ous greatnefs , that fome weigh'd an hundred and a quarter. The Lord Bi- ihop Cardenojs writ fo to the Biihop and Court, adding, that he himfelf had feen fome of thofe Stones. It was thought fome burning Mountain had broke out, but it cculd never be found whence thofe Stones came. 4. The lofs of fo many Ships was very affliding, the greateft damage fell upon the Indians : for there being no living without Ships, when one is loft another muft be built, and Timber muft be fallen •■, to this purpofe they gather fix or eight thoufand Indians^ and fend them into the Mountains, they have the vaft labour of felling and dragging them down, befides the beating of them, bad Pay and worfe Provifion. Some- times they fend Religious Men to pro- teft them againft the Helliih fury of fome Spaniards. Befides all this, under pretence of one they cut Timber enough for 254 The Author s Travels, Book VI. rette. Philip- I".:icj. Gild. rv^v.'^ for two Ships, fo many make their ad- /V4^■^- vantage of the labour of the Indians^ as 1 faw it done at Cavite. <) . Before 1 leave Manila, it will be proper to fay fomething concerning that Irtand. I will not particularize any thing concerning thofe of Otori, Ilo^ Zibu, Aíarinduque, Rombhn, Caraga, Ca- lamianes^ and others fubjeft to our King, inhabited by Indians, and attended by Religious Men, or Curates, becaufe I was not in them. I know they abound in Rice, Black Cattei, Wax, Cotton, and the ufual Fruits of the Earth ; but, as I faid before, I can tell no Particu- lars of my own knowledg. Only this I know for certain, that the Swallows Nells, which are near the ihores, are held in great efteem, and look'd upon as a Dainty. Boil'd with Flelh they are exceeding good and nouriihing. At Aianiia they are given as Prefents. Thofe they carry to China, are worth much Money, as I have obferv'd elfe- where. At Calamianes there is abun- dance of them, and fo I fuppofe there is in other lilands, becaufe the Portuguefes make a Trade of them from Camboxa and Siam to China. To look to dry they are like afh-colour'd Clay, when wafli'd and boil'd they alter. It is be- yond difpute, there is Gold in all the Illands we have fpoken of, in fomemore than others. The Ifiand cf Manila is the largeft and moil known, it extends from nine or ten Degrees of North Latitude, to above nineteen, (others fay only from fifteen or fixteen to nineteen, and this 1 look upon to be trueil. ) Its breadth from Eait to Weft is very unequal and uncertain. The City Manila, which is the Metropolis of all the lilands, is feated upon a great River, and near the Sea. In it reiide the Governour, four Judges, the At- torney-General, Archbiihop, three Of- ficers of the King's, a Great Algnaril of the Court, the Council of the City, a Head- Alguaril, and two in Ordinary, and Aldermen. The Old Cathedral was overthrown by the great Earth- quake in 1643 ; another was afterwards built, but not finiih'd in my time. There is a very large and beautiful Royal Chap- pel, the Monafteries of S. Francis, S. Dominich, the Society, S. j^Uguflin, S. Nicholai, S. Clare, S. John of God ; and two Colleges, that of S. Thomas, which is ours, and an Univcrfity incorporated and annexed to that of Mexico; and that of S. Jofi:ph of the Society. There is a Noble Royal Hofpital, Church of S. Potenciana, with a Houfe for honefl: Wo- 1657. men to retire, and a Stately Church of t^V^ Mifericordia, or Mercy, with a School, in which they breed up many Spanijh Fatherlefs Maids, and give them Porti- ons to marry. The belt fort of Inha- bitants of Manila look after this Semi- nary i to be firit Brother of the Mife- ricordia, is one of the chief Pofts in that Government. Being to preach one year in that Church, I read the Statutes of that Brotherhood, which gave me fome information into their affairs. One was, that in one year, which was not long before, 36000 Pieces of Eight had been given in Charity to private Poor. There are excellent Buildings both within and without the City, Orchards, Gardens, and Baths, which are very convenient, becaufe of the vehement Heat, The Walls, Bulwarks, Baftions, cover'd ways, and other Works about the City are as fine as may be. The place is naturally impregnable, and the Fortifi- cations would fecure it, tho it were not fo. There are good heavy Cannon. It is one of the beil Towns the King has. Without the Walls is an infinite number of People and Towns all about. The River runs along the Walls on the North-fide, and over it is a Stately Bridg. I do not infift longer on thefe things, becaufe they arc well known. 6. The Chinefes in their Books make mention of the liland of Manila, which they call Liu Sung ; they fay, it is a Country that abounds in Gold, and they are in the right. The Provinces of Pa- gafmam and llocos are more remarkable than the reft on this account. There is abundance of good Rice, fome comes up in forty days, fo that in the fpace of forty days it is fow'd, grows, ripens, is reap'd and eaten, which is very re- markable. Some is two, fome three, fome five Months coming up. There is excellent Land for Wheat, were there any way of fowing it -, no Indians incline to fow, the Land being taken up in the King's nainc, and therefore they will not addift rhcmfclvcs to that labour. In my time a Bufhel of Wheat came to be worth ninety Pieces of Eight ; and if they fow'd, it would be very cheap. The Black Cattcl has incrcas'd and multiply'd beyond mcafurc, the fet Price of a ftatc- ly Bull is four Pieces of Eight. There are Goats, abundance of Deer, and more of Bufalocs ; they have coupled with Cows, and produced a third Species very fine to look to. There arc Gecfe, Hens, Sugar ^ Wax, and fo mucb of that we call Chap. VI. Hk Second MiJJion to Mindoro. 255 1557. Guayava. Sandal. Nanea. Ananas. Ates. Coco. call Bradll-xvood, tliat it colls nothing but the cutting •, Cotton enough to cloth the Inhabitants, Wine and Strong- Wa- ters made of A'ipa^ and other Ingredi- ents enough, and enough to drink. The Fruit is good and plentiful. The Gua- yava, which has fpread fo much that it deftroys the Grazing Land, is excellent good, raw, boil'd, drefs'd with Meat, preferv'd in Jelly, and all forts of ways. The reafon it has increas'd fo much, is becaufe the Crows and other Birds eat of it, drop the feeds, and wherever they fall they grow. Thus the Portugucfes told me the Sandal increas'd in the liland Timor^ without any other labour, as I faid before. This Tree alfo bears a little fruit, which the Birds eat, they let fall the feeds, and they take root without any further help. The Macufa^ Bilim- lirty Paho^ Santol and Papaya^ are equal to the belt of ours. The Nanca^ which isthelargeil Fruit that is known in the World, fome being above forty Pounds weight, is very pleafant, and the Nuts or Kernels every llice of them has in it, as delicious, raw or roafted. This Fruit grows out of the Body of the Tree, and large Branches, for the fmall ones could not bear it. The Tree bears no Blof- fom. F. Kircher very much admires this fort of Fruit, and the Pine-appks, or Jmnajfes, as the Povtugucfes call them j he fays, they grow in China^ but was miftaken in this Point ; they are in thefe parts, but not in China. The Portuguefes much commend the ^nanajjes of Molaca^ they are certainly good, but I found very little difference betwixt them and thofe of Manila^ which tho I eat them in New Spain feem'd to me never the worfe. There are Chiconz.apotcs^ Black Zapotes very good and plentiful ^ but above all ^ifj, which 1 am convinced exceed all Fruits in the World for tail and fmell. Seven or eight feveral forts of Plantans, fome better than others, fo of Oranges ; the Lemmons of Manila are fmall j a thoufand varieties of fragrant Flowers, and no lefs of fweet Herbs. Majericons and Sage grow wild in the Fields to a wonderful height ; feveral forts of Coco- Trees. The Coco is of excellent ufe, be- fore the Nut comes out, they draw an excellent Liquor from the nib of the Branch ^ thefe Indians call it Tuba, and the Indian properly fo calfd, has the name of Sura j what runs from it at night is a pleafant and wholefome Drink, being boil'd in the Morning it holds good all day, they make of it excellent Sirrup, and good Honey, as 1 have done my felf. What drops in the day is made into ^,A^^ Wine, and delicate Vinegar. Of the JVava- outward rind of the Coco they make a réíte. fort of Okam to caulk Ships, and make x,^-yy-lj Ropes, and good Match, which the Muf- ketiers there make ufe of. Of the in- ward fiiell are made fine Bowls to drink Water, or Chocolate. The Water within, when the Coco is freiji, is whol- fome and pleafant drink for lick People. They roaft the Coco, and laying it out all Night in the Air, they drink the Water, and find a good effecl of it. Of the white Nut, into which the Water by lit- tle and little is converted, they erctradt Milk, and ufe it feveral ways, paicicu- larly to drefs Rice, Befides, they make an excellent Preferve of it, which the Indians caX\ Buchayo. It :ilfo yields good Oil, Of the Maili that remains, the Indians and Aiulattoes make a very good Diih with Rice. There ren:ai :s the Trunk of the Tree and Branches, which fcrve for many other ufes. Canes are alfo very ferviceable, fome are as thick as a Man's Thigh, of which they make Chairs, Tables, Houfes, Churches, En- clufures for Cattel, Scafiblding for Build- ings, and many other things. The lilands abound in Fiih, llately Oyfters., Iguanas, which tho they look helliihly, are a great Dainty j Olaves, and Pám- panos. All the Ifland of Manila, and others fubject to it, have but a little coolnefs, tho fome parts are temperate, for any thing elfe they need not be taken care of. The King gets nothing by it, but private Perfoqs do for him and themfelves too. There are places in it will produce any thing. Corn, Cloves, Cinamon, Pepper^ Mulberry Trees for Silk-, worms. Tobacco there is a great deal and good i as much Ebony as can be de- fir'd •, Sandal in the Mountains, but not of the beil fort. There are precious ^fiortr-ilones in Deer. I faw a fingular g^j^g^^, one they faid was worth many Du- cats, They hit a Deer with a forked Arrow, which iluck in him and he alive •, fome time after they kill'd him, and found the forked point of the Arrow in its full ihape, but all overgrown with Bczoar; they broke a point, and through it the Iron appear'd, to the admiration of all that beheld it, and the Iron of the Arrows being poifon'd, they faid, that Stone, becaufe it had hindred the poifon of the Iron from taking effeft, mufl needs be an excellent Antidote againfb any Poifon. 1 forgot to take notice of the Fruitfulnefs of the Soil of Manila^ and it will fuffice to maks 256 The Author í Travels, Book VI. rv,Ax-v make ic known, that fix ihort Leagues l\hvA- from that City, there are certain Lands rette which they call of Tmaz.an ; thefe yield j^^^^-J^ 1 30 Bulhel of Wheat for one that is fow'd ^^^ in them, which is as much I think as can be faid. 7. Some other Matters of lefs mo- meat concerning Manila had like to have illp'd me, but it is not fit they fhould be forgot. One is a College call'd of the Chil- dren of S. John Lateran ; it was founded by a Lay-Brother of my Order, his name B. James of S. Mary : In my time it had once above 200 Boys, to the great bene- fit of the Iftands. His way of govern- ing them was inimitable, he taught them to read, write. Grammar and Mufick; for Philofophy and Divinity they came to our College. He cloth'd them twice a Year, taught them their Chriftian Doc- trine in the morning before Breakfait ; they faid the third part of the Rofary di- vided into two Choirs, another third at noon, and the other third in the evening, with the Salve and Litanies of our Lady. On great Holy-days they faid Mattins at midnight ■■, whilit they din'd and fup'd, one read. Every month they confefs'd and receiv'd. He punilh'd and cheriih'd them. From thence fome went to be Sol- diers, fome Clergymen *, others into the Religious Orders of S. Dominick^ S. Franc'vs^ and S. ^ugiijlin. So that it was a Nurfery of Spiritual and Temporal Soldiers. He procur'd an Order from his Majeily to help to defray the Charge. He got Alms at Funerals, and of the In- dians. An Heroick Undertaking ! I am told they are now brought into the City, and attended by thegraveft religious Men in the Province, and even of late thofe that have been Provincials of it. ■ 8, We fee another remarkable thing in that Country, which is, that tho the City is little, and the Spaniards but a few, yet thoufands of Chinefcs, Mungrels, and Natives, live by them i fo that in the Parian of the Chincfis it is likely there are 200 Carpenters, and a proportiona- ble number of other Trades, and they are always employ'd at Manila by the Spaniards. There are at leaft 2co Chi- nefe and Mungrel Barbers, who all live upon the Spaniards^ and fo of others. \A/ithout the Walls there is a famous Ho- fpital for the Natives, the Francifcan Fa- thers attend them very well, they having charge of the Hofpital. Oppolitc to the Caille of S. Gabriel, is the Hofpital of the Chincfcs under our dirc(ftion : There Is in it a Chinefe Phyfician, Chincfc Medi- cines i a religious Man that fpcaks the Chinefe Language, Servants and Atten- 1557. dants to look to every thing. Few have c,«-y-0 dy'd without being baptiz'd, many with hopeful Tokens oí their Salvation. All the Country about Manila^ except that part next the Sea, is full of Towns and Churches. That of Parian is ours, where there is always a religious Man, who is Chinefe Interpreter. Bilao is for the Japonefes^ and has a Francifcan. The Fa- rilh of S. James the Apoftle is for the Spaniards who live without the Walls. That of our Lady of Guia^ a miraculous Image. Ours of the Rofary is very mi- raculous, and the Comfort of all thofe lilands ; I am told they have made Impe- rial Crowns for both Images of Mother and Son, richer than that I fpoke of at Mexico. The Barefooted Fathers of S. Augufiin have an Ecce Homo, which moves all that behold it to pious compaf- fion ^ it was placed there with great So- lemnity at the firft coming into the Go- vernment of D. Sabiniano Mi^nrique de Lara, who went thither to Mafs every Friday. 9. During thefe Years fome Perfons of Note died in that City, fuch as D. Fran- CVS Diaz, de Mendoza, D. Peter Mendiolit once Governour of Terranate, Major Na- varro, otherwife call'd the Jujl Judg, his Son-in-La w James Enriquez. de Lofada. Of Churchmen D. John de Ledo, and D. A- lonfo Zopata, Donors of our Univeríí- ty. 1 think at prcfent none of my time are left. 10. At that time the Supreme Court con filled of D. Schaflian Cavalier dc Me- dina of Adexico, D. Alvaro Fernandez, de Ocampo of Madrid, D. Francis Samaniego y Jmfla of the Mountains, D. Salvador de Efpinofa of Vera Cruz., D. N. de Bolivar Attorney General. They all favour'd me, I dedicated Conclufions to the fe- cond and third, and after to Z>. Sabinia- no, which he was prefcnt at yvith all the Council. D. Peter de Almontre Colonel. The Major D. Martin de Ocadiz. went that Year to command the Supplys fent to Terranate. F. Francis de Paula was Com- mifiary of the Inquifition, he had been Provincial, and was fo afterwards again. At this time I refolv'd to leave thofe Iflands, 1 1. A very holy and religious Anion done a few Years before at Manila had like to have been forgot ; it is fit it fliould be known to all Men, and applauded by the Sons of the Church, When the Chriftians were banilhed Japan, ¡t'js well known thay cavac to M^fi^'la- It is impoíTible to exprefs how thofe Confef- ^ fors Chap. VIL His Voyage to Macaiar. 257 ibrs of Chriib were receiv'd, treated, andcarefs'd, every one itrove to outdo another in Piety. Many came fick, and with rhe l.cprofy, yec Charity wasfuch, rliat they carry'd them home to their Honfes to be ciir'd •, and they that had one of them fall to his fliare, tiiought rhemfelves happy. They look'd upon them as Siints, and valii'd them as Re- licks of ineftiraable Value. The Go- vernor, Counfellors, Townfmen, Reli- gious Perfons and Souldiers, went, as it were, to fnatch a Jaiiomfe^ either found or lick. 1 don't queftion but it much edi- fy \l the Chinnfe Infidels that look'd on ^ for tho they obfervc and take notice of our Faults, yet at that time they were fenfibleof the wonderful Efficacy of our Holy Law. The prefence of fo many V\'icneires, and fuch as they are, oughtto make our Carriage and Deportment fuch, as may make them by it know and glorify our God •, a Point S. Thomai propofes and treats of in his O^ufc. to the Dutchefs of Brabant. I heard afterwards fome Euro- peam behav'd themfelves not fo well to- wards the baniih'd People of IreUnd, a lign they have not known what Trouble is, and that the praftical part of their fvA-^ Faith is not fo vigorous as it ought to be. Nava- They are cruel, hard-hearted, and even retfe. impious, who upon fuch occaiions do not v.y-y.[j relent a little. Let us ask thofe Men with S. James ths Apoitlc m his Epiit, Canon. c. 2. Show me your Faith^ &c. S. Thomas upon it, iVho fays, Prove to me that you have Faith by certain Tokens ; who fays, Tou cannot prove it, becaufe ylflions are want- ing, and Words are not fufficient, Sac. And I wtll fhovo you my Faith by my Works ; that is, I can prove my felf one of the Faithful by my Works. Thofe who are perfecutcd and banifti'd for the Law of God can make good proof, not only by the words they anfwer'd to the Tyrant and his Minifters, but by the Confequen- ces of their Aft ions, (The proof of Love is the performance of the Work, fays S. Gregory) that they are faithful to God and his Law, and Catholicks : But they who are hard-hearted to them, only te- ftify by Words, not by Aftions. What the Holy Apoille fays immediately before the words laft quoted, is very pat to this purpofe. CHAP. VII. Of mj departure from Manila, and Voyage to Macafar. jr\ Sahiniano Mcimic¡ue was Governor, ^-^ • and gave general iatisfadtion (ne- ver any Governor did or will pleafe all Men) tho he wanted not fome Enemies, which humane Prudence can never pre- vent i but an Argument that he govern'd well is, that the Commander Francis En- riqucz. de Lofada, in the Year i665, writ to me, and I have his Letter ftill by me, that ail Men cry'd out for D. Sahiniano, but particularly the Religious Orders. I never heard that they cry'd out for o- thers. This is a fufficient Commendati- on of that worthy Gentleman : tho his Lordfliip had promis'd to fecure my Paf- fage in the Ship, which was to fail that Year for Aca^ndco ; the dread 1 have of croiTing thofe Seas, and other Motives, inclin'd me to go aboard the Comman- der Chrijlopht-r Romero my old Friend. All my Store and Provifion amounted to iixty Pieces of Eight, four Tunicks, and two Habits •, that I might go the lighter, I left my Cloak with a Friend, and af- terwards mifs'd it and other things. No Voyage upon Sea can be afcertain'd, and it is a folly to fetdays to it. Vol.1. 2. We fet fail the i^thoi February; I own I was prefcntly difcourag'd, and fear'd our Voyage would be tedious, be- caufe the Sailors who in reafon ought to live regularly, began to grow loofe. A- bout that time the Eaft Winds ufually roar'd, and to us they feem'd to be lock'd up in their Caverns. On the 6th of March we came to Zamboanga, met the Succours that were going to Terranate, they had taken in Rice and Fleih at Oton ; the Commander in chief was already dead. The ytfcat night we continued our Voy- age ; the Sail with a fudden gult of Wind threw the belt Sailer we had into the Sea, where he perirti'd^ which misfor- tune increas'd my fears. During our paflage, which is but of fixty Leagues to Macafar (this is otherwifc calPd Cc/etejJ Celebes.' we had very bad Weather, moit furious driving Winds, terrible violent Guits, but not lafting, and what was v;orit of all bad Pilots. One morning we found our felves driven in among moil frightful Ranks and Rocks •, I cannot imagine how the VeiTel got in among them without be- ing beaten to Ihivers. We got out of L 1 that 58 The Author's Travels. Book vr. rvj\^^ that danger to run into greater •, for four Nava- or ñve days the Weather prov'd very rette ^^'"^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^" ^°"'^ ^^^^^ ^^^' ,^.^' , ven •, and when we were to make an Ob- ^^^ f;rvation, the Sky would be clouded and we difconfolate. The Land lay upon our Larboard-fide, fometimes about two Leagues from us, as we afterwards ob- ferv'd, but fo clouded that we could not difcern it. One day we held our courfe with a fair Wind and Weather ; they conceited it was a great Bay, and difco- vering Land to the bJorthvvard made to it. The Current was fo ftrong againit us, :hat tlio the Wind had freihned very much, we could not make the leaft way. We were then in a place, from whence in eight days we might have been at Ma- cafar. My Sins were the caufe we did not reach thithc-dll Odober following: We run up to thai Land at a venture. Upon Holy Saturd.iy being the lait day of March^ when we were about founding, our VeiTel ftuck fail. It is irapoflible to exprefs the confuiionwe were all in j all cry'd out, Strike the Sails, and none ftir'd to do it. I crept into a corner to give my felf up into the Hands of God, concluding all was loft. The Ebb ihow'd we were furrounded with Flats, iave on- ly the Channel through which we had failed, by the fpecial guidance of God : There was fourteen fathom Water at the Stern, and the Head was aground. They laboured till after midnight, the Weather being clear and ferene, which was our good fortune. The Flood return'd, and after much pains taken, the V'elTel floated without having raken in any Water ^ as foon as it was day we fail'd. Good God, what a melancholy Eafitr we had ! Our Provifion grew daily fhorter, and our Confufion increas'd. In ihort, after eight days we found our felves imbay'd, without knowing which way to get to Sea. There were fmall VeiTels plying thereabouts, they took us for Pirats, we them for Robbers ■■, fo we fled from one another, and knew not how to find out where wc were. We had already per- ceiv'd by the Sun, that we were by our courfe in two Degrees of North Lati- tude, which by our Chart was wrong. We fpent eight days more in getting out of that Bay. Wc plainly difcover'd Land ahead, and the Weather favouring to make to it,the Commander,contrary to the opinion of all Men, refolv'd to anchor there till next day. When we were at dinner he faid to me. They all are againit me j Is not your Reverence of my opi- nion that wc make over to morrovv, it \iZz in^ Saturday ? I anfwer'd, Sir, the beft time to ftand over is, when God gives us a fair Wind. He held his tongue, and foUow'd his own head. The fecond day of our paiTage, about three in the after- noon, being the Eve of the Feaft of S. Mark^ the Wind ftarted up at South- Weft fo ftrong, that we were forced to run away before it clofe to the fliore, not knowing what Sands were in the way. That night was one of the worft I have feen upon Sea •, the Main-fail flew in Ihi- vers, the Yard was fpent, the Foremail came by the Board, the WhipftaiFbroke, we all took into the Cabin, faid the Ro- fary and Litanys of our Lady, expeding how i: would pleafe God to difpofe of us. All the Crew had already made their Confeffion. After midnight through wearinefs I fell afleep in a corner ^ when I wak'd the Wind was fall'n, but the Sea ran very high. We found our felves near theihore, and difcover'd the Landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. We had been fix weeks beating about that place ; there we lighted upon that they call the Devil's Jfland^ and might have made the Kingdom of Totole had our Men dar'd. The Commander refolv'd to come about, and ftand back for the Kingdom of Bohol^ to take in Provifions. When we were half way over, the Wind came about ahead of us, fo that we were rain to give way to it % thus we lay cruifing in the fame place. We made a fecond time for Bohol^ being almolt loft \ it was by my Advice we had tack'd about •, and the Commander faid, Father, fome Angel fpoke through your Reverence's Mouth, for it is moft certain we muft have periih'd, had the fierce Wind that ftarted up found us where we were the day before. Some- thing we bought there, and took aboard an Indian of Aianila, now become half Mahometan. He was a great help to us afterwards, being well acquainted with that Coafl-. Upon Corpui Chrijii day we anchor'd near Totole^ where we found Tocóle. Capt. Navarro, who was bound in ano- ther Champan for Macafara^ wel] as we i at which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadtion was not lafting. It is well known that in failing to the Eaft twelve hours are gain- ed, and twelve loft in failing Weftward. Betwixt Terranaie and India the PortU' guefc Computation is follow'd. We came to that place according to our reck- aing upon Corpus Chrijii day, which is a Thurfday, and they that came from Tdy- ranatc took it for Friday •, fo that at nooa we had eaten Fleih, and at night in the Port fupp'd upon Filb, and loft that day, fo Chap. VIL Hü Voyage to Macaíar. 259 fo that the next was Saturday j fo that if we had anchor'd at midnight, we ihould have had no Friday, and but üx days to the week. As to the Divine Office, tho I wasnotoblig'd to all that of Friday, yet having time to fpare,I performed for both days. Sagu, 3. There we bought abundance of Sa- Yoio. ^jj^ j.|^g hidians at A'ianila call it Yoro^ it is the Heart of certain Palm-Trees ^ be- ing ftccp'd, it becomes a fort of yellow Meal, very like yellow Sand. Of this they make thin Cakes, which thofe Peo- ple ufe inftead of Bread, and we liv'd upon it 6 months. Excellent Diet for Euro- jpe«m, and fometimesnot enough of it to facisfy hunger ^ fometimes it was infipid, fometiraes had a tafte ^ it is fo tough it never breaks, tho it be drawn out a yard in length. The Indians at Aianila eat it in time of Scarcity ; we were mov'd to companion when we faw them eat it, for it is no better than Ground-ilicks ^ but at this time we thought it a Dainty. The place we were in, was in a little a- bove one Degree of North Latitude : From ten till two every day the Sun fcorch'd, but about that time every day a great fiiowerof Rain fell, with terrible Thunder and high Winds,fo that the Air was cool'd, and fo cold at night, that we were forced to put on more Clothes. 4. Capt. Navarro and our Commander agreed to winter there ; we were much troubled at it. I and two other PalTen- gers defign'd to have bought a Veflel of the King, and gone away in it. When the Bargain was made, and the Mony paid, the King repented him, and kept above half our Mony : He paid it after- wards, was very knavifh, tho he treated me honourably, always making me fit by him j fome ridiculous PaiTages hap'ned Between us. His Palace was a little Houfe made of Canes and Straw, and in that Ho- vel he carry'd himfelf very raajeilically ; all his People fpoke to him proftrate on the Ground. He once made us a Treat, which confiited of Síí^m Cakes, and fome dryM fmall Fiihes boil'd without any Salt. The Prince his Son dy'd, and I own I was aitonifli'd at the Funeral : The King and Queen went to it, the King in woo- den Clogs, and the Queen barefoot. At their return, as ihe was going up, a Maid walh'd her Feet upon the Stairs. For four and twenty hours, they every half hour fir'd fome Pedrero's that were be- fore the Palace Gate. The King with- drew, and would not be feen for feveral days. He expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his Concern, but no body durft Vol. I. buy any thing. There we faw one thing rvA./-» extraordinary enough, which was, that Nava- moll of thofe People would not take Sil- rene ver i and if we Ihow'd them a Piece of ^.^^^^ Eight, and a fingle Ryal together, they would rather take the Ryal than the Piece of Eight. Whilib we had fingle Ryals we liv'd cheap ; when we had fpent them, they would not give us as much for a Piece of Eight, as before they gave for a Ryal. We endur'd a great deal of hun- ger. One day I went aihore and met with a Black, who was our Commander's Cook, boiling fome fmall Fiihes. I de- fir'd him to give me one or two ■■, he an- fwer'd, Father, I have them by fale. Then, faid Í, will you give me a little of the Liquor they are boil'd in, for God's fake ? Í will, reply'dhe. I look'd about the Ihore, and found a half Coco-lhell, dirty and full of Sand ; I wip'd it with my hand, and in it receiv'd the Broth, into which I put a piece of dry Sagu^ (tho it lie a whole day in Water it will not foak) I ate a few mouthfuls with much difficul- ty, and fupp'd up the Broth, and fo went contentedly away. 5. Upon the Ebb, the Seamen went to catch Shell-fiih upon the Rocks and Sands that were left dry ; there they gather'd ftrange Creatures, as Snails, Toads, Snakes, and a thoufand feveral forts, all which they eat, and throve upon it. I was reduc'd to fuch a condition, tlftt I ftole Sagu when I could conveniently. I often faid, what need was there of any other dainty, but fome Rice boil'd in Water ? At Manila I llridly obferv'd the Phyficians Direftions, not to eat But- ter and feveral other things •, in this Voy- age I eat fuch things that 1 wonder I liv'd. He that gives Snow, gives Wool. On the firft of Juguji we fet out from Totole I, thofe cruel Men expos'd us all to the danger of lofing our Lives j four were already dead, and others fick. I obferv'd a ftrange thing, which was, That a poor Black that was going only to beg at Macafar, came aboard fo lean he could fcarceftand ^ and yet for all our Suffer- ings, in which he had the greateft ihare, he recover'd, and grew fo fat it was hard to know him again. On S. Domi' nick's day about Sun-fetting, we cut the Line, and entred upon South-Latitude. The Line is diredly over the two Iflands they call the Two Sifters. The Wind came fo cold from off the Land, that every colJ, one clad himfelf as warm as he could, ib that in Europe Men at that timefweatin fifty Degrees of North-Latitude, and we fliak'd with cold under the Line. LI z Who 6o The Author s Travels, Book VI. ív^,-«^ Who can conceive the natural Reafon of N^ivi- ¡c? Ca'jttan ingeniouily fays, this is Sci- rette. entia de Singularibu!^ which is only found ._.-v^ by Experience. Two days after we came Caile. to the Kingdom of Caile^ in one Degree and a half of South Latitude. It is a no- ble Bay, above three Leagues in length, and two ia breadth. As foon as we drope Anchor, an Indian of Aianila, whofe name W3S John of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a devout polture with his Beads about his Neck; I ranfom'd him for 20 pieces of Eight, and carry'd him to Ma- cafar., where he prov'd to be a great Knave. He inform'd us, there were two Portu.guefes there, whom we prefently went to fee. By the way we villted a petty King, who treated us with Coco- nuts. Captain Navarro ask'd for Water to drink, the Qiieen faid, there was none IntheHoufej the King was angry, and ordei'd fome to be brought prefently. Upon this the Qiieen came out of her lit- tle Room immediately, and taking up a great Cane, went away nimbly to the River, which was near at hand •, fhe foon return'd, and we drank. Here one of the Portuguefes came to us, the other was very iick ; we went to his Houfe, whi- ther Men and Women flock'd to fee us, and among thofe, thofe helliih Monfters Catamites, of Men in Womens Clothes, who are publickly marry'd to other Men. Nothing fo much afl:oniih''d me in thofe Parts as this. Here the Portuguefe told us, fome Men would rather marry thofe Brutes than Women : for which they gave two Reafonsi the one, that they took great care to make much of their Husbands ■■, the other, that they were very rich, be- caufeonly they could be Goldfmiths. 6. It is in this Kingdom where Men and clothes. Women are clad in nothing bat Paper, and that not being lafting, the Women are always working at it very curioufly. It is made of the Rind of a fmall Tree we faw there, which they beat with a Stone curioufly wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, indilFcrcnt, and very fine. They dye it of all Colours, and twenty paces ofl'it looks like fine Tabby. A great deal of it is carry'd to Manila and Ma- cao, where 1 have feen curious Tent-beds of it-, they are very good in cold Wea- ther. When it rains, Water being the Deltrudtion of Paper, thofe People íírip, and carry their Clothes under their '\rm. 7. The Men are alvvjys cmploy'd in making Oil of Coco-nuts, of which they fell very much, and pay a great deal as Tribute to the Y^in^oi Mac afar. Whillt we were there, he fent to demand of them 900C0 Pecks of Oil. It is wonder- ful to fee the Coco trees there are about the Fields. That Country produces an infinite number of Plantan Trees, and I'lautans. they are the be/l in the World •, the Na- tives live upon them without fowing Rice or any other Grain. Eight days we con- tinu'd among thofe People, eating no- thing but Plantans, and drinking the Wa- ter of Coco-nuts. They breed Bufaloes, Goats, and Horfes, which they fell, and when they have general Meetings they eat a Búfalo or two, half raw half roañed. The Towns are regular, the Town-houfes extraordinary. The Climate is good, and the People would wilhngly fubmit themfelvesto the Spaniards, as we were told there, that they might be deliver'd from the Tyrannical Government of the King oí Macafar. 8, I afterwards ranfom'd another Indi- an of Manila, he was lick, I heard his Confeflion, and as foon as he came to A/-vj men. Whence fprung thefe and many other fpiritual Calamities ? 8. Ac the Court of the Ifland Borneo^ which is very near to Macafar, there are above 4000 Indians of Manila in Slavery, which is a great pity. Indians of Manila may be found in every Ifland of that v^r- chifclago^ being cither Slaves or Runa- ways i and in all places wherelbever I was, from China as far as Sur at te, 1 met with Natives of /l/rtm7¿T, audits leiTer Ulands, and yet People will adign other Chimeri- cal Reafons of the Decreafe of them. Ufe them well, and they will not fly j pro- tc£t them, and they will not be carry'd away into Slavery. There is not a Ship fails from Manila, whether it belong to Siam^ Camboxa, or the Portugutfe^ &c. but carries away /míí/¿?>;j out cf the iflands. 9. At Macafar I faw OJlridges, and a Child that had 24 fingers. Toes and Thumbs-, and befides they laid it was an Hermaphrodite. About May., 16 \S. a Pink idjS- arriv'd there from Goa, and fortunately efcap'd the Dutch ; it had aboard fome Francifcans and Jefuits. Difcourfing about the taking of Ceilon by the Dutch, one of the Francifcans faid. It was to be loft of nece(rity,orelfeFiremufi: have fallen from Heaven and confum'd it, for the Iniqui- ties and Wickednefs of the Pnrtuguefes. He was a Portnguefc, and a religious Man, who fpoke thefe words in my hearing. 10. I being then out of conceit with the Sea, and unprovided of all NecelTa- ries to bring me into Europe, refolv'd to go over with the Portuguefes to Macao, and thence to enter China, where thofe of my Order were, and to end my days a- mong them. I met with good Conveni- ency and Company ; four fmall V^eflels were ready to fail, but all of them very fearful, becaufe a great Dutch Ship lay in fight. Some made great boails in their talk, but an Englifh Man advis'd them to take heed what they did, for the Dutch would not come to board, but batter the Pinks at a diilance, and out of danger- He faid further. You Gentlemen have or- der'd your bufinefs very ill, you have on- ly taken care to build one Neil in one place, and another in another, which di- vided your Force, and fo could fecurc no- thing. The Portuguefes own'd the Eng- Ufliman was in the right, and that made them fometimes rail at their Govern- ment, and complain of their having caft off our King. Upon S. Jnthony's day we fet 264 The Author s Travels. Book VL rx-A_^^ fee Sail, rather trufting to God, and the Strength. What hap'ned to us, I will l^iavii' AlTiftance of the Saint, than to our own fetdownin the following Chapter. rette. ___^ CHAP, IX. My Voyage from Macafar to Macao. Portu- I _ T T is moil certain the Portuguefe Na- gueks. J^ j.j^^ gj,^ devour, godly, and reli- gious, which I know by Experience, and the firit of it I had this Voyage. I was treated by them with great Civility, Courtefy and Generolity •■, and what is more, 1 prevail'd with them, never to difcourfe before me even at Macao, about the Differences then betwixt the two Kingdoms. Aboard the Ship the third part of the Rofary was faid every day kneeling, and our Lady's Litany was fung every day. I took upon me to preach to them, which 1 did daily, as long as we were upon the Sea •■, this and my retiring to my Apartment, made them over-fond of me. Our Voyage was as good as could be wiih'd, without any Mifchance. 2. When we had pa fs'd the dangerous Tacaraba- Flat of Tacarahaca, which fignifies the ca. Knife of Hell, and is a long iharp Rock, where many Ships have perirti'd, the Pinks parted two one way, and two another, tho aihore they agreed always to keep to- gether. It wns a brutal Anion in theO- pinion of all Men. The third day after we difcover'd aitern two light Frigats that gain'd upon us amain. We put our felves into a fighting Poilure, tho we wiih'd there might be nooccalion for it. The Sails were hoiííed up to the Round- tops, and they wetted to make the more way. Wc begg'd of God the Sun might not fland ftill, as it had done for JuPma, but that it would fet prefently. it fet, and when it was fomewhat dark we al- tcr'd our Courfe, iteering eight Points more to Windward, which we held ail Night. Next Morning wc found our felves all alone, and clear of our Enemies. Three days after that wc fpy'd another great Ship, but made the bcil of our way and efcapVl it. 3. Our Pilot was a Chinefe, and in truth a Man of extraordinary Vertuc,3nd good Fortune; he was extremely meek, hum- ble, calm, and knew thofe Seas admira- bly well. He was alive in the Year 1670. but very old and blind. We had all of us extraordinary Comfort in him. A Pilot at Sea is like a Phyfician to lick Men. We came to the place of the Sa- ■ >rr3'nis. fnatra/i •, fo they call the fierce Winds that prevail at that feafon. There is no de- fcribing their Fury : did one of thofe Guils lafl an hour, no Ship could keep the Sea ; they always bring much Rain with them, which is the caufe they foon fall : our fmall Veilels fcudded upon the Foam of the Sea. 4. We were four religious Men in the Cabin ; there was no going to bed all the Voyage :VI usM to lie down by a Bale of Stuffs i one Morning 1 wak'd, and found it on the wrong fide of me : 1 pre- fently concluded with my feif, there had been fome extraordinary Hurricane that Night, In came a Francifcan looking pale and fad ; and fainting us, I ask'd him, How he had pafs'd the Night without. He told me, the Veflel had been at the point of foundring, and it was a miracle we were alive. The bufinefs was, the Pilot lay down to fleep a little, and or- der'd that as foon as ever they found it rain'd, they ihould furl the Sails. The Night prov'd fo dark and difmal, that there was no difcerning which way the Vanes ftood, tho never lb near •, and it being mizling Weather, it could not be diltinguiih'd whether it rain'd or not. It pleas'd God that he who fupply'd the Pi- lot's place was fenfible of ibmc Noifeon the Stern, and cry'd. Furl, there's Rain at hand. They let the Tacks run, and immediately the Sumatra follow'd ; fo that had not the Tacks been loofe, we were all gone. At this time the Bale which was by me tumbled, but I did not wake, which was a great Mercy, lince we were not to bedrown'd; for the fright and dread would not have fufFer'd me to clofe my Eyes again. 5. When we came in fight of the King- doiii of C'/;^;«piZ, the Sky was clear, and Champa, the Weather alter'd. Thofe who had been there faid, there was a wonderful Idol-Temple near that place. It is a Concavity betwixt Rocks, very large, long, wide and ftrong. A few days af- ter we had difcovej'd the monllrous Rock of the Kingdom of Cochinchina, it is up- on the top of a Mountain, and reaches a prodigious height above it. The Paffen- gers aboard had abundance of Cacatooes Cacatoocs, and Apes, which owde fome diverfion. It Chap. IX. Hü Voyage to Macao. 265 It was very pleafant to hear thofe Birds talk, and a fine fight when they were made angry, nothing can be more pretty. On the other fide the Monkeys made fome fport. During this Voyage I receiv'd iiill information concerning that Religi- ous Man who brought a young Chmefe as his Servant into Europe^ and being come into thefe parts fet him up for that Em- peror's Son, which made a great noife, and turn'd to his advantage. At Macafar 1 had a fatisfaftory account that other Millioners of Japan had given out, that fome Chriftian Merchants that came with them were great Princes. 1 hey impos'd upon all the Princes of Europe^ as the Pamphlet faid, who believ'd what they were told, and generoufly ofFer'd them rich Prefents and things of value. Da- ting this Voyage 1 was told a notable Story, it was confirmed when I return'd in the year 1670. It was, that a Sailor then aboard, who fail'd every year back- wards and forwards betwixt Aiacao and Macafar^ which is at leaft thirty days Cr.fivenefs fa\]^ never eas'd his body till he came a- Ihore. He ate and drunk heartily, made a great deal of water, but never the leail of going to ftool. There is no doubt but the Sea binds up the body, as well for want of exercife, as becaufe of the na- ture of the food •■) but it is itrange it ihould do it to that excefs, without throw- ing up fumes to the head, or producing fome other diitemper. Nnwifl). 5. I,, a Book I read by chance, I ob- ment. ferv'd the reafon, why lefs fuftenance ferves in hot Countries, than in cold. That it is fo appears by conilant experi- ence, and fo it appears that in thofe Countrys the Natives live upon a little Rice, Sago, and fome íhell-fiíh, and are as plump, fat, and ftrong, as thofe who in cold Countrys eat Flefli and Bread, and drink /trong Wines. The Cold it's certain drives in the Heat, which helps digeftion and caufes hunger. This is not fo common in hot Countrys, there is a fort of decay or faintnefs, but no hunger, becaufe the Heat fpreading over all the parts of the body, that which remains in the Stomach has not Hrength for di- geftion, for which reafon it needs not fo much to prey upon, as when it is ftrong and vigorous, Xan 7, We had a fight of the Ifland Xan Choang. Qhoang^ where S. Francis Xaverm dy'd, and upon Friday the 1 3th of July atnight we entred a narrow Strait. We fail'd out of danger to all appearance ^ the Pi- lot ask'd. How wind ye ? The Steerman anfwer'd. North. Furl the Sails, quoth Vol. I. the Pilot, and drop Anchor, or we arc r>J^y^ loft. It was done in a moment. In the Nava^ Morning we found our felves within Muf- retfe. kec-ihot of the ihore. From thence to Macao was five Leagues ■■, our Captain, who was a handfome Youth, fpent all the time we were failing them, in dreifing himfelf, and he had enough to do it with. He was almoft drefs'd, and the Veilel with all its Colours and Streamers abroad, when a Boat came from ihore, and brought the news that his Father was dead. The Extravagancies that Man committed, were the greateft I ever be- held : He grew as furious as a Tiger, and tore his fine Clothes with Hellifh rage, there was no comforting, or ao- peafing of him ; a few days after a fr ■ ' difiemper feiz'd him, and in lefsth -nt-. Months fent him to his Grave. Th^rs'-n aboard an antient venerable Por'ugutji., who us'd to be familiar with me, and told me,that a few years fince a Ctirat,who was a Jew, had been burnt at Liibon, who had baptizM very many without a¡i," iatcr.ti- on to confer the Sacrament ; vvhicii w-.s the caufe that Orders were fent to all parts, that all who had been baptiz'd in luch a Parifh during fuch a certain num- ber of years, (hould be rebaptiz'd, which abundance did, and among them one who was Governour of Diu, to whom the news was brought as he lay a dying, which was a great happinefs. He faid further, that four of the Inhabitants of Aíítcao^ and he among them, difcourfing upon this Subjed, they began to argue' whether the Curate that baptiz'd them had a good or bad intention. To remove all doubts,and remain free from any fcru- ple, they refolv'd to go toS. Francis his Well, and privately baptize one another. They did fo, and were well pleas'd. Was it not very well done of us Father, quoth" the Portuguefe ? No, it was very ill done,- faid I. The good Old Man was very much troubled at my anfwer. Strange things happen in the World. 8. We landed, I went with thofe of my Order to our Monaftery, we had need of reft. That Afternoon it being Satur- day^ I receiv'd great fatisfadion in hear- ing the RoJMy faid, the Litany and Salvé Regina fung. It is very well perform'd a- mong us, as well in the Philippine Iflands, New Spain, Italy^ and other parts, but much better throughout all India. Upoa all Saturdays., Feftivals of our Lady, and firft Sundays oi the Month, the Brothers meet ; and they are all fuch, they put on a long Robe of white Silk with an Image of our Lady, embroider'd on the Breaft, M m and v^v^ i66 The Author* s Travels, Book vr. r^J^Ly^ and every one with a Torch of white Nava- Wax in his hand: thus they accompany retie. the Holy ¡mage in the Proceflions, and v/^^j the Singing of the Salve^ at which the Superior in a Cope carrys a little one. I Jik'd it better and better every day,and it increas'd my Devotion. p. 1 (hall hereafter write a particular Chapter concerning what the City Macao is at prefent, and what it was, its Situ- ation, Strength, Monafteries, Churches, and what elfe it contains ; this to fave Repetitions. In the enfuing Chapter I Ihall fpeak of other things I obferv'd there. CHAP. X. Of mj Stay at Macao, a>id frji entring the Great Empire of China. iv A LL the while I ftay'd at Macao ^ had a great deal of trouble in preaching and hearing ConfeiTions, moit People came to me. One day I heard a good Lady, who faid to me. Father, ^ -. fome years lince, when I had riches to Con¡e¡Jm. j-^^^.^^ j ^^^ ^^^^^^1^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ Confef- fion, now I am poor I can't find one, I was much troubled at her words \ I offer 'd her my fervice as often as Ihe pleas'd, and perform'd it. I heard fome others,who told me they came by ftealth, becaufe their Mailers confin'd them to certain Confeflors •, others that their for- mer Confeflbrs might not chide them for going to a new one. I miflik'd both, and I found fo much of it, that I was forced to give a hint of it in the Pulpit. 2. A few Months after they fent a C-onfeflbr into China^ he had feveral Spi- ritual Daughters, and from thence writ, exhorting them to Virtue, and advifing them not to go to ConfeOlon to luch a Church and Monaftery. I thought this very ill advice, and it was diilik'd by a Perfon of Note, when he heard of it. .3. I was there inform'd, that in a cer- tain Church of that City they had given the BleiTed Sacrament three times to one Woman upon Chrifimas-áay. I was ask'd my opinion concerning it, and anfwer'd. It was very ill done, and a breach of a Precept of the Church there is to the contrary. That there was a particular reafon for Prieils faying three MaiTes that day, which did not extend to the Laity receiving. This point is particu- larly handled in its proper place. 4. At that time there happen'd a mif- fortune that might have prov'd of ill con- fequence. The Tartar Soldiers take more liberty at Macao^ than they do in China i they uncover Womens faces, as they go along the Streets,and even in ProcelTions, and there is no body can hinder them, tho in Ch'ma tbey iOQk upon it as a hei- nous offence for a Man to look upon a Woman, Some of them went to fee the Church of the Society, which is a very good one, but not fo extraordinary as F. RodiXi makes it. They ftay'd longer than the Sacrijlan would have had them, he grew impatient, and was fomething rough with them, which they refented, and waited an opportunity to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange Country to abufe thofe that are Mailers of it. Thofe Soldiers got together fome more of their Gang, and walking about the Streets that Afternoon, met two Fathers of the Society, on whom they took full revenge for the wrong done them ; they cudgefd, drágg'd them about the Ground, and tore their Clothes. This alarm'd the City, fome fubftantial Citizens took up Arms, the Temporal Coadjutors went out with Spears, fell upon the Soldiers, who had fecurM themfelves with their Captain in the Houfe where they quarter'd ., they aflaulted the Houfe, threw in Hand- Granadoes, and befet them, but the Houfe being over the Sea, they ealily made their efcape at Night, and acquainted the pet- ty King of Canton with the matter. He immediately order'd the Magiftrates of the City, and Fathers of the Society to appear before him. Each fent two as Deputies. The Religious Men were kept clofe Prifoners feveral Months, the Townfmen followed the Suit. It was com- pounded for 3C00 Ducats in Silver,which the Society paid with an ill will. This was the end of that burinefs,and it might have prov'd worfe. 5. I faw a Monftrous fight ■ihere,which befides that it griev'd me to the Soul, put me out of patience. A Chinefe Cor- redor liv'd there, whofe Nickname gi- ven him by the Portugucffs was Boneca. He feeing our Procellions, rcfolv'd to make a Feftival to his Idols, and to this purpofe borro w'd Jewels and Relicaries of the Fortu¿uefeíf as I fuppofe deceit- fully. Chap, X. His Stay at iMacao. 2^7 Sebaftia- díAs. folly. With thefe things he adom'd a gued thus to me : Father, no King ever r^'K.^ Bier tobecarry'd on Mens Shoulders, on dy'd, but his Obfequies were perform'd Nava- which he placed an Idol, and calling to- gether the lnfidels,they carry'd him about the Streets and Market of the City, with Mufick. I was aneye-witnefs toit, and bewail'd the miferable condition of that place. A Citizen, whofe name was Te- xera, an honeft Man and good Chriftian, laid hand to his Sword, but check'd him- felf. He afterwards faid to me, I had not valu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my felf, that the whole City would pe- riih, and that ftopp'd me, otherwife I did not want courage to break the Idol, and kill the Idolaters. A few days after I preach'd, and I believe they remember what I faid to this matter, andi^about the Women lending an Infidel their Reli- carics. 6. All Church-men and Laity there pay Ground-rent for their Houfes and Churches, as is ufual all over China^ but above all the People of Macao^ who are ftrangers, and had the Place given them upon that condition. The Magi- llrates receive it from all Perfons, and pay in the Money. They came to a Mo- nailery to ask their Quota, and they op- pos'd it vigoroufly •, the Magiftrates ar- gued the cafe, and intreated, urging the example of the Cathedral, Pariihes, and other Monafteries. All would not do, the others alledging it was contrary to Butia Cents. The Magiitrates gave their reafons, and at laft the City paid the Mo- ney, becaufe the Religious Men could not be brought to hearken to reafon. They put this cafe to me, without my be- ing acquainted with the Particulars of it; I anfwer'd, as I thought fit, and what I would anfwer at this time, which was, that thofe Fathers ihould go to the Tar- tar Emperor, and notify that Bull to him, and if he allow'd of it, they might enjoy their Privilege, and not pay. Such a queftion deferves no other anfwer. I have always faid the things that happen in thofe parts are incredible. Is there any fuch thing as Bulla Coena in the World,that concerns the receiving of my Ground, or other Rent ? I was in the right to believe that was not the effeft of ignorance fo much as of wilful- nefs. 7. I found abundance of violent Seba- Jlianifis in that City, ( fo called for that they exfeHKing Sebaílian^^íM by the Moors above one hundred years fince will rfturn a- gain.) I flood amaz'd to hear the Argu- ments they us'd to prove he was ilill a- live. One who was a good Chriftian ar- Vol. I. none have been for King Seba/lian, there- fore he is not dead. The Major is unde- niable, the Minor plain, fo the Confe- quence, &c. When I difcours'd this point with F. Gouvea a Jefuit, he deny'd the Minor, and faid, the Obfequies were pcr- form'd at the Monaftery of Bethlehem near Lisbon. Others have told me they were not perform'd by the Kingdom, (tbisfeemsa Quibble.) When I return'd out of China, they were Hill of the fame mind, and expect him daily. 8. Another thing I thought ftrange at Macao, which was that a Widow Gen- tlewoman, whofe name was Elizabeth Rat- goto, having a Law-fuit abouta coniider- able quantity of Sandal, with the Pro- curator of a certain Order, another of the fame Houfe took part with the Widow, and pleaded for her. So that one was for, and another againft the Widow, in the fame Houfe. F. Couvea told me he had feen the like at Lisbon, in a great Suit there was with the Col- ledor, with whom F. Suarez fided, and did him all the fervice he could. And another very Learned Man of the Socie- ty was violent againft him. There is no doubt but there may be two probable opinions, and one hold the one, and ano- ther the other. 9. When I declar'd I would go into China, the whole City was concern'd at it j and there was a Layman that faid, I ought to be ftopp'd, for the general good of others. 1 was oblig'd to them for their love and many favours. Having no know- ledg of that vaft Kingdom, I was necef- fitated to have recourie to them that had, for direftions how to travel. They gave me written Inftrudtions very willingly, but I found the contrary by experience. The Paper fpecify'd the Provinces of China as far as Tanary, without menti- oning any City, Town, or Village, as if a Man Ihould dired another how to tra- vel from Madrid into Germany, ^ná ihould write, You muft go into Catalonia, thence into France, fo into Flanders, &c. This did not difcourage me. I took a Chinefe, who fpoke a little Portuguefe, agreed with him, and order'd our affairs to fet out. I us'd all my endeavours to go as far as Canton with another MiiTioner, who was to build a Church in that Metropo- lis. He and his Superior promis'd I ihould, and that they would give me timely no- tice. I was ready, and ex-peded to be call'd upon fome days, but they never perform'd ; perhaps they could not be as M m 2 good rette. 68 The Authors Travels . Book VL fvj^-/^ good as their words. The other went NavA' away, and 1 remain'd fomewhat baffled, rette, but not out of hopes. I found an Infi- i,y~Y^ '^^^ ^^° condufted me with a very good will, and for a fmall charge. Í confider'd by my felf what difference there is be- twixt the Sentiments of God and Man. A Catholick Prieit and Miflioner would not take me along with him, and God order'd that a Gentile and Idolater ihould carry rae, and ufe me with all the refpedt in the World. Some Tartar Sol- diers went in the fame Boat, who carry'd themfelves very civilly towards me. I was deftitute of all human dependance, and was the firil that ventur'd among thofe Heathens in this nature, and openly : Which Father Gouvea of the Society of- ten admir'd, and declar'd as much in my hearing, bo that all the Miflloners who had enter'd Chma till that time, either did it privately as the Francijcetm and thofe of my Order, or elfe under the proteftion of fome Mandarines, or as Mathematicians as thofe of the Society. It was certainly a fpecial goodnefs of God towards me, otherwife it could not have been done. 10. As foon as we were out of Mac ao^ we came to an Idol Temple the Hea- thens have there, and as we pail by it, the Sailors ofFer'd their "-acrifice, and perform'd their Ceremonies for obtain- ing a good paiTage. Mucao was never able to remove that eye- fore; and yet they boaft they are Lords of thatlfl.-'nd. In two days, we came to the Metropolis of Canton. I was aftoniihM to fee that prodigious City. We run up the River under the Walls, they extend almoil a League and half from Eaft to Wef:. I fpoke fomething of this City in the firil Book. 11. When I went hence I was aíliíled by the black Soldiers who vvereChrifti- ans i they were very uncivil to me, they ftole from me fifty Pieces of Eight, my Church-ilufF, and other fmall things. I was npon my guard againil the Infidels, but not againft Chriilians, which was the caufc this misfortune befcl me, which I found out 24 hours after, when I had faiPd fome Leagues •, I made feme enquiry, but to no purpofc, fo my fufier- ings began. In the Metropolis I found a Black, who made a praftice of bapti- zing all the Children he met in the Streets, and had done fo to many. There is no doubt but all that dy'd in a ftate of Innocence were fav'd, for he baptiz'd them well. I blamM him for it, but know not whether he was the better. 1 fail'd up the River nine days with three Tartar Soldiers, and declare it, they could not have been civiler, tho they had beea good Chriilians. I was aftoniili'd at their courtefy, calmnefs and good behaviour. All that way 1 never gave any Man the GratiüiJe. lead thing, but he return'd fome little Prefenti and if he had nothing to return, there was no perfwading him to accept . of a morfel of Bread, This is the ge- neral cuftom throughout the Kingdom. I came to the River of the Watering En- gines I mention'd in the firil Book. 1 2. I traveled afoot for want of Mo- ney, where there was no River. One day I went up a vaft Hill, which tired me very much i on the top of it was a good Houfe, where Soldiers lay to fe- cure the Roads, of which that Nation is very careful. The Captain faw me go- ing by, came out to meet me, was very courteous, invited me in, and led me by the hand: I fat down, he prefently order'd their Drink made of Cha to be brought, ihew'd compaiTion to fee me travel afoot, and limping with wearinefs: he ask'dmy Chinefe Companion how I came to travel after that manner, was forry that ray things had been ilolen^conduded me out, and took his leave with much civility and concern for my lofs. I went on much comforted with that kindnefs, went down the Hill, which was tedious and craggy, that quite lam'd me, fo that I was not able to ilir. We came to an In- fidel's Houfe (I met with no Chriilian till we came to Fo Kien) whilil they were boiling a Chick for me to eat, I fell down and fainted, and tho I prefently came to my felf, they thought 1 fhould have dy'd there. The Infidel prefently went in and brought Clothes, he made me a little Bed, on which they laid me, and 1 went to reil. I was ailoniih'd to fee with what Hummtj, care and diligence the Infidel attended me, no more could have been done in any Town in Sfain. I eat and gather'd ilrength, that Man did wonders with nie that night, he gave me his own Room and Bed, which were very good. True it is, I flept but little, being in care to life betimes. He made much of me, and would take nothing for my Lodging. This is very much among Infidels. 13. Next day as we were entring a great Town, my C/j/«e/eand he that car- ry'd the fmall Baggage went before, and I was left in a dcfpcratc condition, fad, and out of patience, among thoufands of Chincfes^ without knowing how to en- quire for my Company, or anfwcr their qucitions y I had an ill Afternoon of it, but Chap. XL Hií Journey to Fo Ngan. 269 but no Man was uncivil to me : 1 have faid it, and muit repeat it a thoufand times, that this Nation outdoes all others in the World in this particular, and fome others. Next day it being very cold, for it was paft the middle of Ouobcr, we came to a River i I took off my Shoos and Stockings, and waded it with the Water up to my Knees, and very fenfible of the violent cold. The Company that travel'd together, fpy'd a mighty Tiger, that lay on a rifing ground clofe by the Road j 1 faw it, and was much daunted, it was as big as a large Calf. That day we came to a ftatelyand populous Town, feated on a ftately River, on which there were thoufands of Vtfiels. I endeavour'd <^7V^, to hire a Boat prefently, but could not, Nava- becaufe the people were in an uproar, by rette, reafon a company of Robbers were a- t^^,^^/-^ broad. The War was hot there a- gainft the Sea-Cfcme/« , who would not fubmit to the Tartar. I went into a Lodging, and after Night we wenta- way very huiht to a Boat. At break of day we got out, fail'd down the River all day, continually feeing great numbers and variety of VelTels. At dark night we anchor'd under the Walls of the fa- mous City of Chang Cheu, where we reli- ed a little, and will begin another Chap- ter to conclude this Voyage. CHAP. XL Mj TrAvels continued as far as Fo Ngan. i.'TT'HE City Chang Cheu is very fa- X mous and renown'd in Cbina^ all the Chinefes that trade to Manila are of it and its Territory, and are therefore cal- led by us Chíncheos, by corruption of the Name ^ it is part of the Province of Fo KieMy and coft the Tartar dear. He took it once, but loft it to the Chinefes of Ca- bello -, but he coming a fecond time with great Force, made himfelf Mafter of it again. True it is, it coft abundance of Lives on both fides, for it was ftrongly garifon'd, being a Frontier Town. At the dawn of the day we went out of the Boat i to continue our way we went a- bout a great part of the City, and on a fudden found my felf in a Street, the longeft, fineft, and fulleft of People that ever I faw. I was aftonilh'd and fur- priz'd, efpecially hearing all People fay. This is a Father of Manila. And confi- dering how ill the Souldiers at Manila ufe the Chinefesy 1 concluded, it would be well if I came off with a good beating. I went on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd hung over me, and thought the Street had no end, it was little lefs than half a league long: It is all the way at twenty paces diftance adorn'd with ftone Arches curioufly wrought. Troops of Horfe march'd out of the City with much noife and confulion, and I could not think what would become of me. One Lodging would not entertain us, and the worft was, we had a River to pafs in a great common Boat. 1 went into the Paflage-boat very much concern'd, and there was aboard a great many People who took not their eyes off me. I wait- ed two hours till the Boat was full ■■, we went down the River three or four Leagues -. when I got aihore, I thought my felf in another World. Having travel'd about two Leagues, I met with the tal- left and fierceft Chtnefe to look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me an Angel fent by God. He came to me, made much of me, comforted me, and by Signs gave me to underftand that 1 ihould be merry and fear nothing, for he would take care of me. 1 underftood fomething, and my Cbinefe explain'd it to me very well. In the Lodgings he gave me the beft Room ■■, when he eat he gave me the beft Morfel i he took me by the hand, and plac'd me on his right fide, and always took as much care of me as if he had been my Tutor or Guardian ; I never faw a better-natur'd Man. Two days after another, nothing inferior to the firft, joyn'd us •, I was very well pleas'd with fuch good Company. Being come to the City Given Cheu, I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vaft place j the whole appear'd from an Eminency, and it look'd like 3 little World. When the Tartar took it, the Walls were ruin'd,and he caus'd them to be new built i they were finiih'd in two Years. 1 believe it impollible for any European Prince to compleat fuch a Work in four or five. The Form of them is like ours, with Curtins and Baftions. We travel'd under the Walls,croirmg the nar- roweft part: As 1 went I counted the Cannon, 1 reck'ned as far as Seventy, and obferving 1 was not come half way, left off to take notice of other things. A- bout the Year 63, the Floods fwell d fo 270 The Author s Travels. Book VL rette. O-A-^ fo high, that they overflow'd the Walls, Navm- and drowned a great part of the City. Having pafs'd this place, we came to that wonderful Bridg 1 mentioned in the firit Book. Three days after we met the Ge- neral of Fo Kictij who was marching to Chang Cbeu with 20000 Men. I was in great coniufion and diftrefs upon this oc- cafion, confidering in what condition a poor Religious Man muil be in fuch a ftrange Kingdom, and amidil an Army of Idolaters. Thofe two Chinefes were fo aififting to me, that were it not for them, I know not what had become of me, notthatany Man fpoke tome, orof- fer'd the leait incivility, but becaufe of the dread and diforder that multitude of Gentiles put me into, in regard 1 could not fpeak, or give the lead account of my felf if occafion had requir'd. 1 pafs'd in fight of the General, who was near the fhore with the greateft Gravity and State imaginable. It was prodigious to fee his Sumptures, Camels and Horfes. When we were pafs'd the Body of the Army, and thought all was over, from an Eminence 1 difcovcrd another Party, which was no fmall trouble to me, they were all Pikemen, and drawn up on both fides of the Road. 1 went through the midit of them all alone, becaufe my Com- panions were behind feeking their Sad- dles, and my Chinefe our B;iggage. When I was pafs'd, 1 faid, and ftill fay the fame, that I had rather go through two Armies of Tartars^ than one of ours. We faw Country Houfes and Villages with their Fruit, and Meat fet out in the Shops to fell, as if never a Soldier had gone that way. Then, and often fince have I made Refieftion upon it ; it is never known that Soldiers in that Country wrong the Subjeds, and therefore tho an Army marches through a City, Town or Village, none of the Inhabitants are the lead difturb'd. The Handicraft minds his Bufinefs, he that fells Fruit keeps his ftation, and fo others ^ no Man dares touch any thing without Mony in hand, and paying the ufual rate. The follow- ing Year a Soldier paid a Halfpenny ihort in a little Rice he had bought i the Sel- Vifcifline. ler con)plain'd, and having made it out, the Soldier was beheaded. The Chimfcs^ and at prefent the Tartars fay. Soldiers are to defend ihe People from the Enemy, and prevent the harm he may do them j but if the Soldiers do the fame harm, the People will be expos'd to two Enemies : fo that ¡t is better not to raife Forces, that the People may have but one Ene- my, whom they can better oppofe than two : This is evidently true. 2. Before I came to the Metropolis of Fo Kim^ call'd Fo Cheu, I fent my CW-FoCIick. mfe into the City to find out the Church, and know whether there was ever a Fa- ther at it. It was long before he came back, which troubled me very much. My Companions carry'd me to an Inn, a bet- ter than which there is not in all Ita- ly-, we pafs'd through two Courts, and found a Table cover'd with a thoufand Dainties. I was concern'd that it was the Eve of S. Simon and Jude^ tho I was in fuch a condition I might without any fcruple have forbore failing. My coun- tenance expreffing my forrow, thofe In- fidels ceas'd not to comfort me with Signs and Motions. It pleas'd God the Chi- nefe return'd, and with him a Chriftian ot that City, which fetch'd me to life a- gain. The religious Man, I think, hid hirafelf, fo that I neither faw him, nor went to his Church, fuch are the hu- mors of Men. I was not a little afflided, becaufe I was defirous to confefs and fay Mafs. Perhaps he did nothing to help me forward in my Journey, and confi- der'd it, but I flood not in need of him. Two days after I fet forward, having been well treated by a Chriftian Phyfici- an, and receiv'd fome fmall Gifts from others. I crofs'd the City, which is ex- traordinary beautiful, tho the leaft Me- tropolis in Chinciy they fay it contains one Million of People : The Suburb 1 came in at, was a League in length ^ thecon- courfe of People, without one Woman among them, was incredible. The Street I went through was exceeding broad, long, well pav'd and clean, Shops on both fides of all forts of things a Man could wiih for. Going along it, I met three Mandarines at a good diilance from one another. 1 was order'd to get out of my Sedan, or Palanquine, and flood alloniih'd to fee with what gravity, ftate, and at- tendance they went. I look'd upon them earneftly, which I ought not to fiave done •, but in that Country it is counted unmannerly : But being ignorant of this, and many other Matters, it is no wonder I err'd. I got out of that Fright, and the City, and travel'd more eafy in the open Country. Soon after I met a Chri- ilian whofe name was Charles^ who came from the place where thofe of my Order were ■, he was a great comfort to me. I travel'd five days longer over Hills that reach'd the Clouds, but God be prais'd no body did me the leaft difpleafure. The laft night we lay in a liarle Caftle, in which were about fifty Süuldiers ; it is incre- Chap. XL His Journey to Fo Ngan. 271 civllit). incredible what civility 1 met with there. The Commander quitted his own Room, which was a good one, tor me to lie there. 1 cndeavour'd to excufe it, but he pre- vail'd, and went to lie in another place. 1 wasaniazM at this ufage from Infidels, who among Europeans are accounted Bar- barians ; ihefe and fuch-likePallages were always the fubjcct of my Obfervation, they very well deferve confideration and letieftioii. Next day the Commander and others came down to the Door to take leave of me, begging my pardon for tlie flender entertainment. 1 went up and down fcven helliih Mountains that day i at thclaftof them it rained hard, at the top of it we refted a little. I was very hungry and weary, for they had de- cciv'd me in the number of Leagues. I fiw a Chimfe catboil'd Rice in the morn- ing, and as cold as Ice v I took a good parcel and eat it, methought I never eat any thing more dainty in all my life- time. As we went down the Hill, which was very tedious, it rain'd again, and I meta company of Horfemen, who all faluted me after their manner. We found the Gates of Fo Ngan ihut ^ we went late in a dark night, and very cold to a Suburb, where we had a bad night of it, becaufe there were not Neceilaries to be had, nor could we dry our Clothes. Wet as I was, I lay down-upon fome Straw, and the Cold being intenfe, I could not get Heat into me : I never had fo bad a lodging in forty days I had been travelling, and it was good fortune to get any, becaufe there were abundance of Soldiers quarter'd. Next day being the ¡d of November^ I went into the City, came to the Church, where I found three Fathers of our Province of Manila -^ the very fight of them rejoic'd me, and made me forget all my Sufferings during the Journey. 3. Some at Macao look'd upon it as a ralhnefs in me to undertake that Journey, others were of opinion I could never perform it. I my felf was doubtful of the Event, which prov'd more fortunate than any Man conld imagine ^ the Cir- cumftances make it the ftranger, for it is certainly very ftrange that I ihould travel forty days over Mountains and Valleys, upon Rivers, through great and fraall Towns, for the moft part near the Sea, when the War was hot between the Tartars and Chittefes of Cabello^ and abun- dance of Horfe and Foot marching, and that no body feeing a Stranger, Ihould fpeakto or do him the leait wrong, but rather ihould all behave themfclves cour- rrjv^^ teoufly, civilly, and kindly. Till 1 met Nava- the Army at Fo Kien^ 1 travel'd with my ygff^^ Beads about ray neck, a Crofs of that t,,,^^^^ fort they call of S- Toribuvs^ and a Me- ^^^^ dal hanging to it \ it was made of Jet, Jet, and in China there was none of it; they look'd upon, touch'd it, admir'd what it was made of, and there was an end. As we were going through the Army, my Chinefc Friend took it oft", and made ligns to me to lay it up i 1 did fo, becaufe there was no neceifity of carrying it openly. All Men knew I was a Preacher of the Evangelical Law, and my Interpreter told them as much, without being ask'd. All the Journey I us'd to rife very early, fo that 1 had faid moft of the Diviné Of- fice before I came out of my Lodging •, at night i perform'd what remained. 1 ne- ver wanted time todo this DutJ, and I found afterwards that the Infidels were very much edify'd by feeing me pray. I faid other Prayers in the day-time upon the Road. When I din'd or fup'd, there commonly came fome poor body •, I gave fome fmall matter, and this was matter of Edification to the ftanders b/. I gave my Companions fome fmall Gifts ^ they were thankful, and made fome return. 4. During this Journey I faw innume- rable Cities, Towns, Villages, and Coun- try Houfes •, it was rare, but we were in fight of fome. The plenty of Fruit, Fle/h, Fiih, Cakes of feveral forts, and other Varieties, was wonderful. Atone Inn I fiood a good while to fee one mince Bacon to put into the Meat he drefs'd j iince I vvas born I never faw fuch Aftivi- ty, Expedition, Cleanlinefs and Neat- nefs as that C/;/>je/e's, I vvas quite afto- niih'd. Along the Roads 1 faw feveral Paper-mills : What I admire in thofe Peo- Paper' pie, as to this and other particulars, is, *"'^'' that they fet up a Paper-mill and other fuch NeceiTaries upon half a dozen Stakes, and work it with the leaft Ri- volet of Water; among us we have a thoufand lltenfils. 5. 1 forbear writing many fmall mat- ters, not becaufe they will tire the Rea- der, but becaufe 1 am tir'd my felf: I have feen them fo often, that they are very common to me, which makes me have the lefs inclination to write them- I fpoke in the firft Book of the raulti- tude of Temples and Idols I faw. The famous Idol call'd Sa» Pao^ which has been reprefcnted as an Image of the rooft Blefled Trinity, isexad^ly the fame with that which is on the High Altar of the Mona- 272 The Author s Travels, Book Vi rs-/\^^ Monafteryof the Trinitarians at /Waí/Wá. Nava- If any rette. Chinefe vvhatfoever faw it, he would prefently fay, the San Pao of his Country was vvorlhip'd in thefe Parts. CHAP. XII. Mj Jlaj at Fo Ngan, till I went up to Che Kiang. i.QOME things I gave account of in O the firit Book, which I will not repeat in this place-, but I forgot to write one remarkable to us Europeans, which is, that during the forty days I H'o/wen. travel'd, I never faw any more than three Women, either in Towns, upon the Road, or at the Inns. One as I went thrqp^h a Village, another on the Road, and another at a diilance from me near a T0WÍ7. Among us it will feem incre- dible, #niong them it will feem too much that I faw three. 2. The Town, or as others call it, City Fo Ngan, is very renown'd in the Province of Fo Kien ; it fuíFer'd much up- on the coming in of the Tartars, twice they took it, and twice the Chinefes beat them out, the third time the latter fub- mitted. The Tartars capitulated to hurt no Man, drew up, and orderM all that bore Arms to appear ; they did fo, and 14000 of them were deftroy'd. The firft of them was a good Chriftian, and very Learned Man, who was a Com- mander. The Tartar had a good opinion of him, and he would have been pre- fer'd had he fubmitted at firft. A Sol- dier as he was going to make his appear- ance, had fome buünefs, and faid to a Townfman, I am bufy at prefent, do you appear for me, and here is a Ryal ( fix Pence) for you to drink. He did fo and was put to death, the other efcap'd j it was very fortunate for the one, and ve- ry unlucky in the other. 3. Liu Chung Zao, the C¿;Me/e General, a Man of great Learning, and brave, finding himfelf in diftrefs, refolv'd to poifon himfelf i he invited fome Friends to do the fame, and among them the Chri- ftian I fpoke of before, whofe name was 'John Mim. They all cxcus'd themfelves, and he took the Poifon alone, dy'd in his Chair of State, where the Tartars found him fitting, and leaning againft a Table ; they made many obeifances to the dead Body, and extol'd his Loyalty, fince he chofe to die rather than to deliver up the Oty toan Enemy. 4. In one of thofe Sieges the Venerable F. F. Francis de Caplla»^ of the Monaftery of S. Faul of yaUadolid, and born at Fillaquerin de Campos, fuíFer'd Martyrdom, I faw the place where they cut off his Head, and kifs'd the Ground. HisBufi- nefs lies now before the Holy Congrega- tion of Rites at Rome. In this Place ray Order had their firft Church i:i China: Here they fow'd the Seed of the Word, and did, and ftill do reap a plentiful Harveft. What relates to this Particular being written in our Hiftory, I will pro- ceed, but fliall fay fomething more in the Second Volume. 5. 1 was there told a very remarkable Story, which is as follows •, Lieu Chung Zao, whom we mentioned before, go- ing to fight the Tartars, a MilTioner at- tended him with the Title of Manda- rine of the Powder. He took up his Qiiar- ters at our Church, where he had the beft entertainment they could give him. He being fo great, and thofe of my Or- der fo poor, the Infidels began to doubt whether he and the reft were all Euro- pans. To clear this Doubt, it was re- folv'd that one of ours and he ihould meet in fome publick place, and talk to- gether. The time and place were ap- pointed ; F. Franc'vs Diaz, a worthy Mif- lioner and Labourer in God's Vineyard, got up early, and travel'd afoot two Leagues of very bad way •, he was doth'd in Cotton, not in Silk, and came fweat- ing to the place appointed, where the other was in great ftate in his Sedan, with Attendants like a Mandarine. Our Father faced him •, and when the Father Mandarine faw him from his Sedan in that garb,and without Servants, be defpis'd hit», and went on without taking any notice of him, leaving him out of countenance in the prefence of a thoufand Lookers on, and fome Chriftians who expedted by that means to have gain'd Honour to their Spiritual Fathers. Afterwards a good Chriftian ask'd the Father Manda- rine, how it came he had put fo great aa Affront upon the Dominican Father ? He anfwer'd, Why ihould I go out of my Chair to pay a Complement to a Man ia that garb ? Chap. XI I. Híf Stay at Fo Ngan. 273 6. Another time the General fpoke ill of us in the hearing of that Mandarine Miflioner, and of a Chincfe Chriftian. The reafon the General had for it was, becaufe a Concubine had left him, and was become a Chriftian. The Father hearing what the Infidel faid, and per- ceiving he bore us ill-will, faid, Sung la Mm Ki Pa^ which is as much as if in our Language he had faid. Turn them out of the Kingdom^ and kt them be gone. The Infidel ftar'd, the Chri- ftian amaz'd fix'd his eyes on the Fa- ther. Obferve how the Infidels us'd me, and how one Miflioner ufes another. In Ihort, Figulus Figulum odit. Notwith- ftanding all this, he afterwards defir'd our Fathers to procure him a faithful Chriftian Servant to wait upon him. They got him one, he brought him into Europe, made him pafs for an able Phyfi- cian. He was with him at Rome, where he forbid him going to our Monaftery of Minerva. Our Father General fent us this intelligence into China ; I faw, read, and had his Letter in ray hands. 7. I came to the Church the sd of No- vember, as I faid above, and prefently apply'd my felf to the ftudy of that moft difficult Language •, there are few but find great difcouragementin it, I labour'd all I could. Mattins were certainly faid at Midnight ; and it was ufual with me to fit in my Chair after them till Morning ac my Study, Continual application over- came the difficulty in great meafure. It pleas'd God I preach'd in the Church the fecond Sunday in Lent, which but two months before I thought impoffible to be done in two years. I was com- manded to ftudy the Charafter, and thought it a difficult Task i began with infinite reluftancy, but in a few months was fo fond of it, that I could not be a moment from my Books. This ftudy is fo neceíTary, that without it there is no coming to a right underftanding of the Errors they profefs, nor oppofing them, nor converfing with the Learned. In two Years I continu'd in that Province, I came to hear Confeifions, preach'd with Ibrae eafe, read fome Books, and dif- cours'd concerning Matters of Faith with Heathens and Chriftians. 8. I obferv'd during that time that the Chinefes confidently reported that their Emperor fliould die in the eigh- teenth Year of his Reign. The Chinefes reckon their Emperors Lives by the Years of their Reign, as we do the Pope's ; but it is not true to fay they have no 0- ther computation of Years, as F. "Trigau- Vol. I. cius, Cornelius a Lapide, Tirinon and Kir- fvA/^ fi'fr affirm. We know they reckon tht NaVA- Year by Moons, allowing twelve to a rette. Year, and thirteen to the Billextile or o-v^ó Leap-year, wherein they agree with the Jevps, as Cornelius a Lapide in Exod. proves. Their Moons are fome of 29, and fome of 30 Days. The name Men/is, a Month, is well known to be deriv'd from the Greek, taken from the name of the Moon, as S. Ifidorus fays, lib. 5. de Orig. c. 33. The Jews counted by Moons, as the Chi- ucfes do at this time. The Day accord- Dá>, ing to the Egyptians, fays the Saint, cap. 30. began at Sun-fetting : According to the Perjianst at Sun-riftng : According to the Athenians, at the fixth Hour of the Day : According to the Romans, at Mid- night. This laft is the Method the Chi- nefes obferve. In the ^ith Chapter the Saint fpeaks of the Luflrum, which was every five Years. The Chinefes have the fame, and call it Ti. The Jews reckon 50 Years an Age, as the fame Saint ob- ferves, we make it 1 00 j the Chinefes al- low but 30. The Greeks began the Year Tear* at the Autumnal Equinox, fays S. Ifidorus^ cap. 6. de natura rerum •■, the Chinefes as has been faid before. Certain it is, they have other Computations befide the Years of their Experors Reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe Prophecy prov'd true, Xe Pa Chung, that is, he will end the I %th Year of his Reign. They alfo gave out they would banilh the Law of God, it was talk'd of three Years before it hap'ncd. This was eafier to be known, becaufe our Enemy was then contriving the mifchief. 9. At an examination of Batchelors, fome things remarkable hap'ned to cer- tain Chriftians ■, One of them liv'd near the Church, was an extraordinary good Chriftian, and being old usM Speftacles : He went to the Examination without them, through forgetfulnefs i the Man was utterly undone, for there was no avoiding loííng his Degree, being whip'd, and undergoing the ftiame that follows of confequence. I v/as told he clap'd his hands upon his Face, and offer'd up to God that Trouble and Affliction he was fallen into, after he had many Years continu'd in his Degree with Honour and Reputation. He pray'd, then open'd his Eyes, and thought his fight was very clear ; fo taking the Pencil, he began and ended his Exercife, admiring at himfelf^ and it prov'd fo good, that he receiv'd a Premium for it. There is no doubt but it might happen naturally, and God might ipecially aíliít him- N n 10, Ano- 74 The Author's travels. Book VÍ. fN^A.^^ lo. Another, who was newly baptizM NavA- in his Rhetorick, committed a grofs Fault, rette which deferv'd a whipping at kail. He ,^^-^j offer'd up his Prayer to God, and made up his Paper the befl he could. It was a ilrange thing that the Fault was not perceiv'd •■, and his Compolition was not only approv'd of, but he was prefer'd a itep higher for it. The other Chriftian Batchelors, all of them had Premiums that Year, which the Inñdels took no- tice of. II. I was alone a few days in a Town, where that hap'ned to me which I men- tion'd in another place, which was, that an Infidel bid me go preach at Manila^ where there was more need of it than in their Kingdom. I was out of counte- nance^ it was in this Town I baptiz'd the Child I fpoke of, that was exposM to perilh. As I was one day at my ftudy, two Infidels open'd my Cell-door very foftly •, on my Table was a Crucifix, they flood looking at it \ and making fome little noife, I look'd about, faw them, and rofe to ask what they wanted- They faid, they were going to fee the Church, and had a mind to fee me, but that they were furpriz'd at the fight of that Image, which had mov'd their Hearts to fome tendernefs. What I write is the very truth, let others write or fay what they pleafe. Before this, when 1 was at Fo Neatly the fame thing hap'ned to me twice i and when I fpoke fomething con- cerning that Divine Myftery to thofe In- fidels, they knit their Brows, and paid refpeft and honour to that Holy Image. This Point is particularly handled, and I would have the curious Reader refleft upon what S. Thamm writes on Joan. 12, Se¿}. 4. on the words. But Jefu$ anfmfdy &c. About this time a Heathen Batche- lor, who lay very fick, fent for me i he had read fome Books of ours, and God touch'd his Heart. He earneftly defir'd to be baptiz'd •, I inftruñed him the befl: I could, and caus'd fome who were Chri- ftians of long ftanding to difcourfe him. Ten days after he had devoutly receiv'd the Sacraments, he went to injoy the fight of God, as I charitably believe. 12. As I went one day to fee him, fome Chriftians and Infidels went iffith me. I heard an Infidel Batchelor fay to a Chriftian, Is it poiTible none can be fa- ved without being of this Religion, and that all our Forefathers and PredeceiFors who had no knowledg of it, were damn'd ? This is a hard cafe. If God be fo merciful as thefe Men preach, and one Perfon was incarnate to fave thofe Men, had it not been proper that ano- ther Ihould have taken human Fleih here to redeem us, and not leave us fo many thoufands of Years in a defperate condi- tion ? I was much troubled that I was not fo perfect in the Language at that time, as to anfwer fully and fatisfaftorily as the cafe requir'd, Neverthelefs that he might underftand fomething of it, I gave him a Book that treated upon the very Sub- ject. He went his way hammering upon this Point, and God calling him, came afterwards and defir'd to be baptiz'd, his Wife and two Sons were alfo baptiz'd-, fo all came into the Church, and after them their Sons two Wives. The wliole Family was fenfible of God's fpecial protedtion in an aíTault of fome Re- bels. 1 3. There was in that place a Chrifti- an Batchelor, whofe name was TfcowiW, a Man of an excellent Wit, and much Re- putation. I once praftifed the Language, and expounded to him the Myftery of the Incarnation. When 1 had fpoke what was material to the Point, he took me up very ihort, and faid. If it is fo that God fliow'd his infinite Love and Charity in this Myftery, it had been more conve- nient that the Holy Ghoft had become Man, fmce Love is his peculiar Attri- bute, and not the Son, whofe Attribute is Wifdom. The Chittefe made a good Refleftion, and prefs'd it home ; for my part 1 was amaz'd, and fo were others. What 1 had read in S. Thomas upon that Subjeft occur'd •, he brings as a reafon of Conveniency, 3 p. an. 4. That the Repa- ration might be anfwerable to the Creation. The Creation of the World was for the Son, In the beginnings that ¿s in the Son. Ic was proper the Creation, or Reparation, ihould be anfwerable. The Chinefe un- derftood it, and was fatisfy'd. 14. Near to the Church there liv'd an Infidel Batchelor who was above the Excrcifes; he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a Stoick, and therefore in great efteem. He had a good opinion of the Law of God, infomuch that he himfelf in my time, perfwaded his Wife and two Sons to be baptiz'd ^ thefe two I bap- tiz'd, and my Superior the Wife : Yet he could not refolve as to himfelf, and all his objeción was, that he thought it very indecent for God to be prefent in the Hoft, and expos'd to be receiv'd by ill Chriftians. Very much was faid to hira upon this account, but ftill he was obfti- nate, till it pleas'd God to move him cf- feftually. The Perfecution was then be- ginning, when one would have thought he i Chap. Xlíl. His Journey to Che Kiang. 275 he fhould have been the further from embracing our Holy Faich, as being con- demn'd by the Rinperor, and endeavour to make Iiis Wife and Children forfakc it. Then it was God ihew'd his mercy to- wards him, enlightning his underliand- ing, and inclining his will to receive Bap- tifm, as he ai^ualiy did. Above 250 were baptiz'd during thofe two years, and had not the Wars Iiapned at the fame time, the increafe of Chrillianity had been great. They burnt live Churches of ours, two in my time, one of them the biggeft there ever was in China. It was built by an excellent Chriftian Chinefe^ who had been at Afamlay and feen our Churches-, he returu'd into his Country, came to be a Aiandarim^ and in his own Tov/n he built a Cliurch exadly like that he had feen at Manila^ in bignefs, fliape, and ornament. A Chriilian Woman liv'd with her Family in a Country-houfe near the Sea, her manner of living was fcandalous^ v*'hen all the Family was a- fleep,a Tiger got in and carry'd her away, the Chriftians look'd upon it as a judg- ment, 15. In Jugujl I was fent for to a fmall Town, to hear the Confeflion of a fick Woman •, I went and gave her the Viciticum., and all the Family con- iefs'd and receiv'd. They were all ex- traordinary good Chriitians, and well in- ftriifted in the Faith. The Inhabitants of the next Houfc were their Relations, but profefs-d Enemies of the Law of God, «"^Vo yet it pleas'd his Divine Majeily they AWrf- ibon after came in and v/ere bipciz'd. As rette. ! rccurn-d it rain'd hard, and rhe North- ^,,^-y-^j wind blew ^ the Cold and Rain pierced me, and being afoot in fome places the water was halfvvay my L.egs. Being come home before I had time to reft me, I went to hear the Conleilion of a poor Old Man, and gave him the Extreme Uiiftion \ this itruck me into an Ague, which was very trouhlefome. After the Feaft of our Lady in Scptcinkr^ncws came that relief was fent us from Manil a., it was a great comfort, for in truth we v/cre in want. It pleas'd God, as a puniihnienc of my fins, that when it was afliore fafe from Sea-robbers, as it came upa River all was loft, but one hundred Pieces of Eight a Chriftian hid *, the Tliievcs were taken afterwards, and confefs'd this Robt)ery among others, they were put to death i but we remain'd eleven Rejigi- ous Men of us with only one hundred Pieces of Eight among us. In A^ovember following F. Juhn Polár.co^ a notable iMif- fioner and Religious Man, went over to Manila ^ he dy'd, after having ¡abour'd very much, at Scvil in the year 1671, be- ing then Biilicp Eleñ of New Caccrcs in the Philippine lilands. I was order d to go up to the Province of Che Kiang in his ftead, as accordingly I did, aud fiiall re- late in the next Chapter. CHAP. XÍIÍ. Mji 'journey to Clie Kiang, and (lay there till the Perfecution. I. I Nov/ fpeaking the Language, and my Beard being grown, this Jour- ney was ealler to me than the firit, tho I went in fome fear, becaufe I carry'd Wine with me to ferye for faying Mais, and half the Money that had been fav'd. With me went two Chriftians, and an Infidel who was upon his Converlion •, they were Country Men of the Inland, and moft excellent naturM Men. The fecond day 1 came to the higheft Moun- tain I ever faw in my Life. 1 his and fe- veral others 1 crofsM in eleven days i travelling tired my very Soul., At every half League or League, we found reft- ing places covered, and fo neat, that nothing could be finer for the purpofe. All China is furnifh'd with thefe Conveni- ences, and has good Roads. 1 faw feve- ral Temples of the Bom.es ^ fome upon Vol. L high Mountains, and the Afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was terrible to look at them. Others were, in deep Valleys, others clofe by the Road. Thefe laft had hot water at the Doorr-, with the herb Cha for Palfengei-s to drink. At fome certain places there were Botiz.es in little Houfes, where they had Idols, and the fame fort of Liquor -^ the Bonz.e ofFer'd it very courteoiiily, and with much gravity and modefiy. If they gave him any thing,he took it, making a low Cbeifance, and returning thanks tor ic ;, if not. he ftood ftock rtitl, without ftirring. I never gdve thefe People any thing, the reafon I fhall alTign m its proper place. , 2. We came to the limits of the. Pro- virjce of Che Kiangy the Gate was. be^ twixt tv/o vaft high Rocks, there flood a Guard of Soldiers ; in the middle be-, N n i twéén 27^ The Author s Travels, Book VI. Women. tween that and another Gate were their Qiiarters. There we itopp'd a while, they gave us Cha^ and very courteoufly faid, There is no doubt but this Gentle- man has an Order to pafs this burden. The Infidel Chinese anfwer'd, It has all been fearch'd. Sir, here are the Certifi- cates. Enough, enough, faid the Soldi- ers. To fay the truth, nothing had been fearch'd. They fpoke not a word more, we took our leaves according to their fa- fnion, and went on. This was done by Heathen and Idolatrous Soldiers, we fhaii fee in its proper place how Chriilians have behav'd themfelves. \ obferv'd that and other fuch Pafl'es, and niethinks it is impoíTible for an Army to force them a- gainfl a handful of Men, tho they had no Weapons but Staves j they are fo narrow two cannot go a breaft-, the Chintfcs with but indifferent valour might have made thciTj good againit innumerable multi- tudes of Tartars. Soon after we came to another narrow Pafs like the former, but the Guard was much more numerous Here we refled, and warmM our felves at the Sun. I faw a Temple there was there, every body made Obeifance to me, but none ask'd me any queftion. During that time I obferv'd, that a Woman was coming up from a deep Valley, and as I could guefs ihe was going to a Temple that Hood on a Hill hard by. She came up to the Soldiers, they all Rood up, and very gravely bow'd to her, which ilie an- fwer'd very modeitly, and went on. I was aíloniíh'd that this íhould happen a- mong Infidels, when at the fame time there is fo much impudence incur Coun- trys. We ought all to be afham'd and con- founded at it. 3. I was notably made much of in that Journey. In one Inn I faw a Woman, which was the firit and lait I ever faw in an Inn, tho I lay in very many. 4. I arriv'd at the City Kin Hoa^ that is Flower of Gold, becaufe there is a Hill by it that bears abundance of Gold flowers, or Walwort.The Church there had not been founded a year, fo that there were but few Chriilians. I bap- tiz'd fonie, and among thcra a Licentiate, a Batchclor, and a Taylor. I baptiz'd one more, who was a Merchant, but he came to naught. The cafe was, that he learn'd the neceifary Anfwcrs for Bap- tifm ■■, a violent fickncfs fciz'd him, he came to the Church dcliring mc to bap- tize him-, I made him return home, in- ftruclcd, baptized, and gave him Beads, Pidturcs, and Holy Water, and encou- rag'd him to e.vpect Death, With great aíTurance that God would be merciful to him. A Brother of his who was an Infidel diilik'd what was done, went to his Houfe, made himfelf Mailer of it, and deny'd me admittance ; he call'd the 5oM;i«,perverted and made him an Apo- ilate, he foon dy'd and went to Hell bap- tiz'd : O the depth of the riches oj God^s Wif- dom and Knorvkdg ! &c. <;. A few Months after I went to a Village, where there were good Chriili- ans, there I apply'd my felf to writiirg of fome Books which I thought very ne- ceifary. They were the four Volumes I mention'd in another place j in which explicating Chriilian Truths, I impugn- ed the Errors of that Nation. 1 am fa- tisfy'dthey wereapprov'dof by Learned Chriilians of the Society, and others of ours. An antient Chriilian Batchelor of the Society, whofe name was Aiattherv, read them, and when he had done, faid. Till now 1 was not perfedly inilrufted in the Law of God. I preach'd often in that Village. A Youth who prov'd a good Chriilian was baptiz'd, and an antient Woman, befides others who relaps'd. 6. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in a difpute we had at Canton touching fome Ceremonies, whether they were Politi- cal or Superilitious, in the anfwer F. Fa- ber gave in oppofition to my Opinion, he puts the queltion, What Gentiles 1 had baptiz'd, fince I held that Opinion? Or how many Infidels I had converted at A'i« Hoa ? This he flatted after I came out of my Confinement. What I would have anfwer'd him there, I will iliortly infert here, referving the principal matter for the fecond Tome. 7, In the firil place, God did not com- mand me to convert, but to preach : Preach the Gofpcl, &c. Cajetan obferv'd it, and fays, that Converfion is the work of God, not of the Preacher, which an- fwers the Queilion, granting I preach'd and taught the Doctrine and Points afcer- tain'd at Rome. (2.) It is a receiv'd opini- on, that the Apoille S. Jííiwfi converted but only fcven Perfons in Spain, which does not make it lawful to flander the Dodrine he preach'd. (3.) That during that time 1 fow'd the feed of the Vv'ord, both by Preaching and Writing, which I hope in God will yet yield a good Crop. (4.) I ask'd of him we fpeak of, and o- thers, what Converfions they had made by preaching their Opinions ? It is well known, there were only three Learned Men that were tolerable Chriilians at Xang Hat. And of 2000 that had been baptiz'd in janeChcUfOnlY fcvcn or eight frc- Chap. XIÍI. His Journey to Che Kiang. 277 frequented the Church, as F. Pacheco a Millioner own'd in that City. 8. (5.) I &ÍÍVC ill anfwcr the words of Corn, a Lap. in 1 Cor. 3. 8. where he handles this Point very Learnedly, and fays more than I need. The curious Reader may fee it there ^ and if we add to it what Cajctan writes in Afat. 25. concerning the equal reward the Mailer of the Family gave to him of the five Talents, and him of the two, which is admirable to the purpofe, with whatS. 7ho}}!M in his Cat. yhir. quotes out of 0)7¿'f«on the famcChapter^ my Opinion will be ftifl more ftrengthiied. To which may be added what '¿)K..Paiil teaches, i Cor. 3.7. Neither vs be that plants any things &c. 9. The Reader may alfo fee S. Thomas in \6. ad Rom, I. 2. injincy in i Coy. 3. kü. 2. 6* in I 'Joan. 1. propefincm, & Cajet. in 1 1. Joan, together with F. Sylveira in 12. 'joan. Tom. 6. p. 61 3. n. 77. And if I add 1 am ilill preaching in China in my Books, I ihall not be in the wrong. Read Sylveira Tom. I . in Jpoc. cap. 10. q. 1 7. and Tom. 2. cap.S. 1.4.. q.io.n']]. If more be requirM it is eafily found, but the Reader will meet with enough in the fecond Tome, to anfwer this and other Points. 10. The Learned Chriilians in that Village put fuch queitions to me, as a- raaz'd me. One conce-rning the light of Glory ■■, another concerning the Species impreffa, for feeing of God ; another a- bout the diftinction of Angels, whether it was Specifical, or Numerical. But what I moft admir'd was, that I being once reading in a Book of F. Adamtis., (that is in the Cbinefe Charader) whether there had been the virtue of Penance in Chrift, and he anfwering in the Affirma- tive, according to Suarez. his Doitrine ; Linm^a Batchelor above his Exercifes,very well known to all the Fathers, came up and ask'd me,What is it you read, Father? The anfwer I gave him was, the Book it felf, pointing to the place. He read it, and being difgufted at it, faid, ^.Ada- mus might well have forbore writing this. If Chrili did not, nor could not fin, how ihould he have forrovv and repentance for fins? Truly 1 wasamaz'd to fee,thatat once reading he ihould underitand the dif- ficulty, and give that reafon of his doubt. II. After forae Months I return'd to the City ^ I had a Catechift who was a good Scholar, with whofe help I carry'd on the putting of my Books into good Language. My Church was kept as clean, neat, and well adorn'd, as our Religious poverty would permit. The People that reforted to it were very numerous, and fliew'd a good inclination towards the r-J^^^^ Law of God. I was fent for in all haft Nava- to the Towns and Villages. The extra- rette. ordinary Poverty and Want we had en- \y^S^ dur'd for three years laft paft, was a fuf- ficient reafon not to go out of doors. If it were ufual to preach there, as we do here and in other parts, nothing would ftop us i the Devil makes his advantage of this particular. This will not fatisfy fome Men,but what I fay is moft certain. 1 2. I began to print my Catechifm,be- caufc it had pleas'd God to fend us fome fraall relief in the year 1664, when on a i<í<í4. fudden and altogether unexpeftedly news came from Court, that our Enemy had prefented a Memorial againft Y.Ada- mus and the Law of God. The very In- fidels were aftonilh'd. Many comforted me the beft they could, the Chriftians did the fame. Many thought it would all come to nothing, but when I ob- ferv'd they laid Rebellion to his charge, I was convinced that affair would run high, fo my Irapreifion ftopp'd. 13. The cafe was, that F. John Ada- mm being Prefident of the College ot Ma- thematicians, who had the charge of, and every year fet out the Almanack, by which the whole Empire is govern'd, as well in Political as Religious refpeds, af- figning lucky and unlucky Days for every thing they are to do, tho fome excus'd the faid Father as to this particular \ It happened that a Prince had dy'd fome years before that Court was orderM to appoint a proper time and fortunate hour for his Funeral. All the Chinches are very fuperftitious in this refpedt. It was ap- Supcrp. pointed, but not lik'd \ or, as others fay, ''""• the Prefident of the Court of Rites al- ter'd it, the Mathematical Court being fubordinate to his. Soon after the Prince's Mother, and next the Emperor himfelf dy'd.The Chinefes imputed thefe two Per- fon's death to the ill timing of the Prince's Burial. This was in reality the principal and only occafion of the Perfecution j to which they added Blafphemies againft God and his Holy Mother, as ihall be in- ftanced more at large in Chap, i 5. 14. Thefe news being fpread abroad, the Chriftians grew cold, and withdrew , they have not the courage of the Japo- nefes and others, the Infidels fled from the Church, and from us. One, who tho an Atheift was an honeft Man, faid to me : Father, forty days hence there will be a freih Order, you have nothing to do but to expeft it courageoufly. One day three Mandarines came to pry into our Houfe and Chorch ; I Oicw'd 1 was fen- fibk The Author s Travels, Book VJ. fette. fibleof thebafiners, ywe difcours'd abput ip, and to fay the truth they were con- cern'd we fnould bg dijiurb'd. The reforc to us being grown lefs, I ilay'4 at home, fpending my time ¡a compoling a little Book \ and truly in it I difprov'd all the Extravagancies our Enemy alledg'd a- gainil the Law of God,except fome which were altogether Chimerical. The fecond advice came, and brought nevys that the caufe was depending, and F. yídamus in Prifon. The other three Fathers then at Cqurt, were at the point of going to keep him company. After forty days mare, the third advice came, with Or- ders to carry us all to Court. The Civil Magillrate of Lati A'<\which is fix Leagues down the River, ^nd where two of my Order vyere,was then in the City ■, he fent to apprehend and put them into Goal immediately, which was done that very right with great npife and tumult, fifty Troopers belides Foot- Soldiers be- ing at the taking of two poor Religious Men. They told me they would do the fa pie by me, I thank God I was not con- cerned, I was only troubled that the Ho- ly Images and Church- fluff ihould be left th^re. I waited all night with a Chriftian young Alan ; a little before break of day perceiving there was no noife of People, I went to fay Mafs ; that day pafs'd over, and nobody fpoke a word to me. The In- fidel I fpoke of advib'd me to prefent my felf to the Supreme Civil Magillrate-, he writ my Memorial, and I wentaway with hjm to his Court. He received me favour- ably ,and prefently fent me away, bidding me be quiet in my Houfe, and he would difpatch me when their New year was over, giving me to underiland the Empe- ror ¡ntepded to baniih us his Erapirc.This quietc4 r<6,and I liv'd the following days inore at eafe. They brought the two Fa- thers that were down the River, to pre- fent them before the Governour ■■, they g^vc mc an account of their Imprifon- ment, and the next day they feat them back to their Houfc. By the advice of my Infidel Friend before mentioned, I pre- fented another Memorial to the Supreme Civil Magiftratc of the City, in which I intimated that I had not Money to bear my Charges on the Road, and therefore vyould fell my Houfhold Goods. He con- ienlcd to it, I ibid fomc \Vhcat and Kice, gave fome things ta Friends and poor Chriftians, and others I made no- ihui^; of. The Church.- ílufF was what con- cevn'd mc moft, it pleas'd God I fent it ail to a Chriftian, who liv'd in that Vil- lage where 1 had been fomc time. 15. After the Feait of the New-year, I was bufy one Morning, ordering fome fmall things to fend to the Corregidor, or Supreme Civil Magiftrate of the City, when on a fudden he came into my Houfe, attended by Officers, Execution- ers and Soldiers. I went out with ray Prefent, and faid to him, 1 was putting this trifie in order to fend it to your Lordihip, He lookM on every thing, lik'd it, and order'd it to be kept : The whole value I believe amounted to two Pieces of Eight. His courtefy to me both before and after deferv'd much raorcTho he had often feen the Church, he ask'd nothing about it. He acquainted me with the Emperor's Order, and deli- ver 'd me to the Head of that Quarter, ■ enquiring firft, whether there was ever another European there befides my felf. The Officers ran in like fo many raven- ous Tigers to lay hold of what they could, but found only my Breviary, Primmer, S.-(Ík¿m//;Vs Meditations, and other fmall matters which I had thought to be fafe, but they carry'd all away,and left me for fome time free from the duty of fay- ing my Office. The Headborough was a very honeft Man, at night he lock'd my door on the out-fde, without minding a Back-door I had , and would fay to mc. Father, I know you will not runaway, I do this only that thofe who pafs by may fee I obey my Orders. Then they brought me before the Superior Judg, who allow'd a Boat to carry me to the Metropolis. I believ'd I efcap'd the belt of any as to the manner of my imprifonment. I im- puted it to my fins tiiat God would not permit me to fuffer fomewhat lor his Holy Name, when all others did. 16. Before 1 proceed to the next Chap- ter, becaufe I forgot it in the firft Book, 1 will here briefly mention the mofi: ufua), common and cheap fort of Food all China Fond. abounds in, and which all Men in that Empire eat, from the Emperor to the meaneft Chimfc^ the Emperor and greac Men as a Dainty, the common fort as ne- ceilary fiiftenance. It is call'd Ten i^jjeupgy that is. Paite of Kidney Beans. I did not fee how they made it. They dru-.v the Milk out of the Kidney-Beans, and turn- Kidney- ing it, make great Cakes of it like Cheé- i^-^^i- fes, as big as a large Sive, and five or fi.v fingers tjiick. All the Mafs is as white as the v«ry Snow, to look to nothing can be finer. It is eaten raw, but generally boil'd and drefs'd with Herbs, Fiih, and other things. Alone it is inlipid, but very good fo drefs'd, and excellent fry'd in liutter. They ha,vc it alio dry'i ami fmok'd. Chap. XIV. His Journey to the Imperial City. 79 fniük'd, and mix'd with Caraway- feeds, which is beit of all. It is incredible what vail quantities of it are confum'd mChi- na, and very hard to conceive there ihould be fuch abundance of Kidney- Beans. That Chinefcviho has Teu fz<,Herbs and Rice, needs no other Sullcnance to work •, and I think there is no body but has it, becaufe they may have a Pound (which is above twenty Ounces) of it any where for a Half-penny. It is a great help in cafe of want, and is good for carriage. It has one good Quality, which is, that it caufes the different Airs and Seafons, which in that vait Region vary much, to make no r\A.^ alteration in the Body, and therefore A^4i/^. they that travel from one Province to a- rette. nother make ufe of it. Tcu Fu is one of v^^^^^-j the molt remarkable things in China^ ^^ there are many will leave Pullets for it. If I am not deceiv'd, theChinefes of Ma- nila make it, but no European eats it, which is perhaps becaufe they have not tailed it, no more than they do Fritters fry'd in Oil oí Ajonjoli (a very fmall Seed they have in Spain and Jndia^ which we have not) which the Chinefes make in that City, and is an extraordinary Dainty. CHAP. XIV. Mj 'Journey to the Imperial City^ and Refidence there. I, A S foon as a Boat was ordered, and J\. Officers appointed to conduft me, thefe began to contrive to get Mony of me. This fort of People is covetous all the World over ; but there is a diife- rence, for in China any Officer of the Civil Magiilrate is fatisfy'd with a little, and thankful for it •, but in other parts a great deal goes but a little way, and they undervalue it. I will relate what hap- pened to me there : They affign'd me an Officer, who I fancy'd wastoo bufy, and I fear'd wouldbe troublefom and uneafy upon the way. This matter depended on the Clerk, I fent him a Meilage, and a little Mony, defiring him to appoint another who was more courteous and ci- vil. The Ma n deliver'd the MeHage, and only two Ryals Plate (a Shilling.) He confented, order'd another in his ilead, and faid. Your Mailer has a iharpEye^ iince he knew that Man, I will appoint one who ihall pleafe him in all things, and ferve hinh So it prov'd j would they do the like to a Chinefe in thefe parts ? 2. I forgot to relate how the City Kin Hoa had held out bravely againil the Tartars., and it coll them dear to take it. When taken, the Tartar General having promis'd to fpare all Men, call'd together all the Citizens j and when they were all in a place, gave the Signal to his Men to fell on, they butcher'd 40000. He was a cruel Man, his name Ma Tie To ; fome Years after he was put to death at Court. That City was much impair'd, however in my time it paid 5ooooDucats a yearTaxes. The Town down the River where my two Companions refided, furrendred without drawing Sword, and fo efcap'd untouch'd. Its Trade is great, the Duties there a- mount to 70000 Ducats a Year. The beil Liquor of all China is there made o{Drm\. Rice, and is fo good that we do not mifs the Wine of Europe. Their Gammons of Bacon are the beil in the Empire, no- thing inferior to the choiceil in Spain. The price is certain, a pound containing twenty Ounces coil a Penny, and fo a pound of the beil Wine •, if it rifes it is but a fmall matter. 3.1 took Boat for the Metropolis, not imagining what I was to meet with there. Next morning I faw my two Compani- ons, the fupreme Civil Magiilrate of the Town being ilill at variance with them. I had indur'd much cold that night in the Boat. I went thence alone, and that day faw the pleafant fiffiing with Sea- Crows, which I mention'd in the firit Book. (7 guefs thefe he calls Sea-Crows., may be either Cormorants or Barnacles.) Three nights I lay in my little Boat, eve- ry morning the Hoar Froil lay upon us, for it was in February., and very froily weather. My two Companions over- took me, and we came together to the Metropolis on the i^th of February., be- ing the 1 5ife day of their New Moon. Next day they put us into Prifon ; eight days I lay under a Bed where two were : I laid a few Boards on the ground which was wet, and laying one Blanket over and another under me, flcpt comforta- bly. I have already given an account of what happen'd to me in this place. Oq the zi Jl of April we were taken out of that Prifon to be fent to the Imperial Ci- ty J and tho a Boat was allow'd us, they made us pay to get a good one. True it is, the Father of the Society who had fuifered iSo The Author s Traveh, Book Vt o-A.^ fufFcred much there being fick, raanag'd i^avi' this Bargain, we confenting to it fome- rette. thing againft our Will, for indeed we va- ^^-J, lu'd not how they carry'd us, being re- folv'd to endure all that came. They ap- pointed us a Guard of Soldiers, who rode always in fight of our Boat, and every now and then were reliev'd. In their beha- viour they were like very good Chrifti- ans -^ they offer'd not the leaft incivility, but rather fometimes help'd us when we ftobd in need of it. 4. Being come to the famous City Zu Chm^ we relied there five days, being much made of by five Fathers of the So- ciety who were detain'd there by the Judges, in order to perform the fame Journey with us. We fail'd as far as the Red River, the fight whereof fright- ed us, arid no Icfs the violence of its Whirlpools. When we left it, vve met two more Fathers of the bociety. It is impoffible to number the Vefl'els vve faw, both great and fraall ; fometimes vve had a great dealof trouble to get through them, efpecially at a Cuitom-houfe ^ it is incredible what a multitude there was in that place, they cover'd all the Water for a large fpace. Two Tartars were there, who, as our Officers told us, got 500 Ducats a day each, in Prefents Paf- fengers made them. We argued againft it, believing it was too much ; but they gave convincing Reafons for what they faid. We travel'd 300 Leagues along a plain Country with Carts, becaufe the Water was low in the cut River. The weather was hot enough, but every half League there was cool Water, and deli- cate Apricocks, and eight or ten Eggs for a Halfpenny. After this I read in a Letter writ by the V. F. F. Dominick Co- ronadoy that at Zi Nivig^ where he found- ed a Church, he bought three bufliels of Wheat for half a Piece of Eight, and a Pheafant for a Half-penny. Nothing can be beyond this, and vve thought a great fat Pullet cheap at 1 hree-half- pence : I don't doubt but had we ftood hard, they would have given it for Five- farthings. At a City before we came off the River, a Chriilian Mandarine made us a Prefent of a Sheep, Rice, and fome fmall things. His Father was an Infidel, came to fee us in the Koat, was old, and had almoil loft his Nofe :, he would not be a Chriftian, becaufe he had not a mind to part with his Concubines. 5. It was wonderful to fee what fwarms of People we met with on the Road, fome upon Mules, others upon A I fes, others in Litters, and others on Sedans. We were known to all Men by our Beards j fome comforted us, faying, our Caufe was accommodated, others faid it was in a bad pofture, which was what we imagin'd. Others told us, one of ours was dead ; by the name they gave him, 1 alwas fuppos'd him to be the V. F. F. Dominick Coronado ^ and I was apt to believe it, becaufe he was fickly. On. the Eve of S. Peter and Paul in the morn- ing, we came into the Imperial City of Pe King. We came time enough to the Church of the Fathers of the Society to dine, and found the death of our Com- panion was certain, but precious in the fight of our Lord. Six Fathers of the Society gave it me under their hands, that he had dy'd a Martyr to the beft of their knowledg. It is well known it belongs to his Holinefs to afcertain it. 6. By degrees thofe that liv'd in other Provinces join'd us, and we met five and twenty of us, befides the four that refid- cd in the Imperial City, and five of my Order that hid themfelves at Fo Kien-, another of ours, who not long before had founded a Church in Ziven Cheu, having no conveniency of abfconding, went o- ver to Manila in a Dutch Ship then in that Kingdom. We continued in the Imperi- al City till the i ^th of September, on which day we fet out, being banifh'd to Macao. Moft of what befel us has been writ be- fore, it will be proper in this place to mention forae things that have been pub- liih'd without any ground for them j one is, that the Ronz.es gather'd thoufandsof Ducats to fuborn the Members of the Court of Rites againft us. This was in- quir'd into at the Imperial City, and no other ground could be heard of it,but that a Chriftian heard an Infidel fay fo in a Tavern. Upon this fome believ'd it as if it had been a certain truth, and as fuch have printed it. A ftrong Argu- ment againft it is, that at the fame time they perfecuted the Bnnz.es, fo that they had enough to do to mind their own bu- finefs, without minding what did not concern them ; and if they brib'd, it was likely to fave themfelves, not to hurt o- thers. Befides, what harm has the Lawr of God hitherto done the Bonzes, when there arc fo few Chriftians ? It has been given out too, that when they fign the- Warrant to put us to death, a fiery Ball fell upon the Palace, and did great mif- chief, ¿re. which is all falfe and ground- lefs. I was at the Imperial City with the reft, and we neither faw nor heard of it. And tho this be a Negative, yet it Chap. XIV. ffir Stay in the Imperial City. a8i it is convincing, becaufe we often pafs'd under the Palace Walls, we convers'd Chriftians and Infidels, and our Servants and others told us every thing that hap'ned, and all that was talk'dof us very particularly ^ how then ihould we have had no account of fuch a Prodi- gy ? 7. Befides the very Foundation isfalfe, for Sentence of Death never pafs'd a- gainft us, all the Judgments the Court of Rites gave againil us were rcvers'd by the four Governours, who only approv'd of that of Baniihment. F. Adamus was adjudged to be cut in pieces, the Judg- ment was not approv'd •■, they brought it down toqnartcringof him, that was re- jefted above ■, nor would they admit of thelaft, which was, to banilh us all into Tartary. 8. I have alio read feveral times, that F. "John Adamits often excus'd him- felf to the Emperor from being con- cerned in the Mathematicks, and that he had the Employment againil his will. Why (hould any body give this out, when his own Brethren are of the con- trary opinion, and own it ? What I write is fo true, that Father ycrbicft making his excufes from attending the Mathema- ticks, on account that he was a religious Man •, and the Emperor alledging that F. Adamiis was fo too, and yet lollow'd that Employment, this Father anfwer'd. That was the reafon he had ever liv'd in for- row and difcontent. This Anfwer be- ing afterwards known at Canton., where we were altogether, F. Gomwíi Superior of that Mifljon, and F. Fahcr who had been fo before him, both faid in my hear- ing, F. Ftrhkfl ly'd, and deferves to have his Head cut off for it : Does not he know that this Punifliment is due to him that lies and ¡rapofes on the Empe- ror of China ? This is a clear cafe, there is no need of palliating it, nor any rea- fon for it. It is requifite to be cautious in reading other things which have been publiih'd in Europe^ and (hall be taken no- tice of in their due time. 9. That a Comet appear'd feveral days before the Perfecution, is true, but the fame appear'd in thefe Parts. It is true, that a well-lhap'd Crofs was feen fome Years before in the Metropolis of XanTung. So it is, that about that time there were Earthquakes •, and that whilit we were in the Imperial City, the Rains were fo great, that part of the fecond Wall was ruin'd, fo that fhall be men- tion'd hereafter. My opinion is, and F. Luveli of the Society is of the fame. Vol. I. that Chriftianity is not yet fo far ad- r\JK.^ vanced there, that God ihould work Mi- A^^i/x- rades in defence of it. rettCt 10. Five and twenty of us fail'd for O'-^^-^ Macao. Thofe four who had refided in the Imperial City remain'd there •, they had all eaten the King's Bread, and there- fore were left there, according to the Cbinefe Policy. F. Adamus was a Crip- ple, he foon dy'd, the other three were kept clofe Prifoners almoit two Years. We were fix months and twelve days go- ing to Macao ; wo were all a terrible Winter in the Boats, and fuifer'd great hardihips, which if I would write it would fill many Sheets. Being brought before the Supreme Governour of Can- ton^ who was in his Chair of State, with greater iMajelty, Attendants, and Re- fpedt, than any Prince in Europe 5 he faid to us. The Emperor orders me to fend you over to the People of Macao \ at pre- fent we are at variance with that City, flay here the mean whilc,and I'll take care of you j when the Affair oí Macao h ad- jufted, I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to a Houfe that had been the Church of the Fathers of the Society j it was night when we came to it : We had much ado to find every one of us his Rags, and compofe our felves to reft ^ there was neither Fire, nor Candle, nor a morfel to eat, nor a drop of VVater ^ we did nothing but itumble and fall, but very well pleas'd. Blelfed be the Lord, for whofe fake we fuffer'd. 1 1 . We fpent fome days very uneaílly¿ The Governor at twice fcnt us 250 Du- cats in Silver ; it was a noble Alms, and well tim'd for us. Who would imagine a Heathen ihould be fo good to us ? With this Supply fome little Cells were con- triv'd, in which we liv'd very conten- tedly. The Difpute with Macao prov'd very dangerous to that City, they were about deftroying it, and bringing all the Inhabitants into Canton. The News from Court was various and confufed 5 the Opinions of the MiiTioners very op- pofite to one another as to the event of our Affair. Some, with good reafori, thought it was ended, fince we were ba- niih'dby the Emperor's Order. Others fancy'd it would all come to nothing, and we ihould all foon be reitord to our Churches. In this confulion we pafs'd our time in Study and Prayer \ our Life as to the World being fad and difmal, but happy with regard to God, for whofe Faith we had loilour Liberty. 1 2. A Year and a half after there came to Macao an Anibaifador from Goa^ O o as 282 The Author's Travels. Book VL ixA>o as from the King of Portugal He was Nava- brought into Canton, meanly treated, fgffg and look'd upon as a (ham AmbaiTador, ^^^ 'j upon which account there was fomething to do. He was brought ficli, and his Se- cretary, one Companion and the Chap- lain, faw the Governor, who command- ed them to bow both Knees, and touch the ground with their Foreheads, which was a great Affront. The Governor en- quir'd after the Ambaflador's Quality, the Chaplain thinking it a great Honour, faid. He had been a Ca^^tain of Horfe. The Governor laugh'd andanfwer'd, My Servants are Captains of Horfe, and fome of them greater Officers. And he was in the right ^ he fent them to the Metropolis, with Orders they ihould be receiv'd within the Walls, and care ta- ken of them ; they had a mean Houfe af- fign'd them, and the Governor fent Ad- vice to the Emperor. Tho this be no- torious and publickly known, yet the following Year the Portuguefes writ to Coii, giving an account that the Ambaf- fador had been received with the greateil . Honour in the World ^ that the petty King came out hinifelf to meet him, with his Galleys full of Mufick, witii Flags and Streamers, and had receiv'd him into them ; and that afterwards they lodg'd him in a funiptuous Palace, and much more to this effeft. We flood amaz'd when we heard this Account afterwards •■, but we could not difcovcr the Author of the Report, tho he was fnrewdly guefs'd at. He that has feen fuch things will not be furpriz'd, tho they (hould write there was no fuch place as China in the Uni- verfe. Another ftrange PalTage hap- pen'd at the Imperial City : Some Let- ters from Europe came thither by the way of Macao ^ one was for F. Francis Fer- rari of the Society, a Savoyard, born at Coni •, in it they told him that a Letter had been wi it to the Duke of Savoy by order of Pope Innocent the Tenth, wherein his Holinefs congratulated with him for having a Subjeci; in China^ who was a great favorite of the Emperor's j through whofe means it was hop'd he and all his Erapiie would be converted to our Holy Faith. This was meant of the aforefaid F. Ferrari. He, who is a very good religious Man, was ailo- nidi'd, and fmifd. He ihow'd the Let- ter openly, and we had good fport with it, being certain he had ne- ver feen the Emperor, nor been with- in his Palace. How can it be found out who writ fuch an Invention? per- haps he who writ feveral other things F. Kircher relates was the Author of all. 13. Let us return to our AmbaiTador. He deíigñ'd to vifit the petty King, and then took into confideration what Re- fpect he was to pay him. He fent a Mellage to us about it : Opinions vary'd ; mine was, that he ihould not contend a- bout it, but fubmit to what the petty King thought fit, taking it for granted, that he would rather exceed than fall ihort in Civility. The Chinefes are very obliging in this particular. He follow'd his own head, articled that he was to carry Colours, Trumpets, and many o- ther things. They told us the Interview was fix'd for the next day •, I never could be perfwaded it would come to any thing, becaufe of the Precautions he had us'd. Next day he and his Family drefs'd themfelves very gay j and when they were ready to fet our, a meifage came from the petty King, to tell him he was bufy, and could receive no Vifits. This was a great mortification. This was the occaiion that no Mandarine vifited him. 1 4. I profefs'd my felf his Friend in a particular manner, gave him good Ad- vice, but he endur'd fome Trouble and Affronts. He was detain'd two Years, during which time he was expenfive to Macao., that City being at the Charge of the Embaify. Orders came from the Em- peror ibr him to go to Court, but the Prefent he carry'd, of which the Parti- culars had been fent up, feem'd very mean to the Emperor ; and yet to fay the truth, it was worth above 30000 Du- cats. But a little before he had receiv'd a great one from the Dutch., which per- haps made this feem the lefs. He prepar'd for his Journey, but before he fet out, a pleafant PaiTage hapned. The King of Portugal's Letter was read before the Su- preme Governour (this was a new one, for his Predeceifor had hang'd himfelf) and the Viceroy, when it was read, they took notice, that before ftgning he did not fubfcribe himfelf, 70Z;^ MAJESTTt FAlTHFVL SVBJECr. They abk'd how thofe Letters came to be omitted. They anfwer'd. It was not the Cuftom of Europe. They fent the Emperor word, and he order'd, that in regard the Am- bailador had been long there, he might go to Court, where they would examine; into the Omiilion of the Letters. I had no account afterwards what came of it. Two Dutch Ships arriv'd there about that time -, Advice was fent to Court, and im- mediately a ftrift Order return'd for then! Chap, XIV. His Stay in the imperial City. 28J them to be gone immediately, without buying or felling any thing. All Trade with Strangers was abfolutcly prohibit- ed. The Captain's Name was Conjlanttn Noble ; he vifjtcd us, and dclign'd to re- turn to Europe the following Year ; but I heard afterwards at Mufulapatart^ that he was dead, and had taken a Journey to Hell. 1669. 1 5. In OEloher \ 66g. the Emperor's Or- der concerning us came down, which made all defpair of returning to che Milli- on. The Fathers at Court having fccn the Emperor, found means to get fome petty Kings and Counfellors to put in a Memorial in our behalf, which they did. The Contents of it were, that our Enemy had accus'd F. Adamtis wrongfully, touch- ing the Mathematicks : That the Chri- itians were a good People : That during all that time none of them had made any Commotion, wherefore there was no caufe to apprehend a Kcbellion : That we who were baniih'd to Aiacao^ ihould be carry'd Prifoners to the Imperial City, Thedefign of it was, tliat we might iby in the Kingdom i for when we were come thither, tliey delign'd to propofe, that iince we were grown old, and many of us ITckly, wemight be fuffer'd to return to our Churches, to die there. The three Fathers had before writ from Pe King^ that all would certainly go on our fide, and to the greater Glory of our Holy Faith. F. Emanuel George and I were of opinion it would not be fo ^ others held the contrary, and knew not what to think of it, A Copy of the Emperor's Order '■J came to our hands : I underitood it as the reft did, but none of us hie the right Senfe. What was bad in it, could be un- derftood in the main at leaft. As we were afterwards failing one day, I look'd over and coniider'd thofe Letters, and with no little Surprize hit upon the mean- ing. On S. Tercfa's day I overcame ano- ther Difficulty there was in that Paper. The Emperor's words were, Jang Kiiavig Sien (that was the Cbtnefc's Name who profecuted us) deferves Death, but in regard he is very aged, making ufe of our Magnanimity and Bounty, we for- give him at prefent, and alfo remit the Jfmi/h' Penalty of Baniiliment to his Wife and menh Children (when a Man is put to death, his Wife and Children are baniihd). It is needlefs to bring thofe I'i that were fent to Macao back to the Court. As for the Law of the Lord of Heaven, F. rvr- bkfl and the other two may follow it, as they have done hitherto. Any further I am apprehenfive of allowing them to re- Vol.L build Churches in this or the other Pro- oJ^.y-i vinces, or bringing over People to thzNava.- faid Law, to propagate it as before. Let rette it be made known to them, that they are ,_^->Aj forbid preaching : the reft as it is in the '"^'^ Memorial. i5. We afterwards confulted among our felves, whether we ihould go to Ma- cao^ or ftay there. The moft were tor going, for we had been there fome time upon our own account, and were at li- berty to go. Many thought it convenient to ftay, ihatwemiglitbc neiirerat hand, in cafe fome Overtures iliculd ia procefs of time be made for reltoring of us to our Churches •, it was put to the vote, there was much canvalling, and nothing rcfolv'd on. I then heard many things, and obferv'd fome againft it proved ufeful to repeat them. Al! Truths are not to be fpoken, if no Benefit is to come of them. 17. There h-id been already great ¿•"'i*- Earthquakes, Towns overfiow'd, Moun-i*"*^^^" tains divided, and a great Mortality, One City was fwallow d up by the Earth. Tliere was a Report, that a wonderful Dragon had dropt out of the Air ^ the News was fent into Europe^ but it was falfe and a mere Fiftion. An extraordi- nary Comet was feen for three or four Nights •■, I was the iirft that faw it in oar Houfe, and it was feen at Macao, it pointed to the Eaft. Soon after we all faw a ftrange Crofs in the Air, but very perfeft and compleat, the Head of it was to the Eaft •, every Niglic it continued a confiderable time, and then vanilhM by degrees. The fad News was then come too of the lofs of the Millions of Tun- quin and Cochihchina. There Were fome iamous Men who gave their Lives for the Love of God in the latter j fomething ihall be faid of it in another place. 18. We had receiv'd good and bad News from our Religious at Fo Kien. ' The Provincial Vicar went out to aíliíl fome Chriftians; the Servant that v/ent with him was taken, and by that nleans they difcovcr'd the Father. He was ap- prehended, and when I left Chin.i had been above fix months in Prifon. After- wards I faw Letters, giving an account that he was carry'd to Canton among the reft, and nothing further had been done againft the Chriftians. I had fome Co- mical Arguments with F. Goiivea ^ he waá provoking, and faid, That his Society had founded the Inquifition in Portugal 5 that our Inquilitions were much improved finccthey join'd with thofe of Portugal: That the Univeriity of Salamanca gain'ci 284 The Authors Travels. Book VI. s'Nw-'^w^ reputation by fellowihip with that of Co- NavA' imbra : That in S^ciin there is no devotion rette. of the moft Blefled Sacrament, and other x.y'Y^ ^^^^ fopperies. They are Men bred in a corner of the World, have feen nothing but Lisbon and Goa, and pretend to know all the World, whereas they err grody in things as plain as the Sun. This Old Man was inluiferable, I always fhun'd him, and when I could not, thought it the wifeit way to hold my peace. 19. During all that time the Fathers of the Society managed the Expence of the Houfe, they were more in number, they had more Servants, the Houfe had been theirs, and it was convenient for us, efpe- cially becaufe they were able to fupply us when we wanted, wherein they were very kind, and did it with a great deal of charity, tendernefs, and affeftion, as I often wriX to the General of the Socie- ty and ou^s ; and ihould not I and my Companions own it,the ftones themfelves would make it known. But it is not fit fome impertinent Perfon fliould take a fancy to write into Europe, as they fay it has hapned, that thofe of the Society were at the whole Expence, and that we and the Religious Men of the Order of S. Francii bore no part. I have no incli- nation to touch upon this particular, but it is fit the truth of the whole matter ihould be known, and I have the Ac- compts by me to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Coronado was fome days in the imperial City, he was taken out of Pri- fon fick, and carry'd to the Church of the Fathers Magallanes and Bullo ; his diftem- per increasM, and eight or ten days after God took him to him. I am affur'd he was attended with extraordinary care and diligence. I coming afterwards to that Church, F. Bullo gave me the account of what was expended in Medicines,Phy- ficians, and the Funeral, and acquainted me the Deceas'd had given them a very fine large Looking-glafs, valu'd at fifty Crowns Plate in our Church of Lan Ki, and befides a Piece of Silver Filigreen- work, valued at fix or feven Crowns more. It was afterwards propos'd to ereft a Tomb to him, after the manner of that Country, for the building of which I gave F. Bullo ail the Silver he 34-'d. This does not agree with what i.Grelon writ, that thoíé of his Order had taken nothing for the Medicines bought for that fick Man. My two Companions, three Servants and 1 continued in the Im- perial City from the 28th of June till the 13th of September. During this time, bating Fiih, Flefh and Wine, the Empe- ror allow'd all our Expence, as well as theirs ■■, fo that we had Rice,Wood,Herbs, Oil, and that they call Teu Fu in abun- dance brought in to us ; fo that when we went away the Fathers of the Society that remain'd were ftock'd for a great while with Rice, Wood, Oil and Vinegar. Neverthelefs I gave them forty Pieces of Eight, which they receiv'd five or fix Months after, being carry'd 600 Leagues at our Expence. Towards the Journey to Canton I contributed thirty Crowns in Silver, of ten Ryals each. During the time of our Confinement we paid 3^ Ryals Plate a head per Month, S. y^ntony of S. Mary paid after the fame rate for himfelf. And when F, Gregory Lopez, of my Order, now Bifliopof jSiJ/J/e, fet out from Canton to viiit all the Chriftiaa Plantations of the Society, I fupply'd him with fifty Crowns, F. Antony with twenty two, and thofe Fathers with on- ly fixteen, with which Money he fpent above two years in the Service of the So- ciety, without fo much as a Letter, or God reward you, from its Superior. I could write more, were I not aiham'd to handle fuch things. I am very fure the Fathers Fabro, Brancato, and Balat., would never mention thefe things. Certain I am we fliould not have fpent the third part of this at our Churches. I would never take Pen in hand to write of fuch a Sub- jeñ, were I not in a manner forced to it by the great Scrowls fome Men have writ, perhaps confiding that they would not come to my knowledg. 20. We had often Difputes during our Confinement, which was what we ought to do, both to fpend our time well, and to agree and fettle what we were to do for the future, if it ihould happen we were reilor'd to our Churches. In the fe- cond Tome I fliall treat of thefe and o- ther Difputations that have been held in that Minion, it being fo material a point. CHAP- Chap. XV. Chmck Articles agánft the ChrifiiañFáith. 285 CHAP. XV. N^-^a- rettec The Ar ticks our Chinefe Emmy, who raised the Perfecution, ihar^ti v^-^ro upon our Holy Faith. I. f T is requinte that all Miflloners and 1 thofe who defign to go over to thofe Country Sjfhould be well informM in thefe affairs, that they may be provided a- gainft all things that Ihall occur. That wicked Jung Kuang Sien^ fo he was call'd, in the year 1659 printed a Book in the Imperial City of Pe King, the Title of it amounts to this. Take heed of falfe Pro- phetSy (fo 1 tranflatcd the Chinefe Charac- ters, pi Sie Lun) all there lik'd my Ver- iion, and to fay the truth this is the ge- nuine interpretation of thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid Book, and the fecond, which (hall be inferted hereafter into our Language, we join'd four Fa- thers of the Society, one of the Order of S. Franc'vs, and I, and we all agreed to this following fenfe of it. (i.) Firil Article. " That Heaven has " no other Principle but the Matter and *' Form, from which it naturally flow'd, *' without admitting any efficient Caufe, *' diftinil from the Heaven it felf, to " produce it. 2. (2.) " That what we Miffioners " call the Lord of Heaven, is nothing " elfe, but one of the two parts which " compofe Heaven \ which being fo,it is *' not poiTible it fliould produce Heaven " without the help of the copart. This is a very material point, its dif- ficulty will be made appear in the Sixth Book, and more fhall be faid of it in the Second Tome. 3. (3.) "• That if Jefus is God, how " can we fay he is Man? And if he is ■*' truly fo, who govern'd the Univerfe '■'- from Heaven during the 33 years he *' was on Earth ? A Mandarine put this queilion fome years before to certain MiiTioners. I writ largely to the point, judging it conveni- ent fo to do. The Chimfe did not dive into what it writ in the Books of our Holy Faith. 4. (4.) " That it was convenient *' God Ihould have become Man at the *' beginning of the World, to redeem " Adam, and all Mankind, and not fo " many thoufands of years after. A common Argument the Cbintfcs ufe every day. F. Emanuel Diaz, handles it very well in one of his Books printed in the Chinefe Charaüer,where he quotes the caufes of conveniency the Saints allign, and thofe S. Thomas has, p.^. 5. i,-, 5- ■(<;.) " That from the beginning oif " the World till an Emperor living in '■'• thefe day?, there have pail millions of " years. ;, .,. The Chinefes aflign an infinite number of Worlds, pall and to come ; the dura- tion of every one, according to the Learned Seft, is 366000 Years, and fóme- thing over. In the Second Tome more ihall be faid to this point. 6. (6.) " That it is fcandalous Chrift " ihould have no Father, fince even brute " Beafts have one. In this place he runs into Enormities^ like a Barbarian void of the Lighteven of Natural Philofophy. The Jews according to Theophil. in Cat. D. Thorn, in 8. Joan. were guilty of the fame Blafphemy. 7. (7.) " That there is neither Hea- " venly Glory, nor Hell. That Heaven " is nothing but the goods of this life j " and Hell only its evils and fufferings. This is the Doftrine of the Learned Seft, as ihall be made out in the Second Tome. Some Miflloners pofitively aíTert the contrary, tho they oppofe their own Body, 8. (8.) " That Sins cannot be alto- *■' gether forgiven , and if they are quite " forgiven,and ill Men are fav'd, through " the IntercefTion of our Blefled Lady, " Heaven will become a filthy loathfora " place. ■ . , Cajetan in 1 3. Heb. fays, Herein conjtfts. all Chriflian Faith, that Jefus Cljrijl be believed true God and true Man, 9. (9.) "• That it is falfe,to fay there " were Prophets, who beforehand fore^ " told the Birth, Life and Death of " Chriil. 10. (to.) " That God did ill ia " creating Adam proud, knowing he " v/as to be the caufe of all Mens calami-, " ties. He had not read the Printed Books concerning our Holy Faith. 11. (li.)" That God ought to have " created all Men;, virtuous, and that " Chriil ought to have apply'd himfclf " to virtuous aiSions, that the People " might irnitate him, and not have im- " ploy'd hinifelf, without knowing the " important part of Virtue, in curing i8é The Author's Travels. Book VL ivA^^ " the Sick, raifing the Dead,and preach- Nava- " ingupof Heavenly Joys, and pains of rette " ^^^^■> «hence it foUow'd he was put y^..^^ " to death for his crimes, ^^^^ £Kt the natural man receivetb not the things of the Spirit of Cod, i Cor. 2, 14. The Manichees inaintain'd the fame error, according to S. Au^ufl. lib. cont. Faufl. A brutal and extravagant refledtion. 12. (12.) " That finceChriil pray'd " and kneel'd in the Garden, he could " not be God, being inferior to him he " kneel'd and pray'd to. This inference would be good, were there not two Natures, and two Wills in Chrift, The Arians alledg'd the fame. See Stlvius in 3. p. D. Thorn, ij. 21 . art. 1. and Suarez. Tom. i. m 3. fart. difp. 33.. 13- (13.) " That the vifible Heaven " is the beginning of all things, and *' there is no Lord above it, and there- " fore it ought to be ador'd as Lord. He handles this point at large in two places, and proves it out of their Cojj/zí- ciits. Yet fome Europeans would know more than the Chinefes., of what relates to their own Sects. It is the general opi- nion of this Sect, that there is no firft efficient Caufe. 14. (14.) " That we call Heaven '■• God's Slave, whereas the Holy Chimfts *■'■ call their Emperor the Son of Hea- " ven. The antient Europeans gave Jupiter the fame Title. 15- ('SO " That we command the " Chriftians to break the Tablets of " Heaven, Earth, the King, Parents and " Mailers. This belongs to the Second Tome. 16. (16,) ''That we do not wor/hip " Heaven, becaufe it has no Head, Belly, " Hands and Feet ^ nor the Earth,becaufe " we tread and throw all filth upon it. This point is expounded in the Books of our Holy Faith. 17- (17.) " That we do not honour " the Emperor, becaufe he is the Son of " a Slave, that is Heaven. This was a malicious infcrtion, for the contrary is contain d in the Books of our Holy Faith. 18. (i8.) " That we do not honour " our Parents, becaufe Chriit had no " Father. He could not chufe but have read the contrary in our Books, which highly rommend Obedience to Parents and Su- periors. '9- ('9-) " That Heaven and Earth *' weep, feeing us trample upon the I aw •* of Nature. The Heathen raves. 20. (20.) " That any ordinary Man " may be accounted King of the upper " Region, with more reafon thanChrift, " who was crucify'd as a Malefaftor. He plays the Gentile and the Jew , ob- ferve the opinion they have of their King of the upper Region, whom fome have preach'd up as our God. 21. (21.) " That there never was a *' Holy Man punifh'd for his crimes. The wicked Wretch invents all thefe Blafphemies, tho he had feen in our Books what motives Chriil had to lay down his Life for us. 22. (22.) " That if Chriit being " God could govern the World , how " came it he could not govern him- " felf? As if he had faid, He hathfaved others., é'c. as the Jews did, who were certainly more to blame than this Infidel, having been eye-witneíTes of fo many Miracles. 23. (2.3.) That the Books of the Law *' of God do not treat of Chrift's Paffi- " on, becaufe it was fliameful ^ but only " of his Miracles, Refurrediou, and Af- " cending to Heaven. He fpeaks in this place of the Books of the antient Milfioners, not of thofe who have writ for forty years laft pail. F. Emanuel Diaz, writ very much con- cerning the Paflion of our Lord. That is alfo later which F. Henao quotes deDivin, Sacrif. difp. 29. fee. 17. jj. 219. 24. (24.) " That it is a mere fidi- *• on that Chriit hcal'd the Sick, and " rais'd the Dead, and that it was unbe- " feeming God tobe foemploy'd. 2 5- (25.) " That it is a matter of " fmall merit to relieve Sinners, and that " it had been very meritorious ifChriit's " Benefits had reach'd the whole People " for ever, like thofe of their Emperor " Jm, whodrain'd C/;/w¡í. 26. (26.) " That it had been a grea- " ter benefit of Chrift to caufe Men not " to fall fick, or die, than to heal or " raife them again. I faid enough to thefe three points ia my Apology. ^ 27, (27.) " Tliat F, MathcvD Riccius " fupprefs'd the Palfion and Death of " Chriit, which he did to impofe upon " the People. It is plain that great Man had no fuch defign. 28. (28.) " That we give Chriitians *' CroiTes ia token of rebellion. A falfe Calumny. 29. (29.) *' That we impofe up- *' on the Mandarines., and gain the good " will of Aiandarinci with the Cuvioiities of Chap.XV. Chinefe Articles againfl the Chrijlian Faith, 287 " of Europe^ more than the Truth of ** our Doftrine. Watches, Harpilcords, Looking-glaf- fes, Profpeáivc-glaíTes, Tweezers, and other Prefents, brought this Affront up- on us. 30. (30.) " That the Mandarines are " miftaken in looking upon us as Learn- ** ed Men, who are nothing but great " Talkers, Mountebanks, and make ufe " of their Chinefe Learning. Some have deferv'd the Reflection. 31. (31.) He fpeaks of F. AdamiiSy " adding, that he accepted of the Of- " fice of a Mandarine^ tho we boait we *' will not accept of Employments. 32. (32.) " That the Portuguefes of *' Macao were placed there by F. Ric- ** f»jíí, and that we had hidden " Arms. " That Father Riocim went into China " the foregoing Years, and had quoted " his Bible and Comments of his Saints " to palliate his bad Doctrine ; and that "■ they who composM the Book above- " mention'd had done the fame. He " condemns us for faying that Foe ( the *' Founder of the Idolatrous Seft ) is in " Hell, and urges that we only fay fo " out of Eniry. " That the Heavenly Joys, and Pains " of Hell, the Sedt of Foe preaches up, " are nothing but a politick Invention '"■ to keep the People in awe, not that " there really is any fuch thing. The SeSaries themfelves hold the fame. 35. Not one of all thefe Articles is particularly charg'd upon Francifcan, Do- minican, or Caftilian. He fpeaks againft the Portuguefes, and their City Macao \ fo that all Men will be fatisfy'd that we ihar'd in the Perfecution, paflively and not adively ; and that the Chinefcs bear no particular hatred to the Cajlilians, as fome have written and given out. 37. After this he prefented other Me- morials, in one of which he faid, we had been banifh'd Japan for attempting to poffefs our felves of that Kingdom ■■, and that the Europeans (without fpecifying Cajlilians or Spaniards) had feized the Philippine I/lands, and that fome Years be- fore the Fathers of the Society had been baniih'd i88 The Author í Travels, Book VI; \y\/^>J Sdls. rU\.^ baniih'd out of China. Here he fpeaks i'^ that I was not a little afraid, efpecially becaufe all intercourfe with Macao was cut off; The Chriftian was a bold Man, and attempted any thing, tho never Í6 raih ; I follow'd his opinion, tho with fome reludancy. At the mid-way there was a Company of Soldiers in a Houfe, and juil oppoiite to them the Chriitian took up his refting-place ; the fame did the Chairmen who carry'd me, following his Example. I was much troubled at it, being in great fear, but no body came to look into the Chair. We eat at ano- ther place, where there were Houfes of Entertainment; but I came not out of the Chair, becaufe the foregoing Year F. Intorccta was known there, and I was a- fraid the fame might happen to me. I went away to a Village, where 1 waited 2. daysexpedting how to get over ; during that time I fcarVe ate or flcpt. They put me into a Straw- loft to fecure me againff the Soldiers, where I lay in great fear and conilernation. We refolv d, through my impatience, to travel two Leagues by night to another Village, to feek fome conveniency there: The Gates were ihur, and a Guard within, we expefled ia two hours to have them open'd j it was then the } "jth oí Lecemkr, I was hot and wea- ry with walking. V^Ve faw a liglit in a little Houfe without the Gate, and I ask'd for fome Water; I drank near a Pint, and wonJer it did no:; kill me ; beildes we were in no fmall fear of the Tigers. We got into the Village, hir'd a clofe Sedan, went down by-ways to the ihore that we might crofs over from thence to Macao, to which was about half a League by Sea. I faw Macao, heard the Bel's^ and was forced to turn back, becaufe all about was full of Soldiers: I abfolutely defpair'd of getting over, and recurn'd to the Straw-loft. The Chriitian was not difcourag'd in the leait, he did not like of that days Journey ; it was my contriving, but raih and fooliili. That afternoon a VeiTel the Cl.imfe had be- fpoke the day before, came near to whCTe we were: Becaufe it had out-ilaid its time half a day, I thought the Infidels would not be fo good as their words, and that was the reafon we took the courfe I have fpoken of. We went aboard at night-fall,, and rowing as ilill as might bé, pafs'd by the Guards that were along the more. The Wind came ahead, and Pp put 29 o 'I he Author í Travels. Book VI. O- \/-N ;->._A_r'^ pot US into fome fear ■, the little Boat iVava- took in Water, and tho we laded it out retie. cond¡VJa!ly, yet we could not keep our fclves ifi fafscy. It pleafed God we land- ed ac nir.e of the Clock that ni2,ht at the Optain-Generars Door. Becaufe 1 would not dift'.irb the Monaitery, 1 went to a Friend's Houfe, where they were amaz'd to fee me. I came weary, thin, and hiing'y, and all was well when I found my ilif free and among Catholicks ; this was on the iSíúof Dtcetnbcr^ on which diy dy'd Brother Riyis the fa;rous Pro- curator of a Monaitery inthac City, who had lieen the caufe of great Troubles and Diforders there. Nobody lamented his Death, and as the Captain-General told me, he left above sojco Ducats without his Houfe. A conliderable Hi- Itoiy might be writ of this Man, per- liaps we may give hints of fjme fmall Pai titulars. The next day my Arrival was publickly known, by means of fome Chintfts who had feen me on the other fide;, feveral Judgments were made upon it, fome for, fome againft me, and fome indifferent ^ certain Frieils particularly deciar'd againft me, fthich made me backward in communicating fome Points concerning the Million with them. 1 was vilited by Perfons of Note, and the 'Su- periors of Religious Orders. I contract- ed a particular Friendfliip with O. Alva- ro de Sylva Captain-General of thofe Forts, which prov'd very advantageous to me. He made much of me, fitted me out, found me convenient Shipping, and join'd me in a Mefs with fome worthy Friends of his, moil excellent Peifons. 3. The Governor of the Biihopiick, formerly my intimate Friend, and now a profefs'd Enemy, for fome good and holy Confidcrations, endeavour'd to do me a mifchicf with the Captain-General, put- ting him in mind of what others had quite forget, which wa?, that through my means that City hjd been about fub- mitting to Manila^ which he altogether imputed to me ; tiicrcfore he faid I was a Traitor to the King of Portugal^ and the Peace having not been yet prodaim'd there, it was enough to breed ill Blood. The Captain-General anfwer'd very well, faying. He is no Traitor, but a very loyal SubjcfttohisKing i to endea- vour the delivering of this City to his King, was a good piece of Service. If I could deliver Badajoz, to my King, would it be Trcafon, or a good Service done my King ? The honeft Govcrnour us'd his Endea- vours with the Government of the City not to let me go : But they anfwer'd him with a Letter the Ambailador's Secreta, ry had writ to them, declaring that Ci- ty was very much oblig'd to me for the Service 1 had done the Ambalfador, and EmbalFy, which was very true. The Am- baflador writ to the Captain-General to the fame effect, fo that F. Emanuel de An- gelif was very much Iham'd. My Defign being only to go over to Aga- mia, I agreed with fome Mailers of Siam, to whom I delivet'd Books, Clothes, fome Baggage, and other Curiofities, tho but few, for them to carry to Siam^ whence I was to crofs over to the Ifiands. The Dutch at Malaca would not confent to it, fo I have heard no more of them lince, it is moil likely all I fent is loih 4. On the 1 1 th of January the Cap- tain-General carry'd me aboard the Ship, where I thought myfelf fiee from im- pertinent People, tho 1 had a great deal to go through. One thing I was much furpriz'd at in Macao^ and had it not been told me by one of the graveft Citizens I had not believ'd it. Vafeo Bar. hofa de A&io^ who is well known to be honeft, well born, and a good Chriftian, told me, that the foregoing Year 1668, fome Perfons had taken out Certi.*icates, that we had ruin'd the Milfion of China^ and were the caiifc they had no Trade or Commerce. As to the laft Point, I do not concern my felf with it, becaufe it be- longs not to me, let them look to it. Alexander the -¡th, Clement the 9th and loi/j, have iíTü'd their Bulls, repeating what Vrhan the 8í¿ order'd in his of 33, be it for thefeor thofe. As to the firft I fay, it is no new thing in the World for Men to lay their own Faults upon others, to excufe, and endeavour to con- ceal them. Let us caft our Eyes upon Adam, Gen. 3. He e.\'cus'd himielf, lay- ing the blame on £vf, (he on the Devil, or Serpent. Let us go on to the ^\Jl Chapter, Laban /i/'í/ío Jacob, ii'hy haft thou done Jo? Corn, á Lapid. v. 16. Ob- ferve here in Laban'i words the humour of the World i for tho he knew he by his pcrfi- dioufnifs had given the juft Man caufe to fly, yet he dijfembles it., and cafts all the blame upon the juft Aian^ &:c. So the World palliates its own Faults^ and lays all the blame on the Godly. So Ahab chiir- ^ci Elias with diflurbing Ifrael^ whenaí he wicked Kiftg was the caufe of all Evils. Read S. Cbryfojlom tn Cat. aw. Joan. i. v. 29. and Lij'pomanus in Gen..\^. 1 2. The King of England complain'd of S. Thomai of Canterbury , that he could not enjoy Peace for one Prieft in his Kingdom, whereas I Chap. XVi. His Deprime from Canton to Macao. 291 whereas he himfelf was the only caufe of the difcord. 5. The manner of obtaining thofe Certificates, malie the thing yet more foul and criminal. Fafco Barbofa having attended the Emballador two Years in Canton, and knowing this bulinels per- fc¿tly well (the fecond is known to ail the World) he Ipoke with the Judg who had Jign'd thoie Certificates ■, the Portu^ucfes call him rcador^and faid to him,How came you, Sir, to lign fuch a thing, when you ib well knew t lie contrary ? He anfwer'd, Mr. rafeo Barbofa, I was lick in Bed, and íómewhat caft down j two, to wit, JV. and A^. came to me and faid. Sir, we bring you fome Papers of fmall confe- quence, you muil lign them. I Sir fate lip, and figa.'.d without reading them ; who would imagin that fuch Men fhould impofe upon me ? (I bring God to wit- nefs, that what 1 have writ is true.) I then faid to rafeo Bxrbofa, Sir, who was raoft to blame in this aíFair? This Gen- tleman who did read what he llgn'd, or they that tendred the Papers, deliring to have them lign'd ? Donbtlels the latter, firit becaufe they fin'd deliberately and delignedly. (2.) Becaufe they fin'd mali- cioufly. (3.) They deceived in a matter of confequence, and to the detrim.ent of a third Perfon. (4.) In regard they were Priefts. (5.) Becaufe of the motive and end, which could be no other than world- ly Honour and vain Glory. (6.) Becaufe they were the efficient forcing caufe that the Judg fin'd. (7.) Becaufe of the fcan- dal of fuch proceedings •, and if the mat- ter be further look'd into, other defor- mities will appear. The Layman may alledg many excufes, and the Reader may refledt on them, without inferting of them here. 6. Knowing this cafe, I thought it re- quifite and neceifary to prepare my felf to make a defence ^ this is Nature, and no doubt in many cafes we are bound to it, left: Siknee feem to imply guilt. And this being prejudicial and diihonourable to a whole Religious Order, the defence is more abfolutely neceflary. S. Thorn. 2. 2. qutsjl. 16, art. 1. corf, fays thus. For any fart has a principal inclination to a common aflion to the benefit of the whole. Any Man is bound to appear upon fuch like occa- iions. Efpeciaiiy, becaufe as S. Amhrofe fays in Epijl. ad Philip. He is cruel who flights his own reputation. And S. Augufl. de bono viduit. They are not to he hearkned to who cruelly defpife mens reputation., becaufe our Life is ufeful to our fives., our good Name to other ¡., our Confcience to our klves. Vol. I. our Reputation to our neighbour. This fuf- --n-A^,^ fices for our purpofe ; it were eafy to Nava- add more, but it being a common cafe rette. and out of difpute, I think it need- o^^^j lefs. ^ 7. For thcfe reafons I obtained four- teen Certificates from the Clergy, Supe- riors of Orders, the Captain General, and others of the principal Men of that City, who alJ upon Oath teilify and de- clare, who were the caufe that theMiifi- ons of Japan, China., Tunquin, and other places in the Eaft were loit. 1 had Dupli- cates of the faid Certificates, one parcel I deliver'd to the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, by order of Cardinal Ottoboni i another parcel 1 have by me,be- fide an authcntick Copy taken at Rome. If any curious perfon pleaies to read them, I will lend him them very freely. 8. As for the .VlÜlion of China, I will write the matter oi tact briefly, as all Men own'd it who were there when the Perfecution began. When they told us the news of our Baniflimcnt in the Im- perial City, F. Couvea fa'id to F. Cjnari, 1 being by at the fame time •, F. Matthew Ricciiii brought usintoC/j/K^J by the Ma- thematicks, and F. John Adamm now ba- nilhes us by his. 9. F. Gouvca difcourfing with me at Canton, told me, That the itrangers of his Societv, who were in China, had ru- in'd the Million. Another time he ex- plain'd himfelf further, and told me jtlainly, Tiiat their French Fathers had been the caufe of it : And perhaps it wa5 becaufe of tiie divilion there was among them abont Superiors, a little before the Storm rofe. F. Humberttis Augeri talking with me concerning this Point faid : What have we French done ? Our want of unity and mucnal love, has ruin'd this Million. F. J.tmes Faber who was Supe- rior at that time told me, When I was at Court I perceiv'd that when ^.Adamus dy'd, there would rife a great Perfecution. I look'd upon it ascertain, and fo I writ to our Father General. The Fathers Ca- navari and Balat imputed it to the Law of God's being imperfeftly preach'd irt that Kingdom. Befidesall this the Fathers ot the Society feveral times faid in my hearing, that the little Book the four Fathers who refided in the imperial City, had publiih'd, was the only caufe ofaU that difaiter. '- ' 10. Our Chimfe Enemy in his Memo- rials quotes F. Adamus, and charges him- as has been writ j he quotes F. Matthew Riccirn his Books, and others of the So- ciety. The Emperor's Edidt that was P p 2 brought '92 The Author's Travels. E(5ok VL o../V^ brought u;), exprclly names F. Ad:mw^ Niv.i- and F. rtft/t/?, aiul their twoCoinpani- recce. ons, and no other except F. Antony oi S. ^^ 'j .lAirv, not becaule he was a f.Jnclfc.hi^ but becaule his name was the tiiit in the Paper, becaule he came to the Imperial City before any other. The Petition tliac was prelenced in ourbehair was V. Jd.i- mus's. The Duuh who went to Court after we came from thence, and knew all that had hapncd in their Aiaairies, mention none but thofe of the Society. The Maihemaricks, whence the difpute fprung, were follow'd by the Socitty, nor by us, or the Franctfcans. The Pis- fents that were made in China, with which our Enemy fays we infatuated the Chiniffes, were given by thofe of the So- ciety, not !)y us, who had fcarce Bread to eat. Who but the Society has made ufe of tlie Chifiefe Learning in the Books of the Law of God, which our Enemy fays we do to pailiite our ill Doctrine ? Thcfe Articles are made out in the fore- going Chapter. II. Did not the firit imprifoning begin with F. Adcimus, and the other three in the Imperial City ? It muit be underltood that of Eleven there were then of my Order in China^ only four went up to Court. One fell fick to death in Prifon, he was taken out from thence with leave from the Judges, and carry'd to che Church of !-. Ai.^gallams^ who was then in ic, where a few days after he gave up the Gholt. We three came afterwards, the Judges never [)uc any queltions to us. Now how aie we brought in here, buc oiiiy to lutFer to iofe all we had, and leave our Ciinlfians expos d to our Enemy. It is a necelfary duty to obferve what the HolyGhoit fays, £cc/m/. 37. lo. Lttatrui word ¿0 Itforc thee in all works. 12. It may be urg'd that thofe of the Society had contriv'd to return to their Chinches, for which they deferve much praife and honour. I fay it is but leafoii they ihould have it, and that it has been an heroick action, and futable to their zeal, yetthisdoes not detraía fiom the truth of what has been wiittea. It is well known there were no Dominican, Frdndfcan^ nor Augujlinian Miliioners in Tunquin, Cochittcbina, and other parts, fo that the lofs of thofe Millions cannot be imputed to them. I Ihall fay fomewhac to the poiatof Perfecutions in the Second Tome. Leaving alide feveral Stories 1 heard at Macao duiing my ftay there, and other matters that were given me in writing, before I put to Sea, it will be convenient in this place to make one par- ticular Chapter of the City Aiacao. Trttdt. CHAP. XVII. Of the City Macao, its Situntion, Strength^ and other Pariicu/an. i.T Have hitherto obferv'd, and will J. for the future, what I lately quoted out of Eccltfiafticns i wherefore no Man need make a doubt of what I write, bnc ought rather to give entire credit to it. C.tjc'MJj in Prtcf. in Luc. fays, Fur it ¿5 mo¡l rcafonablc, that all credit he given to thofe ic/jo have not only fcen, but whofe duty it vs to tejlify to othtrs what they have fttn. As I am a Religious Man, Prieft, Apoftolical Mif- fionerand Preacher, tho unworthy in all refpeás, what I relate dcferves and ought to be look'd upon as undoubted truth, efpecially in regard I am an eye- witnefs. 1. The Chtncfei from all antiquity had prohibited the admitting of Strangers in- to their Kingdom, and Trading with them j tho for fomc years, Covetoufnefs prevailing, they have fail'd to Japan^ Manila., Siam, and other parts within the Straits of Sincapura, and Govema- dor in the Sea of Malaea^ as I hav? ob- fcrv'd before : but it has always been an infringement of their antient Law, the Mixndarinei of the Coall conniving at Ic for their private gain. This is the rea- fon why when the Portugucfcs began to fail thofe Seas, they had no fafe Port, nor any way to fecure one. They were fome years in the liland Xan Choang^ where S. Francis Xaveriiu dy'd i fome years they went to the Province of Fo Kien, another while to the City Ning Pa in the Province of Che Kiang, whence they were twice expel'd, and the fecond time ill treated. They attempted the place where Macao now ftands, but with- Macao. out fuccefs ■■, they return'd, ancl the Aiath darines of Canton fending advice to the Emperor, he order'd they fliould remain there undifturb'd, paying Tribute and Cuftoms for their Merchandize. Thus they fetlcd there, and had continued till my time the term of 130 years. Many of the Inhabitants of Macao fay that place Chap. XVII, An Account of the City Macao 93 place was given them, for having c.v- pel'd tticncc certain Robbers, who did much harm to the neighbouring Chinefcs, to which they fay they oblig'd thcmfclves, whence they inter that place is their ov/n. The Chincfis dilbwn it, and fo does the Tartar who is now Lord of it. And if the Grant was upon coiiditioa they ihould pay Tribute and CuJtom for Merchandize, as they have always done, the difference is not much. At bell they are like the Chtrnfa^ among whom no Man is abfolute Mailer of a toot of Land. 3. The place is a fmali neck of Land running oft" from the illand lb iniall, that including all within the Wall the Chi- nefes have there, it will not make a League in circumference. In this fmall compafs there are Afcents andDcfcents, Hills and Dales, and all Rocks and Sand, Here the Merchants began to bnild : The firft Church and Monaltery built there was ours, of the Invocation of our La- dy of the Rofary, and the Portugnefes ilill preferve it. Afterwards thei-e went thither Fathers of the Society of the Or- der's of S. Francis^ and S. Augujlin. Some Years after they founded a Monaftery of S.C/¿ii'c,and carry d Nuns to it from thatof S. CLtrc in Manila : The Foundation was without his Majefty's leave, he refented it when it came to his ears ; and not without reafon, for a Country of Infi- dels, and fo fmall, is not proper for Nuns. That Monallery has of late Years been a great trouble to the City. Before I proceed any further, I will here iet down what was told me by the Licen- tiate Cadenas^ a grave Prieft ot that Ci- ty. When the Tartars conquer'd China, thofe Nuns fearing left they might come over to Macao, and fome difailer might befal them, petltion'd the City to fend them to fome other place. Having weigh'd and confider'd the Matter, they anfwer'd. That they need not be in care, for if any thing hap'ned, they would pre- fently repair to theMonaftery with a cou- ple of Barrels of Gunpowder, and blow them all up, which would deliver them from any ill Defigns of the Tartars. An excellent Method of comforting the poor afflided Creatures. 4. There are in the City five Monafte- ries, three Pariih-Churches, the Houfe and Church of the Miferkordia, or Mer- cy ; the Hofpital of S. Lazarus^ and Se- minary of the Society \ one great Fort, and feven little ones : The Plan is very bad, becaufe it was built by piecemeal. It was afterwards made a Biftiop's See •, the firft Bifliop was of my Order, and till my time no other Proprietor had ^^^..o been coniccratcd to it. It iliall be ar-A'áx-^- gncd in another place, whether that fette Lord Biihop has a Spiritual Jurifdii'tion ^^>^^ over all C'/j/w.-j, or not i as alio whether Timquin and Cochincljina belong to him. At prefc-nt it i<; certain they do not, tor his [lolinefs has divided China into tiucc tíiíhopiicks, under whom are Tunquin, Cochimhma^ and the Ifland Hmnofa. And tho the Portuouife Relldent at Rutne oppos'd it, he could not prevail. 5. That City throve fo much with the Trade of Japan and Manila, that it grew vaftiy rich, but never would vie with Manila, nor is there any compa- rifon between the two Citys. 1 find as much difference in all icfpefis bctwi.xt them, as is betwixt A'fadrid ai\d Kallccas ( much the fame as between London and Hammerfmith) and lomewliat more, for the People of Manila are free, and thofe of Macaoi!ii^t%. 6. 1 take it for granted, that what E- manuel Leal dc Fonjcca, Knight of the Or- der of Chrilt, faid in my hearing, upon Maunday Thurfday at night, in our Mo- naftery of Adacao, is certainly true. That the Governor of Manila had more Em- ployments to give than the Portuguffe Viceroy at Goa, even before the Vnich had taken fo much from them. It is al- fo certain that his Majefty has more Lands and Subjefts in the Philippine If- lands^than the Purtugucfcs had lixty Years ago throughout all India. Thefe things were unqueftionable. 7. The Trade of Japan failing, Ma- cao began to decay ; and that of Aianila ceaiing, it almoil fell to the ground. 1 was told fo in that City, and it was vifi- ble in the Wants they endur'd. The Monalteries which fome Years before maintain'd 24 Religious Men, in my time with much diificuky and want maintain'd three. The two Trades above being at an end, they took up with Sandal oí Timor, Ateca of Stam, Rofamulla, Fota (all Drugs) and fuch-like Commodities, which the Chinefes bought, and they took Silks, Calicoes, and other Merchandize in exchange, which they fold at Siam and Macafar to the Spaniards by a third hand. 8. Macao ever paid Ground-rent for the Houfes and Churches to the Chinefe^ and Anchorage for Shipping. As foon as any Ship or Pink comes into the Har- bour, a Mandarine prefently comes from the Metropolis, and takes the Gage of it, and receives the Duty according to his computation of the Burden. When the Ship 294 The Author í Travels. Book VI. .^i Sliip goes out, he takes the dimenilons t\'ava- again, and receives frelh Cuilom. Every retie Ye.ir their Meafures alter. Is this any i^^-^.^, thing like being abfolute Mailers of that "^ " FLice ? They have ioit what they had, and would appropriate to theinfclves what is none of their own. p.- Tliey complain and alledg, nay the Amballador Emanuel dc Salda;ma faid in my prefeace, that our King einploy d all his Strength in the iVejl-lndies^ and fuf- fev'd the Eafl to decline, becaufe it be- long'd to Portug.xl. But 1 confuted him with my anfwer, and laid. If the King of 5í>íi/>fwas Lordof both í;í¿i/eí, and his Grandeur conlifted in ÍTi;iintaining his IJorr.inion from E.ifl to W'jl, why ihould he fufFer that to decline which he pof- ftfs'd as abfolute Lord and Mailer? for that would be leilening his own Great- nefs, which he fo much valu'd. lo. liy. W'htaD.JohndeSylva was Governor of the Pbiiqfmt JJlands^ his Majelty order'd all the t-orceof Aianila and Goa flionld rendezvous at Malaca^ and that the Governor and Viceroy ihould go aboard in Perfon, in order to fall upon Jacatra^ and drive the Dutch quite out of India. The Governor came with five mighty Ships, the belt Men in the iQands, Ammunitions, Provifions, and all NeceiTaries, He arrived at A^a- Lica, where he expefted the Viceroy two Years, bat he is not come yet. D. John de Sylva went away fad and troubled to Siam^ where he was forced to fight fome Ships of that Country and Ja^an. After which he dy'd for grief of the difap- pointment •, many more dy'd, the reft re- turn'd to y1/íí/^:;'/í<, having been at a vaii Expence. All that ever fpoke of this Subject fay, that if his Majelly''s Orders had been obey'd, the Dutch had infallibly been ruinM and expell'd India. II. 3/7. About the Year 1(^40, one Menefts a Gentleman of Goa came to Mctcao, in his way to Japan^ whither he was going Ambaflador. He proceeded no further, becaufe of the ill fuccefs of another Enibafly the Year before. This Gentleman talking with F. j^ntony de San- ta A/aria, a Franctfcan^ of the Power of the Dutch in India^ told him, that our King had writ into India., to accjuaint them that if they thought fit he would fend them a ftrong Fleet, and in itD. Frederick of Toledo., ■nf, Viceroy of C7o/7, Malaca, and Aianila., who would fcour the Sea, and make it fafc to them from Eiijl to Wejl. Wc would not ac- cept of what was offer'd for our good, faid Aietfcfcsy and that was the rcafon wc areinfucha poor condition. The Am- ballador anfwer'd me, I did not know all that, 12. After this on Midfummer-day., I being invited with F. Gouvea^ and two others of the Society, the faid F. Couvea raalicioufly infinuating, That our King could not recover Bi-a/il^ and their new King had done it : The Ambaifador faid, I was a Soldier in that mighty tho unfor- tunate Fleet King Philip the Fourth fet out for that purpofe. The Portuguefe General was one Mafcarenhai Count de la Torre., who was in fault that it was not recover'd. The Spanifh Commander was to keep the Sea, the Count to ad aihore, and to that purpofe had i 3000 chofen Men. The i'pijij//^ General ofFer'd him 3000 Mnfqueciers of his Men ^ he feve- ral times defir'd him to land,and he would fecure the Sea, bat he never durit. It was ths Count's iault,concluded the Am- baflador, that Braffl was not then reco- ver'd. 1 was very well pleasd to hear it, and what is it now they complain of ? I often heard it faid, that Aialaca was loft during our King's Government in the Year 1639. Bento Pereira de Faiz.a the Ambaflador's Secretary, faid before all the Portuguefcs then at Canton who were in that Error, It is not fo Fathers, for the Revolt of Portugal was in December 1 540, and Aialaca was loft the following Year. I was well pleas'd at the An- fwer. 13. Difcourfing about the lofs of Afaf- cate, Emanuel de Fonfcca a worthy Pnrtu- guefe, tola me at Canton., That it had been loft, becaufe, contrary to our King's Orders, they had tolerated a Synagogue of Jms there. Avarice made them con- nive at thofe infamous People. 1 4. Ai: Diu., laid the fame Man, they allow'd of a A-fooriJh Mofque on the fame account, and contrary to his Majefty's Commands. Speaking of the Lofs of Ccilon., the bare- footed Francifcan gave the Account I fet down in another Chap- ter. I afterwards heard it over again. That it was well it was loft, for other- wife Fire muft needs have fallen from Heaven, and confumed it all. 15. Talking about fome Towns along the Coaft, 'p. Torrente faid, the Portuguefe Commanders us'd horrid Injuftice to- wards the Natives. 1 6. Upon difcourfe of the lofing of Or* w«z., F. Ferrari related. That he being at Aialaca., heard fome who had been pre- fcnt at the Adtion, and among them the Enemy's Admiral, fay. If the Portuguefcs the day alter the Fight had come upon us Cha p. X V J I. An Account of the City Macao. 295 us again, they had certainly catch'd us all, for we were undone-, they went off, and left us Conquerors and pofleis'd ot all. 17 Father v^Miojy Gouvea talking at Canton of the iofs of Jndia^ faid, God had taken it from them for two Rea- fons-, one was, the inhumane ufage of tlie Natives, cfpecially of the Women, towards the Blacks, and the other for their Lull. 18. Thefe and fuch-like things ¥.de yingclis might have inferted in his Gene- ral Hiftory ■■, what the Spaniards did in America we know and abhor. It is un- rejibnable to fee the Faults of others, and be blind to our own. 19. We being altogether at Canton^ there was fomedifcourfe with the Am- bailador's Gentlemen concerning the Iofs of Cochin. The Portuguefe Fathers of the Society imputed it to ill Fortune, and to the Natives afiilting the Dutch. A Layman who was by took up the bulinefs, and faid, Alas, Fathers, we Portugucfes are the inolt barbarous People in the World, we have neither Senfe, Reafon, nor Government. He went on with much more to this purpofe, and conclud- ed, They overcame, flew, and took that Country from us, as from bafeand mean People. Tlie Society was much blam'd ; all the Religious Orders (pent all they had to relieve the Soldiers and Townf- men, the Society not one grain of Rice. The Dutch entred the place, and took all they had. 2Ü. We talk'd of the miferable condi- tion Matean was in of late Years ( ¡ de- iign'd this City for the fubjea Matter of this Chapter i but becaufe one thing draws on another, and all tends to make known what 1 faw and heard in thofe parts, it is convenient to write ail ) the Ambailador's Secretary faid to F. Gouvea., Father, the truth of it is, that Brother Reyes., and his Chinefe Friend Li Pe Ming., are the caufe of the ruin of Macao : He had not a word to anfvver. All this has been inferted here, to prove they have no reafon to complain, that our King was the caufe of their lofing India. 2T. The miferable State and wretched Condition the Portugucfcs do now, and have liv'd for fome Years in thofe parts, might make them fenfible, if Prejudice did not blÍR-d them, that their own Sins, and not thofe of others, have brought all thefe Misfortunes upon them. They Maafar. liv'd fome Years at Macafar., in great fubjeftion to the Mahometans., neither the Laity nor Clergy had the leaft Authority, fo the Governor of the Biihoprick of Ma- rU'^-^^ /íicíi whoreHded there told me, his name A^^t/^j- was Paul i/' jicofla. Upon Maunday Thurf- yette. day when I was in the Church, a Compa- ^.,,^-^"0 ny of Moors came into the Church, and went up the Sepulcher to fee what was ¡il the Cujlodium., no body ftirring to op- pofe them. When they fearch'd for any Criminal, the Sumbane fent five or fix thoufand Moors., who look'd into the pri- vateit Clofet without fparing any place. They always watch'd at night to fecure themfelves againft the Moors., who ftole all they had. They told me above 4000 Chriltians had turn'd Mahometans in that Country. When expel'd thence by the Dutch, fome of them went over to Cam- Cambox»* hoxa., fubmitting themfelves to fuch ano- ther King, others to Siam., where they live in ill repute, and defpis'd by the Natives and Chimfcs that are there. Some would fain get away from thence, but are not fulFered by the King, who fays, they are his Slaves \ and the reafon is, becaufe fome Portuguefes have bor- row'd Mony of the King to trade, and pawnM their Badys for it. The King ealily lent it them, and it is his Maxim, That all who in that manner receive his Mony, are his Slaves, and have not the leail Liberty left them. 22. Thofe who liv'd in Cochinchtna and Cochin- Tunqutn were expel'd thence. In the china. Year 1667, tf"^ ^ ihail now relate hap- 166 j. pen'd in Cochinchina : The Women there being too free and immodeil,as foon asa- ny Ship arrives, they preiently go aboard to invite the Men ; nay, they make it an Article of Marriage with their own Countrymen, that when Ships come in, they ihall be left to their own Will, and have liberty to do what they pleafe. This I was told, and F. Macret who had been a MifTioner there affirm'd it to me to be true. A VeiTel from Macao came to that Kingdom, and during its ftay there, the Portuguefes had it is likely fo openly to do with thofe Infidel Harlots, that when they were ready to fail, the Women complain'd to the King, that they did not pay them what they ow'd them for the ufe of their Bodys. The King order'd the Vefiel ihould not ftir till that Debt was paid. A rare Ex- ample given by Chriftians, and a great help to the converfion of thofe Infidels ! Another time they were fo lewd in that Kingdom, that one about the King faid to him. Sir, we know not how to deal with thefe People, the Dutch are fatif- fy'd with one Woman, but the People of Macao are not with many. f. 4e Án- ¿ílU •29^ The Author s Travels. Book VI. vnJV,/-)» gelis may take thefe Virtues of his Coun- Nu'vi- trytnen along with him. rette. ^3- Whilit the Government was in , ^f^ the ChiyicfcSj the People of A4acao own'd Macao, theinfeives their Subjecls ^ now the Tar- tars rule, they are, and confefs them- felves their Subjeds. When the City has any bu!inefs,they go in a Body with Rods in their hands to the Mandarine whore- fides a League from thence, they peti- tion him, and that on their Knees. The Mandarine in his Anfwer writes thus : This barbarous and brutal People delires fuch a thing, let it be granted, or refus'd them. Thus they return in great ilate to their City, and their Fidalgos or Noble- men with the Badg of the Knighthood of the Order of Chrifl: hanging at their Breaits, have gone upon thefe Errands; and I know one there to this day of the fime rank, who was carry'd to Cantou^ with two Chains about his neck. He was put into Prifon,and got off for 6000 Du- cats in Silver. If their King knew thefe things, it is almofc incredible he ihould allow of them. 24. Ever fince the Tartan made the People retire from the Sea-coafts up the Inland, to avoid the attempts of the Chintfts of Cabello, as was writ in the firit Book, they began to ufe rigor with Afa- cao. At a quarter of a League diilance from that City, where the narrow part of that neck of Land is, the Chinefes ma- ny years ago built a Wall from Sea to Sea, in the middle of it is a Gate with a Tower over it, where there is always a Guard, that the People of Macao may not pafs, nor the Chinefis to them. The Chinefes have fometimeshad their liberty, but the Portuguefts were never permit- ted to go up the Country. Of late Years the Gate was ihut, at firft they open'd it every five days, then the Portuguefes bought Provifions •, afterwards it grew ilrifter, and was only open'd twice a Month. Then the rich, which were but very few, could buy a Fortnights Store ; the Poor periih'd, and many have ftarv'd. Orders came again that it ihould be open'd every five days. The Chinefes fell them Provifions at what rate they pleafe. 25. The Cfc/«e/l'j have always livM in Macaoj they exercife Mechanick Trades, and are in the nature of Failors to the Citizens. They have often gone away with all their TruH. Sometimes the Cbimfe Government has obliged them to depart Macao, which has much ruin'd that City. Becaufe feveral Inhabitants, and fome Monaitcries have nothing of their own, but a few little Houfes the Chinefes lire in, when they were gone they loft the Rent of them. 26. It would take up much time and paper to write but a fmall Epitome of the Broils, Uproars, Quarrels and E-xtrava- gancies there have been at Macao. A- mong other things our Enemy alledg'd his Memorials prefented to the Emperor, one was that F. \adamus had 30000 Mea conceal'd at A^acao to invade China. No doubt but it was a great folly. He added, that fome years before the City had rais'd Walls, which were demoliih'd by the Emperor's command. This was true. In aiiOther Memorial he accus'd us, that the Europeans reforting to Japan, had at- tempted to ufurp that Kingdom, for which many were punilh'd, and the reft baniih'd ; and that we had poiTefs'd our felves of the Philippine Iflands. But never any particular King in Europe was men- tion'd ■■, nor was there any naming of Re- ligious Orders, or Religious Men. They always made ufe of the general name of Europe and Europeans. 27. The two Councils of Rites and War, put in a Memorial, advifing it was convenient the People of Macao Ihould return to their own Country, The Go- vernment anfwer'd in the Emperor's name. That imce they had liv'd there fo many Years, it was not convenient to fend them away, but that they ihould be brought into the Metropolis, for as much as their own Subjects had been drawn from the Sea-coaft to the Inland. This was the beginning of much debate and confulion. The Aicindarines make great advantage of the Inhabitants of Macao., and would not have them change their habitation. At Court they inliited on what has been faid, and order'd a place lliould lie aflign'd them to live in. One was appointed near the River of Canton, the worlt that polTibly could be found. Notice Was given to Adacao, the City di- vided into two Faftions. The Natives and Mungrels were for going, the Portu- guefes againft it. The Supreme Gover- nour bcfet them by Sea, order'd their Ships to be burnt, accordingly ten were burnt before their Faces, and they feiz'd the Goods feven of them had brought the foregoing Year. 28. We at Canton, and they at Macao^ were in great confufion, things growing worfc and worfe every day. The City promis'd the Supreme Governour 20000 Ducats, if he could prevail that they might continue in their City. Intereft mov'd him to ufe all his Power to obtain it. Chap. XVíI. An Account of the City Macao. 397 it. He obtain'd leave for them to flay, but that they fnouid not trade at Sea. The Governour demanded the promis'd Money \ they anfwer'd, they would pay it if he got them leave to trade. This inrag'd tiie Governour, who endeavour'd todo them all the mifchief he could. He Ihut up die Gate in the Wall, allowing it to be orieii'd but twice a Month, it pleas'd God, or rather it was his permif- lion, that tiie Governour hiving been at variance with the I'etty King, iiang'd 1657. himfelf the 9th of "^January 1667, upon which Macao rccover'd fome hopes of bettering its condition. The AnibaiTa- dor's bulinefs was at a ftand the mean while-, he was full of trouble, efpecially becaufe he had brought but 2800 Pieces of Eight with him, and had above ninety Perfons to maintain out of it. A-Iacao could afTill him but little, and afterwards e.xcus'd it k\t Ail complain'd of the Society, which had advis'd that EmbafTy. True it is, that this Complaint being made before me to thofe that were in Canton^ F. John Dominick GavtMt a Pie- montefc anlwet'd : Gentlemen, all the So- ciety had not a hand in this EmbaiTy, fome particular Pcvlbns had, you. are not therefore to condemn the whole Society. Pcreira the Secretary, who was all fire, reply'd, We do not blame the Society in Romc^ France^ and Alidrid, but that in China. Your Reverences procur'd this EmbaiTy, and that Macao fliould bear the charge of it, which has ruiuM us ^ thete- fore t!ie Complaint is made here, not be- fore the Fathers in Europe. One of the greateil troubles the Portu^ucfeshad^was to fee and hear how they us'd their Am- bailador. They call'd him a Mandarine, that was going to do homage, and pay an acknowledgment from the Petty Kingdf Portugal. When he went up to the Impe- rial City,there was a Flag or Banner upon liis Bo3t,with two large Charafters on it, which according to our way of fpeaking iignify'd, 1 his Man comes to do Ho- mage. All Ambadadors that go to C¿;'n.ií mull bear with this, or they will not be admitted. 29. I write what follows for F. Etna- kucl de Angüíis. The vileff, báfeít, an( nioit irifamous ailion that has been hearc of in the World, was done at Macao: The Revolt of Ponugalbzla^ known there (1 will not infert in this place what F. Couvea told me to prove and evince^ tiiat his Brethren had brought about this adfion, as allowing it for a certainty a- mong them and many others, tho the Go- vernour of the Bilhoprick oíMacaossovXá Vol. h attribute that adion to his Family , read /nA-^ M. Sencir of the Order of S. ^uguftm^ NavA- Cap. 3, 4, ¿7-5.) they painted our Klngrette under a Gallows, and their own as Hang- (..^^/^i man hanging of him ; this Pidlure was expos'd in a publick place of the City. Some miflik'd, others were aiham'd of it, as I fuppofe, becaufe of the Honourable Employment they had given their King \ fo it was taken away and hid. I had made many reflexions upon this PaiTage, which at prefent 1 lay alide, but muft obferve that in China the Gallows is for Noble ^""'Z^'' and Great Men, and bafe People are Be- '"^"^' headed, juil contrary to what is prac- tis'd in Europe. To be Hangman is the vilelt thing that is throughout the world. The Chimfcs are in the right in calling the People of Macao barbarous and bru? tal, this aftion alone is enough to entitle them to it. I fui)pole fome Mungrels were the Authors of it,and not others, whom I have heard talk of our. affairs with all imaginable reverence. What the People QÍ Macao did in Japan is v/ell known, and they ingenuoufly confefs it ; they own'd it to me in that City, and F. Gouvea told it me at Canton. It was, that till the Ships return'd , they publickly without any iharae keep common Women in their • Houfes. A good help towards the Con- veriion of thofe People ! F. Torente told uie they did the fame at Tmquin. 30. But a little before I came to Macao the Governour of the Diocefs had com- mitted to Prifon a Woman for living ¡a open fin with a Tíícíí?)- Soldier; the Soldi- er with others of his Companions came to the Goal at Noon-day, broke it open and carry'd away the Woman, no Man daring to open his mouth. About the fame time a Maiden Daughter to one of the principal Inhabitants of that, City, run away into China with an Infidel. Of l3te years many Women expos'd their Bodies to Infidels for Bread. The Go^ vernoyr baniíh'cí fi.xty of them ; the third day the Ship fail'd ihe was cail awayj and not one of the Women efcap'd. 31. Some years before a great many arm'd Portuguefes aifaulted the Captain General's Houfe ; he hid himfelf under the Stairs, they found and ftuck him in feveral places. After this an ordinary Fellow with a Black murder'd the Town-, Mayor. A Man flying from íiis Enemy took into our Church, and itood betwi.vt the Altar and the Priell that fung Higj^ Mafs, who had confecrated ; his Eneraf- purfu'd,and. murder'd him jn that place. Many bafe Murders have been committe(| ia that City, in my time bne difmal ^q éndügh'j The Author s Traveh. BookVL fvj\,/i enough and foon after at Noon-day the ¡Vava- Curate of the great Church was mur- rette. der'd. About fix or feven years fince a x,^,'-^^ Portuguefe kill'd the Curate, their Nation has at Siam. The Curate of Macafar was very familiar with the Dutch^ he told them he had two Daughters at home, and tlie Governour had one, and yet they think God will not puniih them. For they are bumbled for their iniquities^ Pfal. io6. Excepting Goa and the Northern parts, whicii is as much as nothing, they have not one foot of Ground in all ímí//\?, but are every where fubjeCl: to Gewf/fci, Ma- hometans^ or Hereticks, and by them cruih'd, contemn'd and defpis'd. King- doms, fays S. Thomai, Lib, 6. Opufc. 41. are loit through Pride. Who is ignorant bow guilty that Nation was of it ? 32. Thus Macao may be fufficiently known, and feveral Particulars relating to that City and other parts. We may fay with S. Jugufi. Ser.6. ad Frat. that all is, and has been a great mercy of God. It 15 a mercy if God fcourges^ that be may correé}^ if he delivers from jin through tri- bulation, if he permits Hypocrites and Ty- rants to reign. For God does all thcfe things in b'vs mercy, being deftroiis to give us life evcrlajling. The Tartars entring China to afflift thofe Gentiles, and diftrefs Macao, the Dutch pofleiling them fel ves of India, and other accidents wc have feen, are all the mercy of God, and for our good, if we our felves will with patience, humili- ty and fubmiflion, make our advantage of what his Divine Majefty ordains and dif- pofes. 33. To conclude this Chapter I will add certain Revelations,as they call them, in great vogue at Macao, and other parts of India \ I do not look upon them as fuch, nor can I find any ground to allow them the name. Thefe Revelations are pretended to be made to Peter de Bujlos at Malaca, about the years 40 and 42. (i.)Four years before the revolt of Portu- gal, fay they, he foretold it, almofl: in the fame manner as it hapned •, it was re- veal'd to him by God in the Confecratcd Hoit. '1 he Revolt was in the Year 1640, the Revelations began at the fame time, then how could he forctcl it four Years before it hapned ? (2.) 1 hat in the fame Confecratcd Hoit he faw a (lately Throne, and our King Philip the Fourth fitting there on a Pinc-applc, from the bottom whereof iilu'd four Branches of Thorns, which growing up by degrees, preft him fo hard that they call him from his Seat, and that he heard a Voice, fay- ing, The Monarchy of Spain is at an end. 34. This Brother faw our King in a better place than the People of Aiacao had aflTign'd him. God's Will be done, but we fee he was a falfe Prophet, for the Monarchy ilill continues under Charles the Second, and we hope for much prof- perity in his time. (3.) That there would in a Ihort time be a Pope of the Society : That new Mifl'.ons Ihall bedif- cover'd, and thofe that are loft reilor'd ; and that there fhoold be mighty Conver- fions in India, fo that the Society ihould not be able to go through the Work, but that it Ihould be mighty profper- ous. 35. All that relates to the Society I look upon as likely enough, and there needed no new Revelations for it. The daily experience we have of their increa- fing in Learning and Virtue, may be ground enough for us to hope as much. As for the Miifions the time is not ful- fill'd ; for tho he fays ihortly, it may be many. Years to come, and yet be fo call'd. (4.) That the Portugucfes and Dutch would be as clofe as the nail and the fleih ; That he faw a Miter and other Epifcopal Ornaments with the Arms of Portugal over Jacatra, 36. The firft Article I can expound no otherwife, than that the Dutch are the Nails that have daw'd off all the fleih the Portugucfes had in India. The MiiTioners in Canton us'd to laugh at the fecond. (5.) In the Year 1640 he prophefy'd the miferable ilate of Macao, and that India ihould be reilor'd to the condition it was formerly in. 37. The firlt part weareeye-witneiTes to, and it wasa neceflary confeqiience of the lofs of its Trade with Japan and Ma- nila. The fecond is at prefent worfe than it was then, for that Year they loft Malaca, after it Ceylon, and laftly Co- chin. (5.) In the Year 1541, he faid, a v/ay would be open'd intoJíípííK, becaufe the Holy Ghoil appear'd favourable to that Kingdom, and that he faw many things relating to it in the Confecratcd Hoil. No part of this Prophecy has been veri- fy'd to this day. 38. He fays further, That he faw F. Cyprian in the Confecratcd Hoit on the right hand, doth'd in Glory, with many Rays of Light coming from him ; and Bttflos faid, That Father was a great Saint, but that he was not yet perfefted, nor did he know which way God would guide him, but yet he was much belov'd by God. 3S>. This Chap. XVIÍÍ. His Voyage to Malaca. 299 39. This fpoiPd all the reft, and proves they are liotions and Frauds, and no Revelations, for Cyprian was a great Knave, Hypocrite, and Cheat: Ic is won- derful what talfc Miracles he gave out, and how he counterfeited Sanftiiy ■, let ic fuffice that he is at this time in the Prifon of the Inquiiition acGM, and condemned to perpetual confinement there. The A mbaííador Emanud dc Sddanna told me, he was a treble Hereliarch. There it is he will be perfeftcd. 7. In the Year 42 he prophefy'd the Martyrdom of five Perfons, but two of them gave an ill account of thera- felves. 40. Thofe Men believe, applaud and extol thcfe Follies. 41. Juil before my departure from Chlna^ fome News arriv'd out of Europe:, One piece was, that Bandarra had been a notorious Jcw^ that his Tomb was thrown down, and his Prophecies fup- prell. 42. That the Eyigli/h at Bombay over- threw the Churches, and cut to pieces the 'n-A.^o Pidurcs of the Altars. I vvas afterwards Nava- told at Go!t^ who had been the caufe of rette. it i perhaps in another place 1 may give a v^.-^- j hint at ir, and perhaps not, for all 1 ruths arc not to be writ; All things are lawful to me, but all things are mt convenient \ it is enough ¡the known in thofe parts of the World. 43. That the Infidels attack'd Goa^ took 2000 Chriftians, and kill'd a Francif- can, and that the Viceroy did not behave himfelf well. 44. Confidering the prefent condition of India, we may well apply to it the words of Macchah. \ . 40. ^s had been her Glory^ fo rvas her I^i/konour increased, and her Excellency was twn'd into Aímirning, And thofe oí Chap. 2. v. i 2. yi»d behold our Holy things, even our Beauty and our Glory 15 laid wafie, and the Gentiles have profaned it. Aiahomctans, Gentiles, and Hcreticks, have all defiTd the Beauty and Glory of our Religion in thofe Kingdoms and Provinces, CHAP. XVllL My Voyage to Malaca, and Stay there. t. ""T HE Captain and Pilotof the Ship's I name was Stephen Diaz., a Man in great repute at Aiacao, but he lolt much of it this Voyage. 1 here are many ill- grounded Opinions-, becaufe four or five fay fuch a Man is an able Pilot, or good Souldier, they prefently applaud him as fuch, ancl when occafirn offers he appears to be a mere Ignoramus. Certain it is, he was an honeft Man and good Chrillian ; fo that doubtlefsGod favours him, which is Knowledg and good Fortune enough. He never fwore nor curs'd, a thing rare enough '\mn European and PortuguefcSú- lor. When angry he would fay, I vow my Soul to God. He pray'd incclfantly, his Beads were never out of his hands, and he delighted in hearing talk of Spiritual things He ofler'd me all he had aboard ; I flood not in need of it, but was thank- ful for his good Will, and did liim all the Service I could. When the Tartars op- prefs'd Macao, he put to Sea, and to fave his Ship and Mens Lives, he went fo /Manila, which Port he put into upon the fecurity of a Pafs he had from the Go- vernor D. J.iKcs Salcedo ; who did not obferve it, but took his Ship. AH Men difapprovd of this Adion, and when that Governor vvas feiz'd, he that ftc- Vol. J. ceeded him, reftor'd the Ship to the right, Owner, and he return'd in it to Macao in Augujl 69, I had good accommodati- on given me in the great Cabin, where there were fome other Paflengers, who all were extremely kind to me. The firft night he fleer'd Eaft, and then tack'd and flood away to the South, thinking he had left the Flats of PuH/ifíBñeTn (they are famous in that Sea, and extend below Camhoxa) Iiere it was he began to lofe the Reputation of being an able Seaman. A great Pilot who went aboard aS a Paf- fenger, laid to him. Captain, how can you expeft in one night's fail to come up vviith the Flats along the (hore ? The Pi- Ion fUll fell off to Leeward, which was making up to the Flats. One night when tiie Pilot was gone to reft, after having gi- ven his Orders to the Steerfman^the Pilot who was a Pailenger, his name Fincent Fernandez, ask'd for his Sword, and bid his ^ian take his Spear, and be on the watch 5 he was perfvaded we (hould be upon the FI?.rs,and deiign'dto betake himfeli to the Boat. He came up foftly without any noife to the Bittake, and faid to the Steerfman, We are running right upon the Flats, pray bear up 8 Points to wind- ward 5 and if the Pilot fays any thing, Q.q 2 tell 300 The Author's Travels. Book VÍ. r^J\~^ tell him the Ship flew from the Helm, Navd- Under God this Precaution fav'd our rette. Lives,- for notwithilanding that bearing t_^^ J away eight Points one morning, we found our felves within a Stones throw of the Point of the Flats, the Current running off it, we were all much frighted. Every day the Rofary, Salve, Litany, and o- ther Prayers werefaid kneeling, few days pafs'd without faying Mafs, we had fre- quent Sermons and Exhortations, and of- ten going to Confeiuon and Communion. We arriv'd at the Illand /"m/ocomí/o)-, which is large and well-wooded \ the Natives came out to us with fome refreihment of Fruit: They brought with them a little Animal Ú\z Portuguefcs call Perguiz.a^th^t is. Sloth ■■, it was very ftrange and od- 1/ fliap'd, its (low Motion and Looks feem'd to be the very emblem of Sloth. It brought forth a young one aboard, the youngoneclungfalt to the Dam's Belly, and ihe with it hanging crept up the Shrouds extraordinary leafurely. 2. We made thence for the Strait of Sincapuera, our Pilot had never pafs'd itj we came within Musket- ihot, and no fign of a PalTagcappear'd: he was about to tack and iteer away for the New Strait caird del Governador^ which is wider, and at prefcnt moil people go that way. Some aboard were fatisfy'd the Strait was there, as having pafs'd it fome times-, but honefl Stephen Diaz. was fo pofitive, he would believe nobody. At a Point of Land which conceal'd the Paflage, there was a great number of Salfetes. Fiihermen there call'd Salfetes^ who al- ways live upon the Water, and in their Boats carry their Wife, Children, Cats, Dog?, Hens, &c. as I mention'd in the firlt Book many liv'd in China. One of the Boats made to us, the Mailer of it came aboard and carry'd us through very fafe. That Country belongs to the King of Joi-, who has abundance of Pepper, Having difcover'd the Pailage, which we admir'd to fee how clofe Nature has hid and conceal'd it, we fail'd eafily along. I bad heard it faid at Canton, that when Ships fail'd through there, the Yard-anrs hit againfl the Trees on both (ides, and that the Current was fo violent, it whirl'd a Ship about with all her Sails abroad. The firil is a mere Fiction, the fccond is falfeii tho perhaps when the South- Weft Winds reign there may be fomcthing of it, but it is not likely confidcving the pofition of the Continent and Iflands a- bout it. The PaiTage is fcarce a Bow- fhot in width, two Ships cannot pafs it board by board •, it prcfcatly grows wi- der, and abundance of Iflands appear. Our obilinate Pilot would needs keep clofe under the Shore ^ he loil the Chan- nel, and the Ship ftruck upon the Sand •, being it fprung no Leak, we were not much troubled. As foon as this hap- pen'd, abundance of the Salfetes took their Polls to obferve us, to make their advantage in cafe the Ship were call a- way. Practice had made them very ex- pert at it i the Flood carry'd us off fafe. On Saturday, being the Eve of the Puri- fication, or Candkmafs, we came to an Anchor in fight ot Malaca. I went a- Malaca. íhore that afternoon, and told the Go- vernor I deiir'd to make my way thence to Manila, either through Siam or Cam- boxa. He would not confent to it ^ I us'd all my Interefl and Art, but in vain, which made me very melancholy : I fpoke to the chief Domine, who did allhe could for me, but obtain'd nothing. 1 was in a pailion one day, and faid to him, So it is then, that your Lordihips in this place tolerate Gentiles, Mahometans, and all barbarous Nations, and will not admita Spanijh Religious Man for one Month, tho we are at peace with you ; whatrea- fon is there for it ? There is none but their profeflion and our meannefs. 3. That afternoon the Stewards of the Brotherhood of the Rofary, invited me to go up the River at eight of the Clock at night, where moil of the Chriftians live, there to fing the Salve and Litany of our Lady. I could not avoid it, but went ; their Church was adorn'd : after the Rofary,the Salve and Litany was fung very well, I being in a Cope, brought out the Image of our BlefTed Lady, which was a very beautiful one. Then I heard fome Conl'eilions, and having taken my leave of the People, went away to reft at the Houfc of an honeft Portugucfe, who was marry'd to a Aialaye Woman. I was twelve days aihore ; the Evening and Morning was fpent in hearing Confefli- ons.' I faid Mafs every day but one, and adminiftred the Bleilcd Sacrament : The reft of the day I vilited the Sick, and that they might all be pleas'd, faid Mafs one day in one Houfe, and the next in a- ncther ; thus we fecnr'd our felves againft a Fre>:ch Domine who was watching of us. There was another Portugmfc Domine born in Algarve, who was more trufty, and a better Friend to his Countrymen. At Jacaira^ as I was there told again, tho I had heard it before, there were two o- ther Domines, they were both of conli- derablc Families. It is well known who the Governor was originally, who has chap.xvm. Hh Stay at Malaca. 301 I I has goveniM thofe Parts fevcral Years. 4. There were about 2000 Catholicks in that place, as I was told j the Women were extraordinary good Chriftians, fome of the Men were fo too ■■, many did not coiifefs, becaufe it was eafy to them to refuit to an Indian Clergyman who was difguiz'd there: I am perfwaded fome as lukewarm in the Faith, by reafon of their converfing with the Dutch. Herefy, fays St. Paul^ is like a Cancer, it is a Plague and Poifon that infcnfibly infefts. I ihed Tears as 1 walk'd thofe Streets, to fee that Country poffefsM by Enemies of the Church, for it is a mere Garden and Paradife for worldly Pleafure-, in Spiri- tuals it was once a great Colony, and the Church has many Children there ftill, but they are among bloody Wolves. The Women wiih they could get away from thence, but are fo poor they cannot ; thofe who have fome Wealth are pleas'd and fatisfy'd. 5. That place is in two degrees and a half of North-Latitude i the Climate is charming, the place where the Catholicks live the befl in the World. The Coco Trees grow up to the Clouds \ there are Orchards full of Orange, Lemon, and Plantan-Trees, Papagos, Xambos, and other forts of Fruit. They have two o- ther places there, but not fo pleafant. The Fruit then began to come forwards, there were very good and well-tafted Pine-Apples. The Chriftians furniih'd me with fevcral Neceilaries againil I went aboard, and fome Mony given me for Malíes. Another Religious Man of my Order, took up his Lodging in an Acquaintance his Houfe •■, he and I took all the pains we could, and had we ftaid there much longer, we had found enough todo. Among the reft there was there a Woman, an extraordinary good Chri- itian, (he furniih'd Bread and Wine for the Malíes. She had a Daughter whom Ihe had educated with all poilible care j yet when grown up ihe marry'd a He- retick, who foon perverted her, and ihe prov'd a mortal Enemy to Catho- licks. 6. The Vutch gave good Alms even to the Catholick Poor, but almoft oblig'd them to be prefcnt at their Service. A poor lame Man faid to me, Father, I cheat them very handfomly, for being lame as I go up that Hill, 1 feign my felf lamer, and fit down to reft every ftep, fo that I never get to the top, nor never will. Upon Sunday-nights the Hereticks make their Feafts in the Streets. As I was go- ing home with fome Friends, we found a jolly Dutch Man with his Table and Bot- r^Ao ties in the cool Air \ he invited us, and I Nava- accidentally ask'd, Are you marry'd, Sir, rette. in this Country ? He anfwer'd me very v.^-^^ pleafantly. Yes, Father, I marry'd a ^^^ Black \ fmce I cannot cat white Bread I take up with brown. Some of us from a Catholick's Houfe, faw a Dutch Man laih two Blackamore Women moft cruelly, they feem'd to be Catholicks \ he had ty'd them to Coco-Trees, and beat them un- mercifully : One of them call'd upon 'jt^m and Aiary.^ and we faw him for that reafon ladi her again in a moft outrageous manner. 7. Anthony Marinho a Portuguefe told me, that Emanuel de Soufa Coutinho had bafely loft that place of fo great moment and confequence. He that has it com- mands the Strait., and that place is the general Rendezvouz for all the King- doms of India. When all was taken by the Dutch^ three Fathers remain'd there j two of them I knew very well, the other who was a French Man, dy'd fome Years fince in Europe. They demanded a place where they might adminifter to the Ca- tholicks •, the Dutch had fent to Jacatra for Orders to give them a Church, and it is reported they defign'd it ihould be that of S. Anthony:, but the Fathers be- ing too impatient of delay, tho the Dutch themfelves advis'd them to be mo- derate, they threatned the Dutch they would take from them the Water of the Well of Batachina., which is the beft they have, and is always guarded. Thefe Threats provok'd the Dutch., who fent them to 'jacatra., where they were forbid faying Mafs. The French Father,who was over-zealous even in the Opinion of his own Brethren, continued faying of it. They grew angry at him, took away a Crucifix he had, and the Villains burnt it publickly, the Father himfelf was at the foot of the Gallows ^ happy he, had he ended his Life there. 8. The compafs of Malaca is fmall, but the fituation ftrong. It is encompafs'd vt'ith good Walls and Bulworks, it is in the fbape of a Sugar-loaf, in the upper part ftood the Houfe and Church of the Society ; the Monaftery at prcfent is a Magazine : It was a great annoyance to the Portuguefes^ as they themfelves fay, that they had not level'd that Eminence. Among the Hereticks there was one who always valu'd himfelf upon hisWifdom, tho he had none ; he obftinately urg'd that Woman was more perfed than Man, without alledging any reafon but his re- peated Affirmation. He expos'd the Er- ror ^02 The Author s Travels, Book VI. r^^\^ lov he had in his Heart ; but when the t^Java- words of St. Paul, i Cor. 9. for Man ffg was not created for iVuntan, but Woman ' .for Ai.m; and M^n vs the Head over Wo- "^■^^"^ man, and let Women be fub}e¿}, &c. were urg'd againit him, he had not one word to f¿y tor himfelt. 9. The Hereticks adminifter Baptifm and Matrimony to the Catholicks. I iound there fome Indians of Manila, they injoy their Liberty, and are free from Taxes and other Dutys that lie up- on them in their Country. 10. On the I itb of February we went aboard again, and the izth with a fair Gale left Cape Rochado aílern, it belongs to Malaca, and is pofleit by the Hollan- der. Now we begin another Voyage, therefore it will be fit to conclude this Chapter, and begin another. CHAP. XIX. Mj Voyage from Malaca, as far as Madrafta Patan. 1. ~r HEY told us at Malaca, the Sea- I fon was too far advanced for us to reach Goa, lb that v.'e went in fear and diead. To increafeit the more, we had a dead Calm in that narrow iSea : We call AiK-hor at Sun-fetting, and at Sun-ri(ing again weigh'd very leafurely. Thus we came to an Ifland uninhabited, call'd Pulo Pinang, well wooded ; there we took in Water very leafurely. We continued there two days, and one of them the Wind blew very fair, and we afterwards raifs'd it to compafs our Deflgn. On the firfl: of March, after Sun-fetting, the Wind blew terribly, and we being jult ready to pafs betwixt two of the lllands Nicobjr. of Nicobar, the Pilot was afraid and back'd his Sails, fo that we loft Way eve- ry moment. The fecond of the faid month, as we fail'd betwixt the faid Iilands, feveral Boats came out to us with fieili Provifions-, our People dealt for Hens, Cocos, Plantans, and fome Am- ber, all for old Rags. The Vcllels were extraordinary fine, fome had thirty Oars, and row'd to the admiration of us all. The People were fomewhat black, and had red Hair, which is wonderful-, a- mong them that row'd there were Wo- men, all naked, faving juft before and behind, where they had fome dirty Hags. As they faid aboard our Ships, thofe People were fo warlike, that they had boarded a Dutch Ship. It is certain they Cannibils. devour the Europeans they catch alive, as near as they can. The Pilot told me there was a ftrange Well in an ¡Hand we faw there, whatever is put into it, whe- ther Iron, Copper, or Wood, comes out Gilt ; I do not remember whether that gilding is laiting, but it is very remark- able. The Weapons thofe people ufe arc their Oars, which we faw were very Iharp-pointed , the Wood is very hard, I believe they will ftrikc through a mud Wall. 2. The Wind held us the two follow- ing days, and we wanted forty Leagues of pafiing the Gulph of Ceylon. The third day we were becalm'd, and endea- vour'd to avoid the Currents, which they faid ran toward the Maldivy Iilands, fell fixty Leagues below Cape Gallo, all things confpir'd to thwart our Courfe. We had been three days making for the Ifland Ceylon. On the 9th of March when the Pilot leaft expefted to make ir, the Cap- tain accidentally went out of the Ca- bin, and bent his Sight todifcover Land. The Pilot faid to him. It would be a Mi- racle to fee Land now. The Captain cry'd out. Land ahead , had we fail'd one minute longer, the Ship had been a- ihore. They furl'd the Sails, and dropt Anchor with all pofllble expedition, then we plainly faw the Shore. It rain'd a- pace,the Wind blew hard and was right aft. It was very ftrange, wedifcover'd a League below us two Ships at Anchor as well as we ; one of them weigh'd immedi- ately away, and fail'd to windward of us. We lay there till next day ; the Weather clear'd up, and we ran along the Ifland with a fair Gale. ' On the z%th of March we left Cape Gallo aftern, with terrible Thunder and Lightning that blinded us •, three Men fpent that night, till Sunrifing the next day, at play, without rifmg off the ground ; the reft of us were very fearful, for the Wind flill increased, fo that we had a diimal night of itj but the three being intent upon gaming, minded nothing. 3. 1 he Waggoners direfted to coaft Cape Gallo, then along by Columba, and to hold on to Nigtimbo, as the beft way to ftrikc over to' Cape Cowon. The Pi- lot would not fteer the ufual Courfe ^ and it fucceeded accordingly, tho the rcafon he gave for it fccm'd good enough in regard to the Voyage he was to make •, buc Chap. XVIII. His Stay at Malaca. 303 but new ways are always dangerous. Next we had Calms and hazy Weather j we met a Pink bound our way : every bo- dy was for making up to it to get lome Information, but the Pilot thinking it a lefTcning of him, would not confent. They are ftrange People, tho they pcrifh by it, they will not ask Advice, nor fol- low it. The Sea ran as fwift as an Ar- row towards the Continent, and the Pi- lot thought he ihould fall upon the MaU ¿//■zy-lflands. One night two Lights on the Coaft were fecn, fo near were we to it: We tack'd, and in the morning found our felves near L,and, but knew it not j in the afternoon two Blacks came up to Otama- us in a Catamarón^ which is only three ron. pieces of Timber on which they go out to Sea. They told us we were off of Co- tnori and Tutucort. The Wind came to South- Weft, fo that in eight days we did not advance a foot. We had fight of CapeCowor;, but could not poiTibly wea- ther it at that time. It was then pro- pos'dto make for the Coaft of Coroman- del. Lent was near at an end, no body in the Ship eat Meat fo much as once, all did the Duty the Church im- pofes. That Lcnf I faid Mafs 31 times, and prsach'd 19, which is enough at Sea. I blefs'd Palm on Palm-Sunday, and we did the beft we could. 4. A Council was held about going in- to Port •, they had before talk'd of and refolv'd upon it, yet none would give his Opinion in publick. I took upon me to Ihow the Reafons that obüg'd us to put into a Harbour, which afterwards all a- greed to. That night we faiFd be- fore the Wind, and if they would have done as the Pilot advis'd, which was to go to Columba, it had been better for us. We fail'd as far as the F/íjíj, which are fifty Leagues above Cape Gallo \ all the bufinefs was in paiTmgthem. On the 8i/.? of yipni fo furious a Wind rofe with the Moon, that we were forced to run before it. The next night we found our felves againft 6"rt//o, we were willing to put in, but no body knew the way, they deiign'd to winter there. We pafs'd on to Co- Columbo. lumho, caft Anchor •, fome went ailiorc, but they would not give leave for the Priefts, and we were three of us. There are above 30C0 Catholicks there, they have had no Prieft among them ever lince the Portuguefes loft that Ifland to the Dutch^ as bafely as they had done Ma- laca. So I was told aboard the Ship i fome blam'd Antony de Sou/a Coutinho, Brother to him that loft Aialaca •, others faid it was a Judgment, as I have men- tion'd before. I-lis own Countrymen r-J^^^. report it of Philip de Mafcarenhoi, who Navx- had been Governour there, that he us'd rette. to fay. The King of Candca, who was i^-y^ Lord of that noble Ifland, fliould be Iiis Footman and Groom. There are Men of wonderful Pride in the World ; they fay, the King, tho a Heathen, begg'd Peace of him with a Crucifix in his^ Jiands •, What more could a Chriftian expect from that Pagan ? Yet the Pcn-tu- guefcs complain'd that the Natives of the Ifland took part againft them •, what rea- fon had they to favour them ? It were no wonder tho the Elephants and wild Beafts had fought againft them. General Machuca who took that place, and after- wards Cochin, two months before our arrival, made War upon the Blacks of Tutucori, kill'd 14000 of them, built a Tutucori. ftrong Fort, garifon'd it, and return'd to Columbo. FJe came aboard us civilly, gave us Wood of the Cinnamon-Trees; we chew'd many of the Leaves, and they, tafted like fine Cinnamon ■■, we were iup- ply'd with all things. Some Catholicks came aboard to ConfeiTion •, the W^omen flicw'd much Devotion, fent Beads and Candles toblefs-, ask'd for Holy Water, written Gofpels : fome were for fending their Sins in writing, others for telling them to the Seamen, that they might con- fefs by a third hand. An honeft French Man and his Wife writ to me very feel- ingly, and prefented me^ I fent them Beads and Piñures. Another French Man, whofe name was Bertrán, very Old and Honourable, had been fourteen Years a Slave to the King of that Country i he fled, I heard his Confeflion, and got him fome Alms cf the Portuguefes. They hang'd two Blacks on the fliore in fight of us : They were Catholicks, and fom.e Portuguefes who were afhore told me, that a Heretick Preacher going along with them, one of the Blacks turn'd to him, and faid. Do not preach or talk to me, I know what I am to do, I am a Catholick and fo I will die. There was Oil of Cinnamon fold there, but un- der half a 0«¿?)-ír//í) (that is, half a pint and half a quartern) for feven or eight Pieces of Eight: The Scent was enough to raife a dead Man ; I twice anointed my Stomach and Noftrils with two drops of it, it burnt my Bowels, and I was forced to rub my felf very weU with a Cloth, my Nofe fwell'd and burnt. Had thcfe two anointings been one fome time after another, I had ne- ver ventur'd upon the fecond *, but they were prefentiy one after the o- ther. 904 The Author s Travels. Book VL rvA,^ ther, which made the EfFeft the great- Nava- er. rette. 5- The Ifland is eighty Leagues in ,^^_lj length, and iixty in breadth ■■, it is one of the befl: in the World, if notthebéít, the Temperature incomparable i Fields green all the Year, the Waters many and pleafant ^ it produces precious Dia- monds and Rubies, and another rich Stone they call Cats-eye., it has Mines of Gold and Silver, Chriital, the bell Cin- namon in the World •, abundance of Rice, Coco-Nuts, Fruic ■■, the choicell Ele- phants, to which thofe of other parts pay Homage. Some few months before the Dutch had been a hunting of thefe Creatures, they drove i5oof them down towards the Sea, fixty took into the places they had enclos'd for them, where they were tam'd ; they fell them to the Moors for three or four thoufand Ducats apiece^ there are Ships that carry four and twenty of them : They are very good at Sea, becaufe they always bear up againft the upper fide, and being fo heavy do much good, and are a ftay to the Motion of the Ship. 6. Many Portuguefcs live in the Hollan- ders Pay. At prefent they own how care- ful our King was of preferving that If- land : He was us'd to fay in all his Orders, Let all India be loft, fo Ceylon be fav'd. He was in the right, for that Ifland alone is worth more than all they had in the £aji. We were told there were above four hundred Portugwfcs at Candea, which is the King's Court, and is in the mid- dle of the Ifland, with their Wives and Children, and maintain'd by the King ; but they affirm he is jealous of them. He was at War with the Dutch. In the i65p. Year 1669 the Dutch took thePiiace; eight days after they fent him to Jaca- tra, in order to be fent into Holland. Unhappy Prince, what a difaiter befel him! . 7. All Spice, as Cinnamon, Cloves, " Nutmegs, &c. are in the Power of the Dutch •, but the EngHfh and French deal in Pepper, becaufe it is to be had in many places, in Ceylon there arc abundance of Horfes, Cows, Sliecp, Alies. The Por- tuguefes faid they had five thoufand Slaves only to work at their Fortifica- tions. 8. The principal Places in that Ifland arc Nigi'.mbo.y Colutnbo., Gallo, Mature, Matuturc, Triquimalc, and others of lefs note. Befides this, the Dutch are at prefent polfefsMof Manor, all the King, dom of Negapatan, Jafanapatan^ Java, Tutucorij Cochin and Macafar. They have abundance of Fadories in thofe Ea- ftern Parts •, the greatefl: of them are Peru, Queda, Vargueron, Vencelam, Pegu, Racon : Fifty in the Kingdoms of Benga- la, npelapatan, Cararga, Palacot, Clica- celi , Mahilapatan, Carcal, Napapatan, Calipiti, Catmal, Calature, Batacolor, Pun- ta de Piedra, Caulon, Camcctilom, Peria, Cajlel, Cangranor, Canonour, Bingorla ; in aU thefe places they have Forts and Garifons. Paliacate, Mufulapatan, Golo- condar, are only Faftories ; Suratte, Con- go, BandarabaJJi a Port in Perfia, are al- fo Fadories : So they have at H'fpaan the Court of Perf/a, Bafora, Meca ; jigra the MogcVs Court, Borneo, Siam, Tuniiuin, Cochinchina and Japan. 9. The Engli/h are at Congo, Suratte, Engliih. Bombaim, which was part of Qpeen Ca- therine's Dowry, Carbat, Cape dc Rama., and n^zx Goa, Madrajlapatan. Here they have a very fine Fort, with a good Gari- fon, and heavy Cannon ; Mufulapatan, Madapalam, rehfor , Vgctli , Bantam. When I came away they quitted Stam, they lik'd not the Country and Trade : They havealfo footing in the Ifland Her- mofa. The French begin to have a Trade French, in India ; they have Fadories at Suratte, Kogiapur near Cochin, Mufulapatan, Ben- gala, Siam and Batang. Not long fince I was informed, that the Fleet I met at the Ifland of Madagafcar had put into Ceylon, where they built a Fort, with the leave and permifiion of the King of the Country ; but the Dutch deftroy'd it, took iheir Men, Ships, and other things. Afterwards undcrftanding the Wars were then in Euro¡e, they kept all they had taken, and the French rcmain'd Pri- foners. The other part of that Fleet laid fiege to the City S. Thomas, and took it, the Infidels being unprovided. Afterwards a great Power of Infidels came down, and befieg'd the French ; what the Event was I know not, but it feems impolTible they fliould maintain them- felves without a Miracle. They have no Proviiions but what the Country muit furniih •, and the Dutch will ufe all means, and prefs at Golocondar that they may be expell'd. ic. When the D«íc¿ had taken Co/mwí», they fent an Ambaflador to the King of Candea. He fuffer'd him not to depart his Court in eleven Years. By degrees he made an Orchard and Garden to his Houfe, planted Fruit-trees, and curioufly adorn'd his Habitation. The King gave him leave to return to Colutnbo, and he, that the Natives might not enjoy the fruits of his labour and induftry, cut down Chap. XIX. His Voyage to Madraftapatarl. 305 Coin. down the Trees, pull'd up the Flowers^ and fpoil'd all. The King being told of it, was very much concerned, and for a puniihment order'd he fhould ftay there till the Garden and Orchard were in the fame condition they had been before he fpoil'd them. He ask'd of the Dutch a fmall Ship to fee the ihape and manner of thofe usM in Europe. They made a fine one lin'd with Copper, and fent him word it was all Gold. He found it was not, refented the fraud, and conceiv'd an ill opinion of thofe People. What a folly it was to think he iTiould not diftin- guiih betwixt Gold and other Metals! He left two Kingdoms and retir'd into the heart of the Illand. Not long before his own People had aíTaulted him in his Pa- lace, defigning to kill him, but he made his efcape, and abfconded for a Month. Then he return'd, found means to exe- cute fome Great Men, and put their Wives to death, by which hefecur'd him- felf. The Portuguefes told us thus much during the twelve days we llay'd in the Port. 1 1. The Dutch Judg ask'd the Captain of our Ship, whether the Pope had power to take away King >^//oM/b's Wife, and give her to his Brother Prince Peter. The Portuguefc had not a word to fay, as he himfelf told me. 12. The Coin that pa ft at Columho was Rix-dollers, Rupies, S.TIjowíií's, Pagodes, Pieces of Eight, and a particular Coin for the Country like that they had at Malaca. I fent a Sample of it to the Go- vernour of Manila^ that he might fee the Metal and form it, in cafe he would coin any like it, which has been talk'd of ma- ny Years, but is not yet begun. There is no comparifon between the Philippine Iflands, and Malaca or Columho^ or others of the fame ftamp, and yet thefe have coin'd a current fort of Money, which never goes cut ; and in the Philippine Iflands for thefe hundred years, they have had no Coin, but the Silver oí New Spain. I have feen a Memorial at Madrid., which treats of this Subjeft. 13. Francis Caron a Dutchman took Nigumho. He himfelf told me the manner of it, and faid, the Portuguefes might ea- iily have hindred them landing, and then they could never have hurt them ; but they fcoíFed at them, and cry'd, Let thofe Drunkards land, and then we will treat them as they deferve (it Is great folly, rv^\/-> and pride to dcfpife an F.nemy) they|A^¿x/¿- landed, drew up, the Fight began, end yette. the Portuguefes ñed. The River of thel^_^„^l^ Fifhery is near Nigumio., the Dutch are/^^^ Mailers of all. Our Pilot being old and worn out, ask'd for a Dutch ah\c Filote'' Víího knew thofe Seas at Columho. He de- fign'd if the Weather would permit to put into Galio, and lie there till September, There is a Port, tho none of the belt, and plenty of Proviiions. We came near the mouth of the Harbour, the Wind was fcant and we were to Leeward, therefore we dropp'd two Anchors. That Night was one of the diimalleft that ever Man had at Sea. The Ship was foul of the Cables, the Sea ran high, the motion was fo violent that a Man was fafe in no place, there was not a Bed or Couch but broke, the Lafhers, Boxes, Chefts, Jars, and every thing was beaten to pieces. The worft was, that every time the Sea beat againft the Ship, we imagin'd Ihe would founder. It bore much,and at lall began to leak fo faft that the Pumps could deliver the Water. ; 14. Thus we continued till one of the Clock next day. Good God, what falls and bangs we had ! It pleas'd God we had leifure to weigh. We fail'd quite round the Ifland with a ftiff Gale, and fo to Ja~ fanapatan. Oppofite to New Port a Dun- kirker came up with us, Ihe put into that Port, and we pail on. That day we difcover'd S. Thomai's Mount, and fa- luted the Saint with five Guns. Onthefe- cond of May we anchor'd before Ma- drajlapatan. 1 had an extraordinary de- fire to be aihore. A Portuguefe came a- board,and I got into the Boat that brought him, fo did others. Thofe are very odd Boats, they have no Nails or Pins, but the Boards are few'd together with Ropes made of Coco outward Shells ; and tho the Infidels alTur'd us they were fafe, yet we could not but be in great fear. When they come towards the Shore, they take the Surges, which drive them up fo that we ilept out of the Boat upon the dry fand. Thoufands of Souls waited there to know the Ship, and who came aboard it. 1 went immediately to the Church of the French Capuchins, who refided there, to give God thanks for having deliver'd us from the Sea, Vol, I. R r CHAP, 2o6 The Author s Travels. Book VL CHAP. XX. My Stay at Madraftapatan. I. 1X7" HEN we came to this place, V V we found it befieg'd by the King of Golconda's Army, but without Ills Orders i their defiga was to extort fomeihing from the EngUPj^ but they were difappointed. It is on the Coait of CoYomandd^ half a League ihort of the City of S. Thomas, otherwife call'd Melia- ¡lor. Here the Englifli have a noble Fort •, they have alfo other Walls but fmall, within which live all the /'oKí^oMp/tí, who after the loüng of Jafanapatan, Ne- ga¡;atan , and St. ThomoA, went to feek places to dwell. The Engli/h re- ceiv'd them, and they live under their Frocedion and Government. They ftand the Emglifl] in itead, for upon occaiion they make ufe of them, as they did at this time, when all Men took Arms and guarded the Walls. The Enemy had liopp'd all the Avenues, fo that Proviii- ons grew fcarce. There is neither Port nor Water, this lait they get out of fome fmall Wells they have dig'd. Ships lie fafe Tx Months, then they go away till the fair Weather comes again. The Englifl} allow a publick Church, kept by two French Capuchins ■■, and tho there are feveral Clergy-men, they all fay Mafs there, with no fmall fubordination and dillatisfaftion : but the Engli/h who are Mailers there, favouring the Religious Men, they muil have patience fer force. 2. Two Years before, there had been a great conteft there betwixt two En- glifl} Governours, both of them would govern the place, and there was no re- conciling of them. The Portugucfes were divided, fome favoui'd the one, and others the other. One got the better, and baniíh'd many of the Portugucfes that oppos'd him, together with the French Capucliins. Above a Year after he gave them leave to return. 3. It is in about 12 or 13 Degrees of North Latitude, and an excellent Cli- mate, any nice Man may live there ■■, the • conveniency of buying Clothes is great, all thofe People living upon it. I lookup in a little Room the Religious Men gave me, there I ftudy'd, and cat what an ho- ncft For tugue fe fcnt me. Another main- tain'd the Religious Men. There 1 found iBifcainer, whofenamc was Dominuk Lo- pex.f an honeil Man in good repute, had a Wife and two Children, but was poor. He told me very great hardfliips he had endur'd among the Portugucfes. I advis'd him to fend hh Sons to Manila, what he did I know not. I alfo found a German who was a mighty Mathematician, In- gineer and good Souldier ; he did the Portugucfes good fervice, but they requi- ted him ill. Knowing who he was, and how well lookM upon, 1 propos'd to him to go away to Manila, where he might come to Preferment with eafe. He a- greed to it, I writ to the Governour a- bout it, and direfted him how to fend his anfwer. 4. I went with him to S. Thomas, vat s-Thomai. were firil in a Church of Francifcans^ which they call our Lady of Light, there was a Religious Man there poorer than I, he gave us to eat, and me his Hat, be- caufe 1 had none. 1 fpoke with the Go- vernour of the Biihoprick, who told me he would go the next day to the Mount. We fpent that Evening in a Houfe of the Jefuits, but there was never a one in it. There we faw the Fountain the Holy A- poftle made between two Rocks, and drank of it with much fatisfaftion ; we alfo faw two CrolTes cut in the hard Rocks, the Workmanihip of the fame Saint. We went into the Cave where we pray'd, it was very fmall, they after- wards cut the Rock and enlarg'd it. On one fide there is a Breach in the Rock, which made a fmall Window. They re- count for a certain truth, and receiv'd tradition that when the Infidels came to kill him, he would transform himfelf in- to a Peacock, and get out that way. 5. In the way hither it is that hap- pen'd to me which I have often told. A pair of little curious Chinefe Wallets flipt ofFthe little Horfe I rode on, and in them my Breviary and fome other little things ; I did not obfcrve it, but met two Moors with their Spears, they faluced me, and went their way : foon after I heard loud calling out, which made me turn about to fee what was the matter, and perceiv'd the Moors pointing with their Spears to my Wallets. I return'd, and made figns to them to reach it up to me, they would not touch it. I made figns again that they reach them me upon the point of their Spears. They underftood me, and one of them taking it up with his Spear gave ic Chap XX. Hif Stay at Madraftapatan. 507 it me. I thaiik'd them by ligns, and went i)iy way. What European would have done fo much here, or there í 6. 1 hat Evening we came to the Mount, there are two little Houfes at the foot of it uninhabited, befides others gone to ruin. When the Infidels took the City, they dellroy'd all about it, but durft not meddle with the Apoftles Church, nor witli that of our Lady of Light 1 fpoke of before. The afcent of the Mountain is iteep and difficult, but well provided with beats and refting-places at certain diftances. On the top is a fmall Flat or Plain, kept in good order, wall'd about breaii- high, with good Seats, and large Trees to make a Shade. In the middle is a curious little Church, with a Houfe for a Prieit and two Servants. The Pro- fpeft all about the Hill is incomparable, and extends as far as the fight can reach. To lie that night, we went down from the Alountain, and took up under a Tree Upon the bare ground. Our Reft lafted not long, for a violent ihower came on, which oblig'd us to get into a little Houfe, into which we felt our way, and feared to meet with fome Vermin. It fecur'd us from the Rain, but we had a trouble- fome night of it, for we were engaged with the Knats which never ceas'd tor- menting of us. 7. Next day we went up the Mount again. The Governour came, we faid Mafs, I difcover'd the Holy Crofs and Pidure of our BleiTed Lady. The Holy Crofs is exaftly as Hiftorians defcribe it, part of it is bloody, they fay it is the Aj^oftlesblood i I worihip'd and touch'd my Beads, and other that were brought me to it. Our Lady's Fidlure is painted upon Board, very beautiful, but the Co- lours fomewhat decay'd. There they faid, it had been found at the fame time with the Crofs, which is a mighty evidence againit antient and modern Hereticks, who oppofe Piftures ; we worihip'd, and I touch'd the Beads to it. The fecond Mafs being ended, the Tabernacle in which thofe great Relicks are kept, was cover'd and lock'd up. The good Prieit made much of us, we fpent another night there upon the Bricks. The Bed not being very eafy, we got a Horfe- back betimes in the Mornings I went to fay Mafs at onr Lady of Light, there I ftay'd till Evening, being left with only my Chinefe, and that holy Religious Man, for the German went home, carrying my Horfe with him. We went to fee the City of S. Thomas^ the Moors would not let us in J from the Gate we faw fome good Vol. I. Buildings, the Walls are very fine. A ^nA^^ Gentleman that was with me lamented Nav*^ that lofs very much. The Englijh are not rette, fo itrong at Madrajlapaian^ yet they hold ^.-n^ it and are like fo to do. What fignify Walls and Bulwarks, where there is no Government ? I faw fome curious Tem- ples of the Natives,and wonderful large^ deep, and wide Ponds, with artificial Iflands in the middle curioufly contriv'd. I walk'd home gently along thofe Habi- tations of Infidels, obferving what was worthy of it. This was the 21 ft of June, and on the 24th I was to travel by land. 8. But before I fet out it is requinte to obferve fome things, and to know them, not to follows, but to rejeft them. The Inhabitants of the City of S. thomas came to be very rich, and confequently grew very proud. It is generally reported of one Woman, that (he grew to that height of vanity, that when ihewent to Church attended by many Women-flaves, one went before with a Cenfor perfuming her with Burnt-fweets, Can any mad- nefs be greater ? She had, fay they, fo many S. T/jowoí's, (they are Crown-pie- ces with the Efligies of the Apoitle) that ihe meafur'd them by the Peck, What follows is worfe \ many told me, (would to God it were a lye, and 1 had not heard it) that Catholick Men were Pimps to Catholick Women, with Mahometans and Gentiles. F. de Angel'vs will do well to note this ; A beautiful and honeft Maid was forc'd out of her Father's Houfe, and deliver'd to a Mahometan. The King of Gokonda has a Concubine to this day, the Daughter oí a Portuguefe. Ata Proceffi- on of the Holy Week in the City of S. Thomas, they drew their Swords one a- gainft another •, a fpecial Proceflion and good Example. It was common to per- mit the Infidels to make Proceffions with- in the Walls, and fo it was to be God- fathers at Chriftning, and Fathers at Weddings, in Heretick Churches along that Coaft. At Travancor one Portuguefe kill'd another clofe by the Altar, as Maft was faying by F. Michael John, who had then confecrated, and whom I vilited, faw and difcours'd with at Madrafta- patan. 9. The Capuchins are not belov'd by the Portuguefes., one of them holds fome odd opinions. One is, that the Apoftle S. Thomas did not feel our Saviour's Wounds, and therefore he does not i nt him as we do, but with his hands join'd. I had never heard of any fuch opinioQ before. We have in our Office R r a an 9o8 The Author s Travels, Book vr. fvA-o an Amiphon to this Saint, in which arc Nava- thefe words : O Thoma^ qui meruijli Chrif- rette. ^^'^ tangere, &c. S. Gregory in his Homily ,_— pj upon this Saint particularly mentions it. I had a mind afterwards to be fatisfy'd as to this point. I look'd into Cornelius a Lapide^who propofes the doubt ■■, and tho he quotes two or three Authors for the Negative, yet he proves the Affirmative by the common confent of Saints and Doftors. Thinon does the fame. Read Sylveira tom.^.lih.g. cap.%. num.^i. where he mentions the holy Doftors and others. Is not this enough to make a Man follow the opinion, if it were only for quiet- nefs fake ? Neither would he admit of carv'd Images in the Church. I fancy'd perhaps they might not be us'd in France^ but was convinced they were. ID. There was a great and fcandalous contention about who Ihould be Gover- nour of that Diocefs, two Competitors ftrove for it. Silva was one of them, and Diaz, of Cañara the other. The latter was atTrangamba^the firft near S. Thomm^ and is the fame that went with me to the Mountain, when I vifited that Holy Place, F. Pefoa favour'd him j and the Francifcan, jiuguflinian^znáDominican Fathers having fpoke for the other at Goa^ Pefoa faid, they were all ignorant Fellows. Pefoa went away to Madrafia, and affirm'd that Silva was legally excommunicated by F. Diaz,j who was the lawful Gover- nour. Notwithftanding all this, the next day he admitted him to fay Mafs in his Church. Pefoa'% Companion lided with Diaz.. He writ a large Paper in defence of ZPííiz., and his Opinion, and challeng'd the French Capuchins,who flood for Silva^ to difpute that point with them, appoint- ing the Fngli/h Preacher Judg betwixt them. Was ever the like heard of among the barbarous Blacks ? II. Diaz, took the ihortcut, and had recourfe to the Mahometan King of Gol- sonda to ufe force j he fent his Officers, who carry'd away with them F. Sylva., two Jefuits, and above forty Portuguefe Men and Women Prifoners. They were brought before the King, who bid them chufe one of the two in his prefence, and obey him. They did not agree, were call into Prifon, where one Portuguefe kill'd another i they gave very ill example, one Jefuit was expeird the Society, fome Men and Women dy'd of the fatigue of the Journey. F. Ffhrem a Capuchin aflur'd me that above fourfcore had been fore- fworn upon the Evangelios in that Quar- rel. 12. Diaz, afterwards betook himfelf to the Englifh Governour of Madra/la, and fought his Proteáion. He follicited the aifillance of a Mahometan and a Here- tick. The difpute is ft ill afoot, I left two Governours, 1 know not whether either of them is dead, this is the only way of adjufting that difference. 13. It is a fad thing to fee the Portu- guefe Nation, formerly fo famous, and dreadful in thofe parts, now fo opprefs'd and trampl'd on by thofe People. 14. r. Silva^ the day we were at S. Thomas his Mountain, told me fome paf- fages that had hapned at Goa, concern- ing fome Wills made there ^ but many thing] are faid., which are not proij'd., we muit not believe ail things. 1 5. At Madrafla I fpoke with the Ma- Madrailt lahar Mafter the Capuchins had at their Church to inftridt the Natives. Inqui- ring into fome Particulars, I found that Nation owns five F^lements, Fire, Earth, W'ater, Air, and Wind. They adore the Sun, Moon and Stars (tho MahomC' tanifm is inti educed there, yet moil of the Natives ftick to their Paganifm) they have a great reverence for Cows. They fay, a certain God took flefh upon him in one of them, and that they are that God's Horfes. The greateft Oath Kings fwear, is by a Cow, and they ne- ver break it. They kill no Creature, un- dervalue thofe that eat them, and defpifc thofe of their Country that become Chriftians. The greateft reproach they caft upon a Chriftian, is to tell him, he eats Beef. When they are near death, they endeavour to have a Cow near at hand, and they clap her Fundament as near as they can to the dying Perfon's mouth, that as he breaths out his Soul at his mouth it may go in at the Cow's back-door. They honour the Lion, fay- ing, another God rides on him ; and they pay a refpcft to Deer, Dogs, Mice and Kites. Many days they will not bieak their Faft till they have feen a Kite, When they yawn they call the Dogj fnapping their Fingers, which is calling of the God that rides upon the Dog, who has power to hinder the Devil from cutting the Body when the Mouth opens CHAP. Chap. XXL His Journey to Golconda. CHAP. XXI. My Journey to Golconda. 9^9 Nava- rette. W"'" we arriv'd at Aiadra- Jlapatarij our Pilot faid he would make a Voyage to Tenaferi^ or fome other place, to make amends for the great Expence he had been at ■, his Refolution wasdiflik'd. For this reafon, and to avoid the Sea which had quite tir'd me, I refolv'd to go to Coa by Land : They gave me fuch a defcription of the Road, that it would have put any Man into the mind of feeing it, tho he had never fo little mind to travel. I fold fome Rags at a poor rate, left fome Books and Papers with my Friends, borrow'd eight Pieces of Eight to be paid in Goa. I went to the Englijh Governor, rather to beg an Alms, than to take my leave-, told him my Want and Defign, he im- mediately with much courtefy gave me five Parades of Gold, which amount to little lefs than ten Pieces of Eight. A Native of Cañara gave me two, fo I thought I had enough for my Journey, The day before I fet out, I took more notice than I had done before of the pra- ctice of the European Fañors in thofe Parts j they are all ferv'd by the Na- tives, who are moft faithful, fubmiffive, and puniftual in doing what they are com- manded. Some Faétors have above loo Servants •, they are very chargeable, eve- ry one has a Piece of Eight and half, or two Pieces of Eight wages a Month ; all thefe come together in the Evening to bid good night to the Fador, Governor, or Commander, and take their leave to go to their own Homes to bed. They rank themfelves over againft the Fort; fome have lighted Torches in their hands, others beat Kettle-drums, others found Trumpets, others play on Fifesj the reft beat their Spears and Bucklers together for above a quarter of an hour. After this a great Lanthorn was put out on the top of the Governor's Palace; he appear'd at a Balcony, they all made him a low Bow, and there was an end of the Ceremony, which indeed was pleafant enough to fee, Thofe Gentlemen take great ftate upon them, I thought it toó tnuch. 2. I bought a Horfe to carry me my journey for eight Pieces of Eight, for four I hir'd an Ox to carry ray Chinefe^ and a Gentile who fpoke a little Portu- guefe, A poor Portuguefe went along with me to add to my Charge. On Aiidfum- mer-day at three in the Afternoon we fct out of Madrafta. During this Journey, which held me 24 days, God be prais'd nothing hap'ned amifs. The lodging Houfes, which they call Chauril, were not all alike, but all open alike, without any Door, free to all the Woild : Nc- verthelcfs wc always lay quiet and fafe, and fometimes in great Towns, without being moleiled by any body in the leaft, which would be rare among Chriilians. The Portuguefes had a fmall Leather-bot- Leather- tie for Water; they are made at Gol-''^"^^^'- conda^ they would be of no lefs value in our parts than in thofe hot Regions. When the Water had been an hour in it, tho the Weather were never fo hot, it become fo cool, I daily admirM it anew, and in two or three hours it was very cold ; thus we never wanted good Drink ail the way : I afterwards bought one, which lafted me a long time, and was well worth my Mony ; at Suratte I gave it to an Indian of Manila ; they would fave a great expence of Ice in Europe. Our Food was not good, for there was nothing but Milk, Whey, Curds and Onions ; but abundance of thefe things, as well in Towns as on the Mountains, on which there is abundance of Cattle, When we faw a Cottage, at the leait Call out came the Shepherds with a pot of Milk, four of us drank our Belly-full for a Halfpenny. 3. A very remarkable Palfage befel me with the Gentile^ who was owner of the Ox : He carry'd his Pot to drefs his Meat (fo they do all) wrap'd in Clothes, and put into a Sack : My Man touch'd it over the Sack, the Heathen fjw it, and came to me in a rage, com- plaining that his Pot was detil'd, and there was no pacifying of him. Atlaft he pull'd the Pot out of the Sack, and with wonderful rage daih'd it againft the ftones, 1 was forced to buy him ano- ther, I faid enough to have convinc'da Stock, but thofe People are harder than Steel in the obfervation of their barba- tous Cuiloms. There are three ranks or degrees of People in that Country : The Banianes are the Nobility and Gentry, Esoianc; they are great Farters, and ábftain. from Fleíháll their life-time : Theii: otdinary Food is Riccj foar Ciirdáj Herbs¿ and the 5 iO The Author s Travels, Book VÍ. r- .v^^ the like. Ochers are call'd Parianes^ thefe ¡\Ui'.i- neither eac nor drink any thing that ano- rette. ther has touch'd, nor out of a Veiiel that ' /^/'-N.' another hastouch'd, tho there be many Faruncs. Clothes over it. My Heathen Ox-driver was one of thefe, he would never eat any thing from my hand, nor drink out of any VeOel of mine \ he broke the Pot beca ufe it had been touch'd. Among thefe Parijyics^ there is one fort who are lookd upon by the reft as bafe and vile People. Thefe on the Roads, when they fee one of the others, itep aiide and give them the way : In Towns they come not to any bodys Door but their Equals j in the Streets as foon as ever they fee a I^lanthat isnotof their own Rank, they run or hide themfelves. They are de- fpis'd and hated by all Men, and look'd upon as leprous and contagious Perfons. 1 heard fay, they had been formerly the nobleft People in that Country, and that for a piece of Treachery they commit- ted, they were fo caft down ■■, in fo much that the others will not admit of thera as Servants or Slaves ■■, and if it were made out that one of them had been within the Houfe of one of the o- thers, he would immediately pull down the whole Strudture. They are the moil miferable People in the World ■-, the greateft Affront is to call them Parian^ which is worfe than among us Dog, and bafe Slave. Sheep. 4. It is wonderful what numbers of great and fmall Cattel we met with in the Fields ; I faw two fpecies of Sheep and Goats, iome like thofe of Spain^ others much bigger. There are alfo of thofe Sheep which are in many other parts, and we ufually fay have five quarters. The Goats are vaftly taller than ours j the Shees had at their Throat two little Dugs longer than their Ears. As the Egyptians kept Ewes and Cows for their Milk and Wool ^ fo do thefe Peo- ple for the fame reafon. u4 Lapide, in 47 Cm. V. 1 7. 5. There are infinite Groves of wild p.ilm- Palm-trees. At Manila they are not trees. minded, and here they are the greateft Riches of the Earth : They draw from them a great deal of the Liquor I faid was call'd Tuba at Manila, which yields them good profit. They alfo produce a fort of Fruit which 1 faw not in any o- thcr place, and is like Snow, the cooleft thing in the World. It is wonderful to Tammnes, f^^ ^^^^^ Woods there are of Tamarinc- Trees, vvc often travcl'd a confiderable way under their ihade. I gathered the Berries as 1 rode, and cat them with a Guit. Near them we often found ftately Ponds all of Stone j when it rains they fill up to the top, and that Water lafts all the dry feafon ■■, there Travellers ftop, reft, drink, and watei their Beaits. They told me they were the work of great and rich Heathens, who being mov'd to com- panion, feeing there was no Water for Travellers in feveral places, had caus'd thofe Ponds to be made to fupply this de- feft and want. 6. The Tamarine Trees are planted very regularly \ the Natives make ufe of their Shade to weave their Webs in it, iheltred from the Sun. Their Houfes are little and dark, they cannot fee in thera to weave fo fine, nor is there room for the Looms, therefore they have pro- vided that Shade for this purpofe. They make much ufe of the Fruit in dreifing their Diet. 7. We alfo faw ftately and antient Temples, and wonderful Mofques of the Mahometans. The further we travePd, the greater Towns we met with \ in fome of them there was a mighty concourfe of Paifengers, Horfes, Elephants, and abun- dance of Camels, whichin that Country carry all Burdens. The Mahometans tra- vel with great ftate ■■, the Governors of large Towns had Royal Attendance : They were always very civil to me, I had occafion to fpeak to one of them j I took off my Hat, he would not hear a word till 1 was cover'd and fat down by him. In fome places I met Perfians and Armenians, fine Men, graceful, tall, well- ihap'd, very courteous, they have the beft Horfes in the World, 8. About the middle of 'July, near a Town, we found a little Brook fo clear and cool we were furpriz'd at it ; I guefs'd the Spring was near ; wc drank unmercifully, and our Diet being flen- der it did us harm, but mc particular- ly \ we were forced to ftay a day there. Next day a Scorpion ftung the Portuguese., I really thought he would have dy'd, and this fomewhat retarded our Journey. We came to a River fo wide and deep, that the Horfe, who was but fmall, could not carry me over: It was fome hard- fliip, for we waded with the Water up to our Breafts •, the Current was rapid, the Portuguefe a poor heartlefs Man began to cry out, the Water carry'd him a- way ; and it was fo, we had all enough to do to bring him oíF. After this wc pafs'd another not fo deep ; for more fafcty I delivcr'd the Papers and Letters I had to my Man, charging him to be very careful : No fooncr was he in the River, Chap. XXL His Journey to Golconda. 3 1 1 River, but he fell, and left all he carry d in the Water. 1 was much concern'd at this Misfortune ; to remedy it in feme meafure, I laid all the Papers in the Sun, and fome Chinefc Books, which being of extraordinary fine Paper fufFcr'd the . more i in this place we Ipcnt fome hours. To mend the matter wc came afterwards to a Lake, the Gentile was politive we muit crofs it to fhorten the way •, I was fo unlucky that my Horfe fell, and I too, with my Wallets that carry'd the Pa- pers i I gave all for loit, tho with fome trouble and lofsof time all was reafona- bly retriev'd. 9- By the way we met a Pagan Youth of a good Prefence •, the Horfe he rode on was very fine, his Attendance numerous-, he was going to Court to be marry'd, and had with him tor State a mighty Elephant. Elephant, well adorned with Clothes and Bells. This was the fecond I had feen till that time; when we llop'd, I drew near to take a full view of him : This I did particularly one afternoon ^as foon as I came near him, his Governor fpoke one ivord to him which I did not underitand •, but the Confequence fhowM what he had faid, for he prefently fac'd me, and made a profound Reverence, bowing all his four-feet at once •, I faw them give him Meat and Drink. It hap'ned a Native, without reflefting on it, was going to pafs before him ■■, as he came up the Ele- phant ftretch'd out his Trunk, and gen- tly gave him a blow on the Forehead, which founded like a good cuff on the Ear. The Man's colour chang'd, and he fíagger'd backward a good way as if he had been belldes himfelf. Our laughing brought him to himfelf, and he kept off from that Mountain of Fleih. I fancy'd the Elephant thought it unmannerly to go by fo near him, and therefore he friendly warn'd the Man to look before he leap'd. 1 was much aftoniih'd at what I had feen. lo. After this we came to a mighty River, the Boat was loit the day before, for they had fwam an Elephant over, ty'd to the Boat ; and he growing an- gry, carry'd the Boat down the River; then he got to the fliore, broke the Rope, and ran about the Fields ; his Driver went to catch him, but the Elephant being ftill in a fury, took hold of him with his Trunk, caft him up into the Air, of which he died. There are two other Ferry- Ferries there, and the comicallefi: that toats. can be iraagin'd ; they were round wic- ker Baskets, cover'd without with Cows Hides; we hired one, put in all our Baggage, more People came up, and i^^V^ fourteen Pailengers of us went into it; o^A^^. the Horfe and Ox fwam, we holding by Nííva- the Halters ; wc Itvuck aflant over, and rette, fail'd a quarter of a League vvhilit one might fay che Creed three or four times. The Current was violent, wc all quak'd for fear, and were cram'd together without the leafl: motion. We huidcd, I paid our Paflage, the Owner took his Basket out of the Water, and clapping it on his head, vvalk'd up the River to carry over to the Town others that wait- ed for him. u. Four Leagues fliort of the Court we ftop'd at a great Town which they call the ^cens Palace. The Mother or Grandmother of the King then reigning, had built that fuinptuous Palace, from which the Town took its Name. We could not go in, but the Front and all we could fee of it might vie with the belt in Europe : Before it is a Square not in- ferior to any in Spain. We went into a moll beautiful and fpacious Court al- mofl: fquare ; in the midll of which was a Itone Molqne well built, with a Porch before it. The Court is like a Cloiller, arcli'd all round except where the Gates inteirupt it. At every fix foot diftance there are Hone Arches, and in the hol- low of the fix foot there is a fine Cell vvirhin vaulted like the reft, and all white as Snow. 1 counted ii8 Cells in all, well contriv'd, and curious and exadt Windows and Doors. The Floor was of very hard Plaiiler; tliofe Rooms were for the King's Followers, when they came thither to divert themfelves. The Square was in the fame nature, but had a Story above which the Court had not. T 2. In one Corner there was a Door which led to a large and deep Pond cut out of the faid Rock, with Stairs cut in the fame Stone to go down for Water, all we Paiiengers drank that Water ; 1 dont doubt but what we faw coft many Milli- ons. 1 would have feen the Mofque, but as I was going in a A/bor came out, who would have thrown me down the Stairs^ and faid nothing, but dcfifted. Before I came to this Town, and from thence to Court, I took notice of another thing of which the Portuguefe had given mea hint, and Was, that 1 faw feveral parcels of Horfes, Mules and AfTes, loaded with theTlííiJ of the Palm-Trees I have men- tion'd, all running as fall as they could ; and the Drivers, who ftrain'd their Hearts, with their Laihes took care the Beafts ihould not flop a moment. This they do that the Liquor may come fweet before ^12 The Author s Travels, Book VL r\A/-^ before it fowers ^ abundance of it is con- NitvA' ium'd at Court, efpecially the Mahome- ^gffg tan Women drink much of it. The Drink ^^,,1, is very pleafant, it would take more at ^^/^ Madrid than Mead, or Sherbet. Thofe People fay the King's greateit Revenue comes out of it. 13. To fave time and charges we did not go through a great Gate of the Court ^ all that come in through thefe Gates, wait for leave from fome Great Men, have all they carry fearch'd and pay duties. I was not concern'd for the fearch, tho fome- thing muft be always given. We went almofi: two Leagues about, which was a great trouble •■, neverthelefs we paft three Cuftom-houfes, but they faid not a word to us. Being come to the fourth, they talk'd big to us, but were fatisfy'd with a few Pence. Half a League further we came to the place where they fold Hor- fes, there was a pleafant Grove, divided by four large and fpacious Walks, in which were abundance of People, and very fine Horfes, which they rode about to ihow them. Then we paft a River, and faw a multitude of People on the Bank ^ we drew near, and it prov'd to be the Funeral of a young Woman, who Funeral. lay barefac'd on the Bier, very well fet out and adorn'dwith Flowers i next to the Corps were Mulicians and Dancers. There was one (perhaps the Husband) whofe Body was dy'd of feveral Colours, and heskip'd and made a thoufand moti- ons. Other Antients wept when a Child was born, and rejoiced at its death, fo did thofe we faw. At laft we came to a little Church, where one Martinez, a Portuguefe Prieft refided •, he receiv'd me with all polTible kindnefs, and great to- kens of aíFeftion. There I refted a little, but not fo much as I had need. CHAP. XXII. My Stay at Golconda, and 'Journey to Mufulapatan, i". T Was inform'd there was in thofe J. parts one D. Felix Emiquez.^ a Na- tive of Madrid^ whom I had been ac- quainted with in the Apothecaries Shop of S. Paul at ralladolid, tho 1 could not call to mind his Name. He was Phyfician and Surgeon to the King's Army there. I piefently fent him a Note, his Anfwer was very civil, next day I went to his Houfe. It is a long League from the City to the Forts,where the King is always dofe for fear of his Subjcfts, as 1 was told. The Road, befides its being very plain and broad, was fo full of People, that there were fcarce more in the Cities of China, all of them ciadas white as Snow, moft afoot, feve- ral in half Coaches, half Carts, drawn by Oxen, and well cover'd, and many on Mules i fome Perfians and Moors excellent- ly mounted, and well attended. Some Great Men were carry'd in rich and fightly Palanquines-, inftead of Umbrel- loes they ufe large Shields gilt and pain- ted of feveral Colours, the Servants car- ry them on their Arms, and lifting them up defend their Mafters from the Sun. They carry Plumes of Peacocks Feathers with the Quills ftuck in Silver, which ferve to drive the Flys away, they are properly Fans. All the European Cap- tains and Faftors in thofe Countrys make the fame ufe of thofe Feathers. It all look'd to me like Court-grandeur. There were about that place abundance of great and leifer Elephants, I was much Elephants, diverted with the fight of them, and ad- mir'd their motion ■■, I rode upon a good HorfCjand had much ado to keep up with their walk. 2. I took notice that there was abun- dance of People on the one fide of the way, and that more continually flock'd to them. I ask'd the Black that went with me, what it meant? He anfwer'd. Father, the Saints of this Country are there. I drew near, and faw they were Men quite naked, as if they had liv'd in the ftate of Innocence ; perhaps they were Adamites. Their Habitations were on certain Mountains, whence the Men came down at certain times to beg Alms. They walk'd among the People ftark naked, like brute Beafts. When I returned to the Church I faw them again, and Women looking at them very de- voutly. Prcfently 1 difcover'd a fump- tuous Palace, and beautiful Towers and Pinnacles all cover'd with Lead. The Pa- lace of Segovia is not more beautiful, I admir'd nothing fo much in that Coun- try, methought I was looking upon MU' drid. I came up to the great Fort where the King's Apartment is j I went not in, but it had a fine outfidc,and look'd great, the Walls were ftrong and ítorM with Cannoo; Chap. XXI I. Hk Voyage to Muiulapatan. 919 Cannon, the Situation high, the Ditches wide and deep. They told me the King had 900 Concubines within there, and among them the Portugiufc Woman of S. TboniM I mciuion'd above. Next 1 met fome Por- tuguej'cs who expcftcd me, many of them ferve in that King's Army tor Bread. They carry'd me to D. Fclix\ Houfe, which was very little, low, and incon- venient, like the relt of the Comiiionaky. He receiv'd me very lovingly and truly, I knew him again, tho I had not feen him in twenty four Years, he had a good mark to be known by. He gave me an account of part of his Life, had been in Ceylon Phyllcian to the Dutch^ marry'd there, left his Wife at Columbo^ and went over to Aiitdfajlapatan^ was there Phy- llcian to the En^ilif}, and then went to Colcondi^ where he receiv'd the King's Pay, twenty Pieces of Eight a Alontl), behdcs what he made of his Salves. Hard by was a mighty Army commanded by the Great Nababo^ (thit is as much as the Great Duke of thit Kingdom) he was an Eunuch and Man of great Parts, he govern'd a!! •, the King kept in his Maho- íKtt's Pnradife among Women, Mufick, Dancing, and other Sports, all unbe- coming the duty of a King. It is a fliame- ful thing, fays S. Tbomas de Emdit. Prim, lib. I. cap. 10. that he who is Lord over others, ihould be a flave to his Senfes. And talking of Mufick, he tells how yin- tigorais Mailer or Preceptor to Alexander the Great broke his Lute, and faid, He that is of age to reign, may be ailiam'd to be fubjed to thcfe PalTions. The "Saint has much very good to this pur- pofe. The King of Golconda lives in worldly pleafures and pailimes, with- out the leaft regard to the Government, having committed the whole charge of it to the Great Nababo ; what can this Kingexpciff but what Job fays, cap. 21. They take the Timbrel and H.vp., and rejoycc at the found of the Organ : They fpend their diiys in wealthy and in a moment ¿0 down to Hell? The moment that puts an end to their pleafures, begins their eternal torments. What an unhappy and wretched cafe ! The fame will befal all that follow fuch a courfe. There can- not be a double glory, that of the Life to come is not the confequence of the worldly. The words of 'tertuUian are common : JftergaU the honey comb. Chriil negled of ones duty, forgetfulnefs of rU^.^ ones foul, and future calamities ? T\\(:Nava~ Chmefe is much more vigilant and careful ^efte of the Government, and if he forgets i^*, himfelf, they mind and reprove him, as ^^^ appears in the fecond iiook. Two Years before this one of the Nababo's Teeth droptout, he fent it with 6000 Ducats to Mecca an Offering to Mahomtth rotten Bones, At this time another dropt out, and it was reported he would fend it with 6000 more. He order'd a Temple to be built, which I faw, but it was not yec finilh'd, becaufe they faid he had dream'd he ihould die when the Building was fi. niih'd, fo he order'd the Work to ceafe. He was then ninety Years of age, pay'd the Souldiers punáually, and gave the Perftam great Wages. In that Country there is abundance of very fine Silver, and they Hiy abundance of rich Dia- monds, 1 was adur'd the Mahometans gave above fifty thoufand Ducats for fome. 3. I difcours'd D. Felix about my Jour- ney to Goa., he reprefented it very eafy ; others objefted difficulties, and no doubt but there were enough, efpecially ¡n go- ing from one Kingdom to another. Next day 1 faid Mafs in a Chappel the Portu- gi'.efe Souldiers and fome Mungrels and Blacks had there. They gave me to ua- derftand it would pleafe them I ihould fcay there three Months, till it were time to go away to 60:?, and they ofFer'd to afTiil me according to their power which was fmall. I had certainly ilay'd there, had not what I (hall write pre- fently hapned, and I believe it had gone but ill with me. I went that Afternoon to fee the DAtch Fador, for whom I had a Letter. I went on D. Felix his Horfe which was better than mine. I again ob- ferv'd what I had feen before, and again was allonifh'd at the multitude and di- verlity of People. I crofs'd all the Ca- pital City, which is very large, and in it at fmall diilances excellent Buildings and innumerable multitudes of People.' The great Square was very beautiful ; the Royal Palace,an admirable Structure, fills one fide of it. They ihew'd me a cíaz'd Balcony, and told me the King fomecimes Ihew'd himfelf there to his Subjeds. It was a long time before I came to the Dutch Factory. Thofe Men had a fine Palace there, and richly furniih'd. The tailed not the fwectnefs of honey till he Fadlor was a Mungrel begot on a Japonefe bitternefs of his Woman, and (how'd it in his carriage. had gone through the Paifion. What can be the confequence of Dancing, Mufick, Plays, Feafting, and the pleafures of this Life, but the Vol. I. riage. VVe difcours'd a while with a great deal of coldnefs on his fide •, the European Hol- landers aid not fcrvc mefo, and thisap- S f pear'd 9H The Authors Travels. Book VI. Subagi. pear'd prefently, for wkhin half an hour another Dutchman came out of a Room who was infinitely obliging •, he gave me Chit of China to drink, and fome of the Wine they made there, he courte- oufly ihew'd me the Orchards, Gardens, and a ftately Bath. There 1 was inform'd of the great modefty and referv'dnefs of the Women of that Country, not much inferior to that of China^ as they told me. A great ihame for European Chriitian Women. 4. When I took my leave he ask'd me. Whether I had vilited the French that were in that City ? 1 anfwer'd I had not, nor thought of it, becaufe 1 knew none of them, nor had any bufinefs with them. He earneftly delir'd me to vifit them, I did all I could to excufe my felf, but ftill he urg'd it. I to avoid that vilit, wherein my happinefs then coníiíled, faid. Sir, I neither know their Houfe, nor have I any Body to conduit me to it. Hi fend a Servant of mine, faid he, to wait upon the Father, and ihow him the Houfe. There was no withftanding it any longer, I went thither direftly, they rc- ceiv'd me with Angular kindnefs and af- feáion ■■, brought out fruit of Perfxa, Dates, Almonds, Raifons, and other things of the Country. They treated me well, I thank'd them, and took leave. They would not fufFer me to be gone pre- fently, fo weheldonour difcourfe. The Diredor fpoke good Spani/h, he had been feveral times at Cadiz.^ and carryM Milli- ons of Pieces of Eight from thence into France, and told rae how he dealt with our Ships and aihore. It is a (harae to fee how many Officers manage the King's bu- finefs. He freely ofFer'd me paifage in his Ship as far as Suratte, and thence into Europe^ with all the accommodation his People could afford me. I went back to lie at the Church, and he fent me in his Palanquine with twenty four Servants to attend me. Perceiving how difficult a matter it was to go to Goa, and that the difficulty every day increas'd, becaufe a Rebel whofe name was Subagi rang'd thofeCountrys with a powerful Arrays I made thofe Gentlemen a fecond vifit, and finding a fit opportunity accepted of the favour they offcr'd me. They af- fur'd me they had orders from their King to be aífiíling to the Millioners, and that they went to India for that purpofc. There is no doubt but the end is very good and holy. %. We left the Royal City on the 28th of July^ there went twenty two Carts loadcn with Goods and Necelfaries for the Journey, fix Officers of the Com- pany a Horfeback, four ftately Perfian led Horfes with rich Furniture : One of them dy'd by the way, that had coit 500 Pieces of Eight : Four Colours, four Trumpets, four Waits, two Kettle- Drums, fixty Servants, and five Palan- quines, with five or fix Men to carry each of them, it was a Train for a King. We crofs'd a wide but fhallow River, there were a great many Elephants wafiiing in it. We obferv'd with how much eafe thofe Mountains of Flefh tumbled in the Water, and ftarted up again. All the Carts were covered with Oifd Cloths, fo that not a drop of Rain-water came through. The Palanquines had the fame Covering. There is no fuch eafy way of Travelling in the World. We pail through the middle of the Royal City with all that Noife, Attendance and Mu- fick,and went to lie at a ftately Orchard. Haifa League of the way was amoag fine Trees, the refl of the way very plain and eafy. We came to a Noble Stone-palace, which had beautifuIHalls,Rooms,and Bai- conies,and much Ornament in feveral cu- rious Riches, with feveral Figures of Plaiiler and Stone. The Orchard was vaitly big, full of abundance of Fruit- Trees and innumerable Oranges and Leraraons. The Walks were wide and very clean, with Ponds at diftances, and Water-works continually playing j it appear'd to me a place fit for any Prince. Two days we ftay'd there, and fpent the time in obferving at leifure, what I have writ in Ihort. 6. My Company carry'd good Provi- fion and Plenty, which made the way eafy to me, and made amends for the want 1 endur'd in my Journey to the Royal City, whence we now came. One Morning we came to a place, where there was the Liquor of Palms, I fpoke of in Pj/zh-jj- the lafl Chapter •, we drank to our hearts i""""- content, it was as cold as Ice, and fwee- ter than Honey ; it did us much good, for it purg'd us to the purpofe. We pait over a mighty River with fome trouble, but on the further fide found the belt Olives in the World, for a Penny a Pound. It is incredible what quantities of delicate painted and plain Calicoes there were in every Town, they came out to the Roads to offer and prefs us to buy. 7. In every Town wc found Women that play'd on Mufick and danced. There Dancers. are certain Women there, who alone can follow this Trade, for which they pay a duty to the King. When any Guefts of Chap. XXII. His Journey to Mufulapatan. 315 of note come, they prefently repair to their Houfe, make their Obeifancej and immediately fome begin to dance, and others to play. They were well drefs'd, and had Gold and Silver enough abou: them, fpent two or three hours in this Exercifc, were well paid, and went their ways. 1 was feldom prefent at thefe En- tértainments,but indeed they were worth feeing and hearing. Tumblers. 8. It was alio very common to meet with many Tumblers that íhow'd Tricks y. of Aftivity 5 they have no fettled place of abode, but ramble up and down like Gyp- lies. Sometimes we met them under the Trees in the Field/ometimes near Towns in the Barracks made of Wicker, which they always carry about with them. As foon as they fee any likely People, they make to them, and offer to iliow their Activity j then they fet up their Sticks and Canes, and play wonderful Tricks. Both the Men and Women would certain- ly be much admir'd in Europe. Two Wo- men, one old and the other young, did fuch things ilia Town, as amazM us all. One Man befidcs many itrange Tricks, took a Scone betwixt his Teeth \ his Com- panions threw others up,which he catch'd in his mouth without ever miiling a jot ; afterwards he lay'd it upon one eye, and on it received the others that fell from a- bove, and never mifs'd in all the time. Another thing aítoniíh'd us yet more, and wc thought the Devil had a hand it, he ty'd a Stone of about a quarter of an iiun- dred weight to a itick which had another crofs it ; he alone, laying hold of the Stick with one hand, held up the Stone in the air, and kept it without the íeaíl motion •, then he put together eight or ten Men, and gave them the Stick to hold as he had done, and they could never bear it up tho they put all their ilrength to it, but the Stone bdre them -all down. We could never find out what art that Black us'd to do that which we faw with our eyes. 9. There is another fort of Men, who Snafyi make a trade of carrying about Snakes <¿Mce. that dance ; they are ridiculoufly drefs'd, wear leathers on their heads, and little Bells about their Body, all naked but their Privy-parts, and daub'd with feve- ral Colours. They carry a little Trum- pet in their hand, and two Baskets co- ver'd on their ihoulders full of hideous Snakes-, they go where they are call'd, open their Baskets, and as the Trumpet founds the Snakes rife, uiiiig feveral mo- tions with their Bodies and Heads •, fome- times they ding to their Mailer's Arm^ Vol.!. or Thigh, and fet their Teeth in it. I faw '^J^•*^ oneof them v;hofe Body was all over as NiVá^ if it had been pink'd by the Snakes. A retie, itrange way of getting their Living ! At t^^^ firil it was dreadful to mc to fee that Dancing. They give.them a Half-penny or a penny, the Snakes return to their Baskets, and away they go. I obferv'd feveral times, that as foon as tlley catch'd and laid them in the Basket, they roH'd themfelves up, and remain'd immovable ; and tho they open'd the Basket, they nc- ver itirr'd without the Trumpet founded. Some were thicker than a Man's Wrill, they iaid thofe that carry 'd them were anointed with the Juice of feveral Herbs, fo that tho they bit they could do them no harm. There are others who have Dancing Cows, and get their Living by them, 10. One Night we lay in ah Idol- Temple, one of the beautifuleit in the World ^ it had Jafper-ilone and Marble, as curioully wrought as any in Italy., and three Chappels dedicated to three Gods. There were in it fome Cows cut in Stone as black as Jet, and as lively as polfible. The Prieit csme to us, and wedilcours'd him with the help of fome Servants of the French Company, who ipoke feveral Languages. He gave a very bad account of the Origin of thofe three Gods, made them all Men, and faid they canie thi- ther upon the Waters of the Sea from very far Countrys, and had produced the World. We objefting, how it could be made out that they had produced the World when there was before them a Sea, and other Countries from whence they came thither ? Heanfwer'd, It was fo written in their Books. Speaking of the Parents of his Gods, he aiferted they were of other Countrys : and we arifwer- ing. Then there were Men before thofe Gods ; he laugh'd and faid, I fáy nothing but what is in this Book. Two Leagues ihort of Mufulapatan we found á great many Trench Men in a noble Orchard, ex- peftirtg their Direiior and Companions. There was Mulick, Dancing, and a plen- tiful Entertainment. That Afternoon we went into the City, it was the 8th of j4u- gtiftj pail over ú Wooden-bridg, little lefs than half a League in length, a won- derful crowd of People came out to fee us. E>j£Íiflj, Vi'.tch, Perfians., ArmeniaKs, Tor- tá¿uefes., Mungrels., A-I.ihnnetans^ Gentik'r^ Blacks and Natives, were all Speftators.' The Fañory v/ás a ílately large Hdufej' the People many in number. There was a great confuficn that Nighty hovvévef we had fome reft. Si Í CHÁF. 316 The Author's TraveU. Book VL Navx- reite. CHAP. XXIII. Mj Stay at Mufulapatan. Miifulapa-i-T^'HE City Mufulapatan is famous 1 all tan _.. along the Coalt of Corowí?«í/e/, it is feated 60 Leagues North oíMadrafia^ a very populous place, and of great Trade. The Englif) and Dutch^ and at prefent the French have confiderable Fac- tories there. Some Years ago befides thefe the Danes had one too. Some Por- tííguefes^ AlungreU and Blach^ who are Catholicks, live there, and have a little Church where there was a Father of the Order of S. Auguflin. Some EngVtfn and Dutch, who have difcharg'd them- felves from their Companies, have fetled there, and live with their Families. The Climate is very bad and unhealthy. They faid, the Heat from Augujl till A^ril was intolerable. All that Country abounds in Wheat, Rice, Sheep, Hens, Geefe, Fiih, and Fruit, all at reafonable Rates. I ftay'd with my Chimfc in the French Fañory, where I faid Mafs to them every Day, and din'd and fupM at their Table ; they treated me in Health and a fmall Sicknefs 1 had, with extraordinary Kind- nefs, Love, and AfFeilion. Afterwards fome Trench Men fell fick •, and I aíTifted them with a great deal of Care and good Will. The Ship that was to fail for Su- r^ííelay 6 Leagues lower at Rofi^or^ it was to beiheaih'd, and they had not yet began to work upon it, which troubled me extremely, and I repented my leaving the /'oi-fK^Hc/e Ship, which 1 wasinform'd was bound for Goa. 2. There were in the Factory abun- dance of Monkeys, which ferv'd to divert us i fometimes they would be as furious as Lions, fometimes they play'd, and did a thoufand Tricks. After Dinner they commonly carry'd them to a large Pond in the middle of a great Court. It was pleafant to fee what pranks they play'd there, they fwam jiilt like Men, and would leap into the Water, dive and come up again exactly like them. They had alfo a little Deer, which a Servant fed with Milk, he once amaz'd us all. The Servant came into the Court, the Deer Giw,and ¡mmediatcly went to him ^ it was beyond all belief how he made much of and carefs'd him ^ he would leap up on both Sides, lick his Hands and Feet, and put his Nofc to the Mans Face, all To- kens of Gratitude for the kindncfs he recciv'd fiom him. Good God, how even wild and favage Bealls teach us Gratitude ! F. Mafcarcnhas the Augujlt- n'tan kept the Feait of the Nativity of our Lady and the Octave, and it was per- form'd with all imaginable Solemnity -, all the Catholicks reforted to it, and I gave a Sermon. About that time there arriv'd Ships loaded with Elephants. One Mahometan Merchant alone brought 30 in one Ship, which is a mighty Stock ; they carry them up the Country, where they fell them at great Rates, and get much by them. 3. There were two Dire&ors in the Factory \ one whofe name was Macara, an Armenian^ had been at Rome^ Florence and Paris. This Man procur'dthe fet- ling the Faftory at Gokonda^ under the fame Privileges the Dutch and Engli/h enjoy'd : He wasaCatholick, and had a Son and Nephew both Catholicks. The other was a French Man of the Territory of Roan^hk name Francis Gouxon-, he had Orders from the DiredtorGeneral refiding at Suratte^ to apprehend Aiacara, on ac- count of Expences he had made. He be- ing a Stranger, and thofe who had been his Friends become his Enemies, becaufe he knew not how to preferve their Friend- Ihip •, every Body was againit him, which he was fenfibleof, and therefore was jealous,and fearful of what happen'd. He might have prevented it by Haying at Gokonda among his Countrymen and Mahometans of Note, who had a kindnefs for him. I told him fo afterwards, he was fenfible of his Error,and all his repen- tance could not mend it. In ihort, upon S. Matthexp's Day, after baptizing a God- fon of his with great Solemnity, they feizM him with a great deal of Noife, and feiz'd his Son. Macara's Servants fled, and gave an account of what had happen- ed to the yW(/onyZ)Governourof the City. The French immediately fent Advice to the Captain of their Ship to be upon his Guard, and it ftood them in good ftead, for without it the Ship had fallen into the Governour's Hands. Next Day he font 300 Men commanded by the Supreme Ci- vil Magiftrate to befetthe Fa¿tory,hinder any Provifions from being carry'd in, and by that oblit^efhem to fct Macara at Li- berty, The French took up Arms, which was a raihnefs in a ftrangc Coun- try, where they had no Force, nor fo much I Chap.XXIII. His Stay at Muíülapatan. 317 much as a Ship in the Harbour, They tell to Blows ■, a handfom young French Man,andgoodCbriil:ian, was kill'd, and anotlier mucli wounded. Of the Infidels four or five vycrc flain,and feveral wound- ed •, this made a great uproar. The Governour feeing t.he fury and refolution of the French^ caus'd his ¡\lento draw oif, and fent to acquaint his King with what had hapned j the FitnJj fent too. Whilit the Anfwer came back, tliey arm'd them- felves very well, and provided Fire Arms, which the En^i^li/J] and foine other Friends lent them underhand. The Gó- vernour was for compollng the matter, and would have them fend fome Perfons of Note to his Houfe, or me. The French were afraid to trull him. As for me, they anfwer'd I was a Spaniard, and no way concern'd nor underltood that Affair. It was fearM they miglit attack us in the Night, and fire the Houfe. I was not a little concern'd for it, but much more to fee my Voyage, which I wasfo eager upon, obftruifted. 4. The Diredor was indifpos'd, thefe Troubles made him \vorfe, fo that in eight Days he dy'd on Michadmas Day, having receiv'd the Sacraments. I lolt more than any Man, becaufe he had a particular kindnefsfor me. I was alfo much oblig'd to him that fucceeded in the Poit. His Funeral was great: Firit went twoHorfes in Mourning, then the Kettledrums and Trumpets making a doleful Sound, above too Servants Por- tugUL-fcs with l,ights in their Hands-, I went along with only one French Man, the reft ftay'd to fecure the Houfe and thenifelves ; the 'Dutch and £)j^////j at- tended the Funeral. The Body was left in the Church till eight at Night. The Tide flow'd, and we went over in Boats to an Ifland, which is the Catholick Bury- ing place. Thofe People will not allow any to be buried in Towns. 5. The Kings Anfwer came,he order'd no words ihould be made about thofe that had been kill'd on both fides, and that the French if they pleas'd might carry away Macara^ but ihould pay what he ow'd, which amounted to 2000 Ducats. Seve- ral odd things hapned during that time, which I would write if I had more leafure. The Country is fingular, and there being fuch diverfity of Nations, there falls out roitie thing new every Day, among Per- fians^ ylrmenians^ Moors^ &c. That .--^_^ City refembles Babd in the variety of yy^^^. Tongues, and difference of Garbs and Ciiftoms, but I lik'd the natural Inclinati- *^^^'^' on of them all. Ifometimcs wentto the ''^'V^ Church, which was a confiderable dif- tance from theFadtory, met feveral forts of People by the way, artd they were all courteous and civil. 1 talk'd with fome By^li/h -dñd Diitchj vidted them, becaufe it was neceiPary, and found them very obliging in Words, and fome no lefs in their Ad^ions. Two came to take their leave, the Night we went aboard ; one of them took meafide, we talk'd a long while, he ofFer'd me all his Intereil at Su- ratte: when we were parting, he faid to me with much Humility and Submillion, Father, I know I ama Heretick •, but I beg the Favour of your BlefTing. I was furpriz'd and anfwer'd, Sir, if you are a Heretick and delign to continue fo, v/hy would you have my Blelling ? He reply'd, That's true. Father j but for all that 1 beg you will grant me this Sa- tisfaclion. He prefs'd very earneitly, I gave him my BkiUng, fpoke a few words to him, which he requited by em- _ bracing me, and went his v/ay. I heard them cenfure fome Churchmen. We ought all of us to be very cautious of our carriage among fuch People, for they pry into every Aftion. They told me two pailliges, and one of them but very trivial, at which they v;ere very much fcandaliz'd •, but they do not refleft up- on their own hainoiis Faults they commit every Day ■■, yet this is no excufe for us, who ought fo to order our Lives, that they feeing our Aftions might glorify God the Author and Caüfcof all Good. 6. It pleas'd God our Ship came, in two Days all was ihip'd, and I had thought it would have taken up eight at lead i the Weather was calm, v/hich help'd to expedite cur Bufmefs. On the I jth of oBohsr, at eleven at Night, we went aboard ; I had fo much Intereft, as to get three Portuguefcs in. The Night was fo dark, we had much ado to find the Ship. That very Night we fail'd, all of us well pleas'd to leave that bafe' Country ,and draw near to Europe. From that place, according to the courfe we took, it is above dooo Leagues. Being upon a freih Voyage, it is requifite to begin á new Chapter. ^ H A F- 3 i8 The Author Í Travels. Book VI. Nava- rette. CHAP. XXIV. M) Voyage to Surat, and, other remarkable Occurrences. 1 . 1 N the way from Gokonda^ I heard JL feveral difputes concerning matters of Religion between French Men, I took them to be all Catholicks •, doubtlefs they were not all fo, for I never heard any thing of that nature betwixt Sp^- niards and Portugueses. Several Reports ■went concerning Macara^ who was Pri- foner in our Ship •, fome maintainM he was half a Aíabometariy others that they did not know what Religion he was of. He always own'd himfelf a Catholick to me, and fo heard Mafs, and faid the Ro- fary, but upon feveral occailons he faid tome, Father, whilftl took care to ferve God, and perform'd the Duty of a Chri- iHan, GodaiTifted me, and 1 throve, but declin'd when I fell oíF^ it is fome time fince I negleded all things that belong to aChriftian, and therefore! believe God • has punifh'd me, and I am now in Irons. Hence I took occadon to comfort and ex- hort him to patience in his Suflerings. They treated him too cruelly, not allow- ing him the means' of defending himfelf. They examined and laid things to his Charge with four Piftolsat his Breait j he anfwer'd, not the Truth, but what they would have him fay, as he own'd to me. The General Diredor was his mortal Enemy, his Judg, and a great Here- tick. 2. There was a Youth in the Faflory, whofe name was Portal^ all the reft look d upon him as proud and haughty, and 1 had grounds to believe him fo. He con- tracted Friendfliip with me, and told me many things 1 was no way concern'd with. He was a good Grammarian, lov'd reading, had fome Books, and among them Macchiavcl . and Bodin^ which he ftudy'd more than the reft. He was for reducing all Religion to Poli- cy, like the Cfc/íJt/fí, and thofe Authors. I often told him my mind fiiendly, and fometimes haltily, for I thought him ill grounded in matters of Faith. At Su- rattc he went aboard a Ship that had no Chaplain, and dy''d by the way to Mada- gafcar^ where the Ship took Harbour, as ours did. 1 Wis much troubl'd at it, but fomething comforted, bccaufe they told me he had prepar'd himfelf for Death. 3 . I often heard it faid at Mufulapatan^ that the French own'd no Superior but God and their King. Upon which lus'd to call them Schifmaticks, for not owning the Pope. They anfwer'd they did in fome things, but not as the Spaniards did, who dreaded his Cenfuies. This Itook as an Honour. ThoCs French were Mer- chants and no Divines, they knew not how to diítinguiíh betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Power. 4. Some Divines at /'iJj'M in ví^íty i<5i4 fign'd the following Propofitions. i. That the King of France holds his Domi- nions of God and the Sword only. 2. That the King in his Dominions owns no Supe- rior but God. 3. That the Pope cannot interdidt the King, nor abfolve his Sub- jefts from their Oath of Allegiance. 4. That the Pope has no Authority Direct or Indiredt, Mediate or Immediate, Coac- tive or Coercive over the King, upon any account whatfoever. 5. One Molfefe faid in my heaTÍng,that God was cruel in making the Pains of Hell everlafting \ and why ihould he con- demn to them for Sins of the Fleih, which were natural to Man? And that fince Man ia comparifon with God was lefs than an Ant, why ihould he be of- fended at them ? And tho they offended, why lliould he damn them eternally? I was much provok'd, and told him ray mind, but lefs than he deferv'd. He faid he was a Catholick, and his Father a Heretick, but his words prov'd him a Liar, as to himfelf Many of them leara Grammar, and thruil themfelves into higher Sciences. The Quality of a Gram- marian, fays Spondanusy is Pride, that fets them againit God himfelf, which is the Property of that horrid- Vice. There was an antient Error, that God did not punifh Senfiiality, and this Molfefe follow'd it. S Paul^ Heb. 13. condemns it, lVborcf)\on¿ers and adulterers God will judg. Read S. Thomai on this place, k¿l.\. For the reft he would revive Ori- ¿(Tj'sFrror, wi/o faid, the Pains of Hell lliould have an end \ which Chrift con- demns, faying. They fhall go into everlaft- ing Fire. The Hereticks of thefe times do not maintain the extravagancies that Man did. 6. It is fit to liiy fomething of the Great Mogol. He that now reigns, put MogoL his Father in Prifon, where hcdy'd, and he ufurp'd the Crown. This Man has a Son Chap. XXIV. His Voyage to Suratte. 319 Son who governs a Province eight Days Journey from Golconda^ towards Bengala^ which properly belongs to the Prince, whodefigns to follow the example his Father fet him, and get all into his own Hands. Jntony Coelio a Portuguefc, who had ferv'd under him, told me he had al- ready 200000 Horfe and 300000 Foot. A brave Army, if they are but good Men. He defigns to join in League with Mogol. rette. PoYtuguefe^ who had ferv'd in his Army ^'^-^^■'^^ at j^gra^ which is the Seat of the Court, NavA- alTur'd me, he had 3C0000 Horfe there bcfides other vail Numbers. Some Years finceon the fame day he declar'd War againit the Turh^ Perfians, and Portu- gucfes. What more could Alexander the Great have done ? He has many tributary Kings under him j and it is not long ago that the King of Gokondar havincr con the Rebel Subagi^ who is very great and quer'd the Empire of Narfmga^ which powerful. I mention'd in another place, how he attack'd the Territory of Coiijand carry'd away two or 3000 Chriftians and a Francifcan. He fent to demand of the Viceroy of Goa^ to make good a Ship of his the Portuguefes had taken. The Vice- roy was in a pairion,-and beat his Embaf- fador, an Aftion no body could approve of. The Englifh Governour of Madra- ftapatan told me that Infidel would make War upon Goa by Sea and Land, and make Slaves of all the Ponugmfe Men and Women he could light of. Subagi may do it, and the Mogol better, but he will not take fmall things in hand. The Kmgoi Golconda is more to be fear'd, becaufe Coromandel and all thofc Coafts are fubjeft to him. This being a con- fiderable point, an account of it was fent feveral ways to Goa and Madraf- ta. 7. I heard much of the Kingdom of Beagalaas to its Fruitfulnefs and Plenty of Corn, Rice, Sheep, Cows, Fruit, Silk, and Cotton. This Country, as I faid, belongs to the great Mogol's eldeit Son. There are in it Fathers of the Or- had been famous in thofe parts, the Mo- gol took it irom him, and it ftill conti- nues under his Dominion. The AiogoPs Dominions extend above 300 Leagues in length. 9. I was told that at Ifpahan,thePcr- So^hl fian Court, there were Miilioners of the Orders of S. Auguftin, Carmalites, Jefuits^ and Capuchins. They do no good upon the Natives, but ferve the Armenians that are there, who are made very fmall account of. The Emperor fometimes goes out to Pecorea, but firil orders the Armenians to repair to fuch or fuch a place-, the Women ftay at Home, and the Emperor goes to fport and divert himfelf with them. They that are grounded in the Love of God, have a good opportunity of obtaining the Crown of Martyrdom. A Capuchin Father is in great efteem at that Court, on account of the Mathematicks. Let him have a care he comes not ofFas F. Adamm did in China. 10. In the Year 1663, when I was at Rome., there came thither two Armenian Religious Men of my Order, who brought ázv oiS.Auguftin., who adminiiter to the Letters from thzSophioi Perfia and his Secretary for his Holinefs, in anfwer to thofe our Armenian Arch-bifhop car- ry'd four Years before. His Holinefs writ to him again, thank'd hinj for his kind ufage of Chriftians, and exhorted him to continue it. I read the Letter Cardinal Altieri writ to the Secretary upon the fameSubjed, it wasineafy and elegant Latin, fo finely pen'd the beft Scholar would admire it. The 5of/;i now reign- ing is almoft always drunk \ tho I was told by the French he had caus'd abun- dance of Vineyards and Houfe-Vines to be deftroy'd, others fay it was his Fa- ther. 1 1 . Let us now return to our Voyage. The fourth Day a furious Guft of Wind ftarted up about Evening, but lafted a very fliort fpace j for had it held us three or four Hours, there had been an end of our Voyage. Being come to Suratte., we underftood by Letters brought over Land, that four Ships, which were at Anchor Portuguefes., and Aiungrels, Some of thefe are of Note, and wear the Badg of the Order of Knighthood of Chrift, but are bafely us'd by the Natives, for the ieafl; matter they drive them to Prifon with a Cudgel. There are alfo Indians of Manila in that Country, I faw one at Mufulapatan ^ I faid at Lisbon^ there was no need of carrying People to India be- caufe there were Infinite numbers dif- pers'd through thofe Countries ^ but the Secretary of State anfwer'd me, V(/ill it be eafy to bring thofe together that are fcatter'd abroad ? I reply'd. It would rot, for they all fled from Goa., where they wanted Bread ■■, but if he would al- low them a fufficient maintenance, they would rather ferve their own King, than Infidels and Hereticks, as they did for want. 8. The Mogol is a mighty Prince, his Dominions are vaftly large, his People numberlefs, his Wealth inexhauftible. A 5 20 The Author's Travels. Book VI. rj\.jr^ Anchor at Aiufulapatan^ were caft away, Niiva- ^"^ ^" ^^^ "^''^^ ^'^''^ '" them. The fame ^y ' fate had certainly attended us, had we * ■ . beea near tbac Coall. Every Year infal- '^^~ libly about that time eighc Days fooner or later, tliere is a terrible Storm upon that Coaft, they call it Bara. The Wind was fpent when it came to us, and fallen with the great Rain, whichwas our good fortune. The cightiiDay we difcover'd the liland Ccyion^ and for fear of the North Eait Winds which reign about that time, ilood out to fee a Day and a Night, and got out fo far, that we were afterwards i i Daysbsfore we could come in figiit of the Land again, tho it was in another place. We pafs'd Cape Galio^ which is in fix Degrees of North Lati- tude •■, there we lay five Days without advancing a Foot, and met the Ship of Ai.aao bound for Goa, we halVl one another with a great deal of Satisfaftion. Before we could make Cape Comnri^ wc had furious North Winds, terrible Cur- rents, and after all dead Calms. They made the Cape, the Water run againlt us like an Arrow out of a Bow. 1 having fcenfomuch of the Sea," took upon me to play the Pilot, and contended to have us get in under the Shore. I argu'd, Who would run upon an Enemies Sword .'' That the beil way was to avoid and come in with him i that there we lay oppofite to that Point which did us all the mifchief ; that we ihould remove from it, and ex- TpcA a Wind, for fince it mult com.e fiom Shore, we ihould be fo much the more to Windward. This was accor- dingly done ; one Night a furious North Eait Wind blew, we were but a League and a half from the Cape, and yet were above five Hours weathering of it, fo rapid is the Current. On the i2d of A/uvcniber^ by bicak of Day we had the Cape aftern. The Portugmfc Si¡ip Hood fo far to Sea, that we lofl fight of her, and flie was two Days longer a get- ting clear. The North EaitWind abated, and within two Hours we had a frcil) Gale at Eait. A little Boat of Black? carnea head of us ^ our Men looki.ii ¡¡r, ¡toff the Poop, jiercciv'd the Ship was running dirtdtly on a Rock that lay under Water ; they were all furpriz'd, >ind the Wind freihned as if fome Evil Spiiit h;id fcnt it to deitroy us all i the/ Hood in to Shore, andina Moment I law the Rock a Stones throw from the 5.hip. '] i;c Blacks were ailonidfd, as if they had con- cluded Vvic were cither lUind or Mid. It was God fent thofc Blacks, for had they not come we had ended our Days there. The Rock is mark'd down in the Chart, but they were fo joyful they had weatber'd the Point, that no body thought of it, and it was very ftrange that as foon as ever the danger was over, the Wind ccas'd and the Sails flagg'd. 1 2. That afternoon a little Boat came aboard with a Dutch Man, who brought Fruir, and Stuffs, and told us abundance of News, but all prov'd falfe. That they call the Coait of Malabar is very pleafantand delightful, we wanted not for Fruit, Fowls, and other refreihment whilft werunalongit •, it lies North and South. Every Night we came to an An- chor, which makes it toilfom failing a- long that Coaft. On the i-¡th ofthc Month we loft cur Anchor, the 28;^ we appeared before Coulan with a good Gale, the Vutch fir'd two Guns at us. On S. Andrtros Day we iail'd before Coc/p/k and Calicut^ v;here we were inform'd that the King of the Country wasengag'd in a Bloody War with Ú\z Dutch. In the Night we got up to Cananor. Here I might write fome things memorable enough. Thofe who were acquainted with that Coait faid, that when fome Perfons marry'd, the Husband carry'd Marriage. his Wife before he had to do with her himfelf, to the King, who kept her eight Days in his Palace, making ufe of her at his pleafure •, and that time being expir'd, the Maa came for his Wife, ta- king it as a great Honour and Favour that his King would make ufe of her. In 0- ther places they carry them to the Tem- Iiles of the Idolatrous Pricits, and left them there the fime number of Days to the fame purpofe •, this fandifys them, and the Husbands carry them home well plcas'd. Thole Priclls feem to act like the Sons of £/;', i Sam. 2. 1 i . They ¡ay with the Women that ajfimbled at the Door of the Ta- bernacle i but t!ie diflercnce was, thac in India the Women and their Husbands are confenting, and look upon it as no Sin. 13. When the Husband dies, the Funerals. Wire, muit die too, but after feveral man- ners ^ the dead Body is burnt, and if he was a Noble Man, the Woman is ieated iiihisl.ap, and then they lay the Wood about, let Fire to it, and they are both burnt, tlie one dead, the other alive. Other Women clap their Arms about their dead Husband, and are burnt with him. Ihe 31:/ manner is, when the Body is burninfi in a Pit, the Wife walks round weeping, attended by her Kindred and Friends ■, in the height of it one of Chap. XXIV. His Voyage to Suratte. 3 21 theiiex't Kindred thriifts her into the Pit, then they heap wood upon her, hollow and fhont, and th.;re theWretch periftles. It is look'd upon as a great infamy not to do fo. Not many Years fince, as they were carrying a Woman at Rogiapur near Goa to be burnt with her Husband, it hapned that fome Portngitefes who came to that part feeing the Train, had the Curiofity to draw near ; the Woman fee- ing them by themfclves, left her People, and running embraced one of them, beg- ging they would proted her. They did it very handfomly, defended themfelves a- gainil the Infidels, and carry'd her off. She went to Goa, was inilruded^baptiz'd, and marry'd to him ihe had fled to. She was living in the Year 1670, when I was at Goa. A molt fortunate Woman ! 14. During thefe Days we had fome difputes aboard, and the Pilot pretended to play the Divine, asking why there were feveral Religious Orders in the Church? What need the Pope had of Mony, lince the Kings of Spainand France would fupport him ? Why the Jetos were not tolerated in Spain? Why God did not work Miracles ? I anfwer'd fufficient- ly to every point,and left them muttering-, but they had not a word to fay, when 1 ask'd them, Why there were feveral Mi- litary Orders, and why feveral Herefies were tolerated in France ? 15. Onú\t\/^th oí December^ we come Goa. to an Anchor two Leagues from Goa op- polite to the Bar, becaufe we wanted Water, it was very lucky for me and the PoYtuguefes. We went to the Fort Úit'j CdW Jguada^ which is very fine, and has the belt Brafs Cannon in it I had ever feen. There was one jbiece carry'd a Bullet of s>^ Pound, the French were amaz'd. We fpoke with the Commander, and taking our leave went up the River, which is one of the fineit in the World, both the Banks being cover'd with Towns, Sightly Temples, and Lofty Trees. I Itay'd in the College of S. Thomas^ which is a quarter of a League from the City. A molt delightful Seat asean be imagin'd, built upon the edg of the Water. Afternoon I went up to the Monaftry of our F. S. Dominkk, it may vie with the Belt in Europe. The French psJV.^. faid there was not the Vikc in all France A^avn^ (it is likely they had feen but little there.) rette. They afterwards Ihow'd us Veitments, t^^/^^ Chalices, a rich Bier to carry the Image of our L.ady, with other Church ItufF, which was very furprizing. But what I molt admir'd was an Ivory Crucifix all of one piece except the Arms, therarelt thing that can be imagined, not fo much for the Curiofity of the Workmanihip, as its Bigncfsi to all appearance, the Tooth that Piece was cut out of mull weigh at leaft three Hundred weight. The Profpeft of the City is very fine, and the Buildings fumptuous, but not fo much as a Miflioner has writ, who affirms it outdoes /ÍOWC. We all went away well pleas'd and treated, the French own'd themfelves oblig'd to me for the kindneis thofe of my Order fhew'd them ; it did me a kindnefs afterwards, but they did, not like the vail Revenue they were told a certain Family enjoy'd. On the i6i&we weigh'd for Surat^ 1 lightned my felf, leaving the Chinefe Chriftian I had brought with me at (7o¿?, that I might not fee the Mifery he endur'd at Sea, his fufferings afflidting me more than my own.' We fail'd before Bengala^ and the 2d Day we lay by at Rofapor a French Fadory. A Black came to us from the Fadory, but empty handed. The Wind fail'd us fome Days. The Captain my Friend told me what bafe things his Country- men did at Madagafcar and Mufulapatan^ taking marry'd Women from their Huf- bands, whom they threatned with Death if they complain'd. They are inor- dinate in this particular. We lay fome Days in fight of Dahul a ftrong and handfome Fort belonging to Subagi: we went on to Bombaim, Baz-aim, and on the Sth of January by break of Day were before Daman. On the iitfcwe PalTengers went up to Soali in a Dutch Boat that came to us. There we entred another Region, under another Government, faw other forts of Peo- ple, and had Trial of feveral Humours. God grant we may find a place to take fome reft in. Vol. I. Tt CHAP. 3 22 Thé Author s Travels, Book VI. Na'va- reite. CHAP. XXV. My Stay at Soali, andfetting out again for France. SoalL I. I Came t.o Soali much tir'd, and had 1 a mind to ftay at Suratte to wait fot á Religious Man, who deiign'd to travel by Land i but the next Day I had a Letter fror/i him, giving mean ac- count he had not been ai^Ie to come by Land, by reafon of Suhagh Army which lay in the way, he having already drawn near to Gokcnda., and defrroy'd many Towns and Villages about that Court. This made me take another courfe, which was to make my Intention known to the Director General, whothoa rank Here- tick, had bden civil 'to me, and always gave me place at Table above others ; he drank to me firit, and gave me the beit Bit 0ÍF his Plate. At firlt he made fome difficulty of giving me my PafFage in the Company's Ship, but was prevailed upon by a French Gentleman, who was bound the fame way as my felf : From that time forward he was daily kinder and kinder to me. On the loth of January he gave a farewel Treat, at which were all the Officers of the Company. After feveral Healths, he drank to the Cap- tain of the Ship, charging and intreat- ing him to take care and make very much of me, as he would do by him if he were aboard. I thauk'd hira for fo extraordinary a favour. 2. On the 2\(i in the Morning the Director-General fent for me. 1 vvas furpriz'd, but went to him ^ the Cap- tain of the Ship, and the Gentleman I mention'd before, were with him ^ he ihut his Door, drank feveral Healths to us three in delicate Wines \ order'd the Captain to give me a place in the Great Cabin, and charg'd him to make much of me. I went aboard with the Cap- tain X\'ell pleas'd, bnt with fome con- cern, becaufe there was no other Prieit for fo tedious a Voyage. Caron mifs'd me at Noon, and I not being to be found, he was told I was gone aboard, at which he fccm'd concern'd that 1 had not itaid to dinner. 3- Soali is the Port to Suratte^ a Noble City in the Mogidh Dominions, in 21 Degrees of Norih-l.atitude ^ is no clofc Harbour, but an excellent Road •, at low Water the Sands appear towards the Sea •■, Shipes ride there very fafe, and there were abundance there, Dutch, French, Englifh, and Mahometans. There thefe Nations have Faftories to prepare Load- ing for their Ships. At Suratte, which is a League higher, the Factories are ve- ry great : From all parts ot the World they refort thither, and from thence trade to Perfia, Meca, Camhaya, and all parts of India. While I was there, the Portu¿^uefe little Fleet arriv'd, which runs along that Coail every Year, and trades along it ; near Baz.aim they met another fraall Fleet belonging to Suhagi, co,;uft- ing of fifteen fma 11 Ships •, they drove it up to the fhore, and tooTc evety ^ne of them without the expence of a grain of Powder. One day the French in my hearing were talking with a conliderable Mahometan who ferv'd their Company, and magnifying the King of France, faid. Only God is great in Heaven, and the King of France upon Earth. The Ma- hometan very foberly anfwer'd, Gen- tlemen, God in Heaven, and the Mo- gol upon Earth. They had no more to fay. 4. That Afternoon Caron went aboard, attended by the Officers of the Compa- ny -, the Cannon were fir'd, there was a plentiful Supper, and excellent Grapes, 1 had eaten fome of them aihore. The Climate varies extremely in thofe parts. Caron was extremely loving to me. The Feail ended, he went away with his Com- pany, and we vyere quite dear'd ; about ten we fail'd. The following night, the Wind being very fair, and the Weather clear, the Ship ran aground off of Ba- z.aim. Good God, what a wonderful confufion we were in ! the Ship beat upon the Sands, and every ftroke we expedted ihe was bulg'd ; by good fortune it was Flood. God was merciful to rjs in put- ting usTiy a Shoal that ran from the point of Land, which was a League and half from us : With that we made out to Sea by degrees, and came into Water enough. The Captain was ready to fire a Pillol upon the Pilot ; he was much to blame, becaufe they had warn'd him to take heed of the Point of Land •, he would have flood out, had they not fpokc to hira ; They are ftrange obltinate People. 5. Aboard the Ship, I was inform'd by a Ikrctickof Note, that C^irow, when he was Fadtor at Ja¡'an, had been the, Man Chap. XXV. Hü Stay at Soali, ó-c. 323 Man that forg'd a Letter againft the Ca- tholicks, upon which enfued the bit and greatcit Perfecution there ever was in that Country •, after which the Preach- ers of the Gofpel could never gain foot- ing there. I will write in another place, where it will be more proper what Caron told me. 6. On Candkmnfs-day we made Cape Comori, and left it aitern in eleven days and a half, whereas we had fpent49Ín failing from it to Suratte. I faid Mafs every day, God be prais'd, and this day four receiv'd. We took a great Sea-Calf in the North-Sea; and I often obferv'd that tho it is fuch a devouring Filh, yet thofe Fiihes they call Romeros^ have a pe- culiar Friendihip with it, lie under its flielter, ftick clofe to its Fins, and come to its mouth without any hurt •, the S. Peteras Fiíli alfo clings to it. God's Pro- vidence is wonderful in ail things. 7. I enquir'd of the French and Dutch, Whether it was true, the Hollanders made Salt-water frefh, as 1 had been inform'd ? they told me it was falfe-, (But we have fien it fuffciently príi¿Jis''d in England, which the yiuthor was a fir anger to.) 8. lalfoask'd, Whether there was an Ingineer in frame that did as much Exe- cution with a Piftol- Bullet, as with a whole Cannon, which was told me in China} and they anfwer'd that was a mere Fable too. 9. I further put the Opeftion, Whe- ther there were Veirel.<; made in France^ that by force of Wheels, without Wind, went againii the Stream ? They own'd fuch a thing had been done, but prov'd «felefs, (Thvi we have feen upon the Thames). The Dwfc/jMan faid, He had feen the Ship building in Holland, that was to fail from thence in eight Days to India, but that the Inventer ran away, and fo it could never be finiih'd. So much any Man might have done, but it was a great folly to believe and fpcnd Mony upon fuch a mad Undertaking. 10. On the loth of Febru.vy, being Shrovetide, we had pafs'd the Line, and were becalm'd. The Seamen made mer- ry and fported. 1 1. We had fomedifcourfe concerning French, the French Eaft-lndia Company, whether it would itand i and moil agreed it would not, becaufe they had no good Govern- ment, and particularly did not fet out their Ships in due feafon. The Vutch fell a railing at the French Diet, and prais'd ours and the Portuguefes ; and the /Ve«c/j oppos'd him, for my part I never lik'd their Cookery. Vol. I. 12. It was argu'd, Whether the o-A.,^ Court of China were Grand Cathay ? Nava- The Turki/h Hiitory tranilated into rettc French, which they read there, mention'd, o-v^J That before Tamerlan conquer'd China, which I am fatisfy'd is falle, the King of Cathay met him without the Wall,Cachay. with 1400000 men. They that fpeak of Grand Cathay, make no mention of the Wall of China :, and confequently the Court of China, which is but four and twenty Lp..igues from the Wall, is not Cathay. I never heard any of the Mif- fioners of China fpeak any thing mate- rial to this Point, but only made Con- jetures. 13. We had frefh Fiili plentiful, al- moit all the Lent. On the i^thoi March, about eight at Night, the Whipftaff broke j they were four hours making a- nother ; the Wind was indifferent, and fo we had no great trouble. Some few Years before a Dutch Ship vvasloit about the fame place, through the fame Acci- dent. Three more periihM, but no bo- dy being fav'd, it was not known by what Accident. Of the firil three Men efcap'd, and Wvent in the Boat to the Ifland Mauricia: No Ship miíTes of a ftorm there ; we had a great one, and what I have faid happen'd the fourth day after the violence of it was over. One of thofe days they took a Sea-Hog, in nothing different from thofe aihore as far as Snout and Ears ; the Flelh of them of them is good and wholefom, the Fat is black but well-tafted. 14. On the i']th about eight in the morning, wedifcovcr'd the Ifland Maf- Mafcaren- carenhaa, which the French call of Bour- has. ton ; if it had a Port, it would be one of the finefl: in the World ; the Air is temperate, the Water good and plenti- ful, abundance of Filh and Foul, thefefo numerous that they knock them down with flicks. The Rice, Corn, Fruit, and Herbs the French have fow'd and planted there, have all throve incompa- rably. I J. Soon after the Wind ilarted up at South-Eall fo violent, that at one gull in carryM away three Sails, the Main-top- fail, Mizzen-topfail, and Sprit-fail: -It lailed all night, the Sea ran high, and beat the Ship furioufly. Every day ihe grew more leaky, the Main-mail gave way, and I was but too apprehenfive of what we were to endure. 1 6. On the 4th of Jpril in the Morn- ing we had a horrid ilorm of Thunder- Lightning, Rain and Wi:id ; it cam.e a head of us, and we bore it five hours Tt :?. VTith- 924 The Author s Travels, Book VL fxTV^ without a rag of Cloth aboard, the Sea AW/Í- beat againil the Poop in fuch violent rette. manner that all the Planks feera'd to ^_^ '-.J give way, the Water flowed in amain •■, ■^ "' we were all in a clufter begging mercy of God, I pray'd and call Holy things into the Sea. That fright pail over, and we prepar'd for others, becaufe we daily drew nearer to the Cape of Good Hope^ where Winter was beginning. The Cap- tain would not ly dole to the fliore, as the Waggoners direft, and with good reafon •, tor the Land always Ihelter'd us from South-weit, Weil and North-weft Winds which tore us to pieces, and be- fides it was convenient for making our advantage of the Land-breezes. One of thole Winds would blow, and we would lie by, without advancing a foot in eight days.' The Ship was hard work'd, and the Men ply'd the Pump day and night. One Afternoon the Ship gave fuch a Bulge that there wras not a Man but fell violently, and ihe ihipM fo much Water at the fide that we were all in a coniler- nation. That night was very troublefome, the Pilot was afraid the Ship would foun- der. We difcover'd Cape ylgujoó (1 kept a Journal, but it is needlefs to write things of fmall mom'ent) it is twenty Leagues from the Cape of Good Hope. Three days we lay upon the Sand. By reafon of the contrary Winds we ran a- way Southward to 42 Degrees. (By which it appears to be a folly which fome write, that the Portuguefes when they turn that Cape difcover Terra de Fogo^ or Incognita) 1 fometimes wifh'd we might light upon the Southern Land, I was much afraid be- caufe it was Winter in thofe parts. On the 29th of Jprd it was refolv'd to take up at Aiadagafcar^ having been at Sea ever fince the iid of January. This was a great afflidtion, yet we were glad of it to be rid of thofe terrible Winds and Waves ^ but we were in the wrong, for had we llay'd three days longer, we had certainly wcathcr'd, as the Wind prov'd afterwards, four hours time would have done our bufinefs. We fpent a whole Month about the Cape. The Wind would come fair, and within another -, tho that never ceas'd, another would ftart up a- head, which diilrafted us. Sometimes there would be a Calm, and immediately Whalfs. the Sea appear'd full of Whales on the furfacc of the Water, and they would ply round the Ship to the great terror of us that beheld them, it being a cer- tain token of a Storm, as we found by experience. 1 7. We wanted not North and North- Eaft Winds in our return towards Ma- dagafcar., which had been the beft in the World to double the Cape. There was no body aboard that had knowledg of thofe Seas, which was very prejudicial to us. On the i^th of /i/^^ after night fall, the Wind blowing furioufly at North, we all of us faw thofe they call the Candles of S. Telmo on the Main-top and Fore-top, fo plam,fo bright,and natu- raljthat there was no difcerning them from thofe that are placed on Altars.We were all aíloniíh'd at it, they continu'd above fix hours in the fame form, their bright- nefs not declining in the leaft. I having read fomething of this nature, was very curious in making particular obfervation of it. In the firft place the Wind was violent, and lay upon our broad fide. (2.) The Ship beat very hard. (3.) Thofe Tokens were only to be feen in thofe tvi?o places I mention'd, always perpendicu- larly over the Round-top, without the leaft alteration. If they had been drops of Water, how came they to be only in thofe two places ? And how came it the Wind did not blow them away ? And how came it they did not fall with fuch terrible beating ? I own I do not under- lland it. Some Seamen had feen the like before ; fome faid they prefag'd fair Weather, others a Storm, others that their appearing aloft was a good fign,but had it been on the Deck it had been bad- Every Man fpoke his mind, the befi; was to have recourfe to God. We fang our Ladies Litany, begging her afllilance. The confequence was that the next day about Night-fall, on a fudden the North- wind ceas'd, and another ilartcd up a- iiern,the violenteil we ever had yet ; we fail'd three days under a Forefail reef'd, with our Yards and Topmaits ftruck.. The Sea beating on the Poop frighted us, and ran lb high, I had not courage to look at it. What I endur'd during this timéis not tobe writ, God and I know it j and what I lufFer'd at other times, how many nights I fpent leaning upon a Ihafs-Guii, and how many fitting by the Lictake. Amidft a great deal of foul Weather, and difcontents betwixt the Captain, the Gentleman, and the Pilot, we at length arriv'd at Madagascar., or the Illand of S. Laurence, which the French at prcfent call Ifle Dauplme. In the Bay (for it is no Port) we found the King's Fleet, and one Ship of the Com- panies. The French had fometimes fpoke ill of the Spani/h Inquifition, having heard fcveral falfe and fcandalous reports con- cerning Chap. XXVI. His Stay at Madagafcar. 325 cerning it from wicked Men \ I informM Monftmr Dandron of the whole truth, and he was well pleas'd, and faid. It were happy they had it in France, I inform'd him what F. Rogemont a Fkmi/}] Jefuit told me in China, to wit, that his Coun- trymen had a moft hideous notion of this Tribunal, becaufe they conceited many foolifli fancies concerning it, but that he was very fure had they been rightly in- formed, they would not have made the leait oppofition. i 8. They never fail of Prayers Mor- ning and Evening aboard their Ships, and do not negleft it upon any account whatfoever. Upon Sundays and Holidays we fang Vefpers, and the Litanies, in the Morning Pfalms and Hymns proper to the day. All were punftual at Mafs, which I never omitted when the Wea- ther would permit, fo there were always fome went to Confeilion and Communion. Truly I was much edify'd at them, parti- cularly at their notfwearing, for it was rare to hear an Oath aboard, which is fel- dom fo in our Ships. Dandron faid their way of Praying in Latin was better than our general ufe of the Beads, but Í con- r\J<.^ vinced him that the Beads were of mox^ Nava,- ufe to ignorant People who underftood rettCi, not Latin^ and therefore had the com- O'y^ fort of underftanding the Prayers they faid by their Beads. tp. Several other Arguments v/ere held aboard, not at all proper to be han- dled by thofe who had only read their Grammar. In ihort, it ])ieas'd God we came to an Anchor at Madagafcar on the 29th of May., tho in rainy foul Weather, There came immediately aboard us a French Capuchin, who was a great com- fort to mc j I went with him to his Ship, and then to another, where I was much made of The reft did the fame after- wards, they all ofFer'd me their SliipSj and any thing in them ; in truth I was much beholden to them. I went aihore, and receiv'd a Frtyjch Biiliop's BleiTing, who had been a Miilioner in Tunquin and China., and was returning horn Rome., of whom 1 had news from thence and Spain. I conlider'd the vafl: difl:ance,being above 3C00 Leagues, and thought it irapoihble to reach thither^ CHAP. xxvr. My Stay at Madagafcar, or the IJlaiid of S. Laurence; 1. 1 Lay fome time aboard, becaufe 1 there was no conveniency aihore, 1 had forefeen what 1 was to fuffer there. Before I went aihore again, I convers'd with the French Capuchin concerning the French Bifliops, and the Spani/h; and he anfwer'd me. The King of Spain is more Religious than our King, and fo are the People, fo that they have a different no- tion of thefe things than my Country- men i and tho there are learned and pi- ous Religious Men enough, many Bifhop- ricks are given to Men of Great Fami- lies. 2. Aboard the other Ships they had ask'd the Bilhop's leave to eat Fleih al- ways, which I did not like becaufe Filh might have been had. The French and Portuguefes laugh at the Spaniards for eat- ing OfFal-meat on Saturdays., without con- fidering they do much worfe themfelves upon other accounts. The French rail'd much at their King for felling of Places of Honour andTruft.which they thought was not at all convenient in the Govern- ment, tho feveral methods were us'd to obviate inconveniences. 3. The Portuguefes difcover'd that Illand, and abandon'd it^ next the Dutch ni&igit- tock and left it, the French took poilelh- c-ir. on laft, and fay they will quit it, becaufe no benefit can be made of it. The Bay is in about 26 Degrees of South Latitude, the Air unwholefom , and the Water bad. The fríKc/j have nothing there but the Bay, fome Thatch'd Houfes, and a Mud-wall, till they build a Fort they de- fign. The Ifland is the biggeil that is known in the Univerfe. The Inland a- bounds in Blacks, has many Kings and petty Princes. The People are very Barbarous, Brothers and Sifters marry. Fathers have to do with their Daughters, and Sons with their Mothers. They are Warlike, and manage. their Spears very well, as we faw while we were there. The Country breeds vaib numbers of ve- ry large Cows, whofe fleih is very good, and on their Shoulders they have great Bunches like that on a Camel, one of them, weigh'd whilft 1 was there, was 3d Pound weight •, it is all fat like Butter, except fome ftrings of Lean mix'd witli ¡tj they cut it in flices, and fry it, and it is an excellent Diih, There are Goats in abundance, fome peculiar forts of Fruit, 3 26 The Author s Travels. Book VL r^jx.^ Fruit, an infinite quantity of Rice. ¿Vava- There are in the Ifland two Noble Ports, rette °"^ °^ ^^^ Eaft-llde, which is cali'd of \^^Aj -^v.ton Gil, 3 Portugy.efe Difcoverer's name. ^^^ There the Fleet for Glafs Beads got a great quantity of Rice. The other is cali'd S. j}v.gufm\ Bay, it is reported to be an extraordinary Port, but both Places very unhealthy. 4. As to the Religion of thofe Peo- ple, the Miflioncrs told me they ac- knowledge a good and a wicked God j that they gave little Worihip to the good rne, and a great deal to the bad. The good one, fay they, being fuch, will do them no harm, fo that they need not trouble their heads about him •, but they muft pleafe the bad one that he may not puni(h them, and there- fore they offer feveral Sacrifices to him. They are addided to ftrange Superftiti- ons to deliver themfelves from Croco- diled, Sicknefs and other misfortunes. They cut off the Childrens Navel-ftring, and wear it about their Necks to make them fortunate. 1 obferv'd it, and they themfelves told me fo. Every one has as many Wives as he pleafes, and they have the liberty of being unmarried , whenfoevcr they will. 5. 1 contrived to lie afliore becaufe the Ship was not convenient for Prayer, Reading and Study. There was Fealt- ing, Viliting, and fuch noife in the great Cabin, that no quiet was tobe expeded. Befides that, the North-Eait Winds are continually boiñerous, and no Ship is fafe there j this too oblig'd me to quit, tho I was ty'd to come and fay Mafs a- board. It was no eafy matter to con- trive to live afhore, becaufe the Miill- oners had the Bifhop and his Compani- ons in their Houfc, fo that no place was empty. I took up in a little low Thatcht- Cottage, went to dine with the French Gentleman, and he always did me extra- ordinary Kindneflcs. The Church was far oF, fo that I fpent much time in go- ing to it and returning. I continued in this manner above a Month, and it was no fmall Penance had I made a right ufe of it. 1 he Gentleman and Captains took compailion on me, and blam'd the Biihop without caufe. One day without my knowlcdg Damhnn went to the Bi- ihop, and fiid to him. My Lord, we are all fcandaliz'd to fee you are all MilTion- crs, and preach up Charitv, and yet ufe none toward this poor Old-man, who is a Miifioner as well as you, and banifh'd for the Law of God. I was conccrn'd at it, for fear they ihould imagin it was a contrivance of mine-, but that way of living was fo tedious to me, confidering it was to lait five Months, that 1 was out of patience, and I refolv'd to return to India in that Fleet, which I told the Capuchin my Friend •■, he acquainted the Biihop with it, and mov'd that I might go to the Church, alledging reafons for it, and among others the good Offices I had done the Miflioners of Tunquin and Cochinchina. He was mov'd to it the more, becaufe among fome Papers I had given him, he hapned to find that I was Superior of my Order ; this wrought much upon him,and had I known it would iland me in fuch ilead, I would eafily have made him acquainted with it •■, but it never came into my thoughts, nor is it to the purpofe when you are to do a poor Religious Man a kindnefs, whether he is a Superior, or otherwife. 6. On the i ith of July I went to the Church, had a Cell, and a fine Study of Books, which was a mighty fatisfadion to me. A Month after the Fleet with the Lord Biihop and his Companions fail'd for Suratte. I was left with the Miifioners belonging to the liland, being three in number, and two Lay-brothers of a new Religious Order in France^ Men of great Piety. They ferv'd every Body readily, and every Morning at Four of the Clock precifely met at Prayers at home. Their Diet was (lender and in- different. Upon Fridays and Failing-days, they cat Herbs out of a little Garden they had, and if there was an Egg over and above it v/as much. One Friday whilfb the good Biihop was there, we were feven at Table ^ there was Pottage, and only two Eggs for his Lordfliip, I fat next him, he gave me one, and wc had no more. By this I guefs'd that what had been faid of eating Flefh on Faiting-days wasfalfe, becaufe all the time I was with them, tho the Fare was fo (lender they never eat Flcih on any day when it is forbidden. 7. As to the ftate of Chriflianity in the Illand, they told me there were a- bove a thoiifand bnptiz'd, and not above fifty that liv'd likeChriftians. ThtTrcnch Genticmnn had a little Black he had car- ry'd from thence to Suratte and Mufula. patan, where he had been three years, was well clad, fpoke Fnnch and Porta- gwfe^ was grown familiar and well fed i nevcrthclcls the love of his Country, prevaii'd, and he fled. Till the Natives are fubdu'd, v/hich is not eafy, they will never improve in Spirituals or Tempo- rals. The Admiral went up the Coun- try Chap. XXVII. His Departure from Madagaicar. 327 try with 500 French to ilrikc a terror into their Enemies. He would not be advis'd by the Govcrnour, and fo came off with the lofs of 400 of his Men ; and it was reported that fifteen Blacks had made all that Slaughter, and a jcfl of him. 8. The Governour was a little Man, lame of a Hand and a Foot, and iickly, but a very Saint •■, the Enemy dreads him him more than if he were a Giant, he has done great feats, and obtain'd fignal Vi- ftories over thofe Blacks with a handful of Men. After the lofs we have fpoke of, the Admiral went away to the Ifland Aiafcarcnhcts or Bourbon, and left the Go- vernour Orders not to wage War with the Encmy,tho they fliould provoke him ^ and they faid, it was for fear he fliould get the better with that handful of Alen he had, which would make his attempt the more ihameful. All his Men went to India with an ill wiil under his command. I heard fome account of him,and declar'd 1 was of opinion he would do no good there. I prov'd a true Prophet, as it hapned. 9. When he returnM from the Ifland Mafcarcnhas^ I talk'd with him, he treat- ed me courteoufly. The Major of the Ifland was dead, he had been marry'd to a lufi:y Black Woman. He left three Daughters : John Lnmhertegi Captain of a Company, who told me he had ferv'd in the fame quality in Spain^ prefently pro- posed to marry the Eldcit, Which was ac- cordingly done with the greatefl: Pomp I ever faw, the Wedding was kept aboard the Admiral. All the Ships being thir- teen in number difcharg'd feveral broad iides. TheCaptain of another Company, and very handfome Man, marry'd the Widow, but it was before break of day, and very privately. I was concern'd at it, they are not fo nice as our Spamardi. There were feveral Frenchmen there mar- ry'd with Black Women, and others were gone up the Country where they li\t'd naked like the Blacks. I faw fome in that condition, and was much afliam'd of it. 10. In this Ifland I faw beautiful Pea- cocks. In that of Mafcarenhas they fay r>^\,^ there are fine Birds andiJeafrs, and that A^a.^^^, to this day they have never fcen a Toad,;...^. Snake, Moufe, or any other fort of ^_* Verminc, which is very ftrangc. And '^ how ihould we guefs which way all thofe living Creatures got thither ; the matter is eafier for Birds, but not of all forts. Pigeons fly far, but Turtles, Nightin- gals, and other forts found there cannot eafily hold a flight over fo vafta Sea. The Bird Rue I mention'd in the firfl: Book, is a mere Chimera. Mozambique lies Wefl of Madagafiar. The Arabs aniv'd there in the Year 1670, and did great mifghief. The Conntry abounds in Gold and Elc phants, and is faid to have Unicorns. Up the Inland is the Empire of Monomotitpa. The late Emperor's Son, Elder Srcrthet- tohim now reigning, was of Inte Yo 1-5 baptize by the Religious of our Or'::, and took their Habit, has 'p'"Ov"d a poóc. Religious Man, was at Goit whCTi i'^'vii-j there ; he was call'd home by his Feojv;, butknov/ing, or fufpeciing they irfíefi'díá to put the Government into his hands, 'he apprehended running hinifelf into £ornt danger, and'refus'd to go. II. 'On the Weft and near chcilfjiiii: oí MadagafiarÚKXC'h a fmall one inim- bited by A,\^.hs. They have a'Ffl'Jt, nnS go over to A-iadagafcar to rob. A ¡gY-mz. number of Blacks came togetiher,' «nfl courted the French to join with ph^rr, in making War upon thofe Arabs, ojry;-* we left the place. John Lambertegi went up the Country with fifteen Frenéhmen^ and fom.e Natives to treat about this aTair. By degrees time flipp'd,and Win- ter pafs'd away, and about mid Offober the Rains had ceas'd, and the Cold a- bated. I was fo eager to be at Sea, that every Day feem'd a Yenr. aH- Saints Day v/as appointed for our de- parture, but the Vv'eather was fuch as gave little hope of weighing Anchor. On Aü-Saints Day I faid Mafs, but we could not ftir. Upon AUSouls Day, we being out in readinefs, the Wind began to blow at North-Eafl:, and we by God's goodnefs to fail. CHAP. XXVII. My Departure from the Ijland Madagafcar, I , 'Tp H E Ship-provifion was not good, X I beg'd fome Onions of the iMif- fioner my Friend, which lie gave rae, and I valued very much. I was told the French Admiral bound for Stiratte, intended to make the Dutch and Englifh ftrike to him ■■, 'tis not likely he compafs'd it ; they ad- ded,the Honour offriMcelay^atftake up- on 3 •8 The Authors Travels. Book VL íN-A«/0 on that Fleet ^ if fo, it was at at a low i^AVA' Ebb, yet they pretend theirs is the moit rette. mighty King in Chriftendom. God who \.r\/-^ gave it \i\m.gYaxn^ continue his Grandeur. The Apoftle S. James fays. Every good and perfe¿l Gift is from ahove^ defcending from the Father of Lights. S. Thomas ob- ferves the word defcending^ the Apoftle does not fay /i3/ii«^, to give us tounder- itand that God beftows Riches, Domini- ons, and every thing elfe on whom, and as he pleafes, not according to defert, but gratis 5 and as he gives he can take away, efpecially if he be provok'd by Sins. 2. We had a good Voyage all the Month of November^ fave one furious Storm on the 2^th ; but Summer being now advanced we fear'd it not, but turn'd our Head to it, and back'd the Sails. On the lait day of the Month we turn'd the Cape. A Hugomt Captain, but an honeft fair Gentlemaa,came aboard us at Madagafcar ^ I cannot exprefs how much I was oblig'd to this Heretick, for he was well provided. He order'd his Servants to give me every thing I ask'd for. I ask'd and ask'd again, and they fupply'd me without failing. Next to God this Man fasr'd ray life, I wiih'd I could have given him Eternal life. This Man told me that his King afpir'd to polTefs himfelf of Nexo Spain^ and in order to it had fent one over to view and take an exact account of the Country and Parts, who had fpent three Years there, and return'd with full information, which he deliver'd in Writing to Aionf. Colbert. 3. I was eager to come to the Cape of Good HopCy that I might fee what the Dutch have done there. Some French who had feen told wonders of it, that there was an admirable Fort, with abundance of good Cannon, fine Houfes, Gardens and Orchards, producing all forts of Eu- ropean Fruits, and thofe of the Country, which are good and various, and abun- dance of Cows, Sheep, Hens, Turkeys, befides good Horfes. Major John Munoz. Gadea, who came that way in the Year 1672, told me the fame in ¿'píím. The Dutchman aboard our Ship had told us there were Sea Elephants feen in that place i fome believ'd it,otliers,andIaiTione; them, fufpended their judgment, but the fame Gentleman told me he had feen two there, each about as big as a Cow, but the Feet and Tail very like an Ele- phant. Before we put into Aiadagajcar^ wefawthe Sea in places covcr'd with Geefe, it was wonderful to fee fuch mul- titudes of them. D. John Munoz. ailur'd me they were Sea-Geefe, which had no Feet, fo that they had Wings and Fea- thers to fly, and no Feet to walk, and therefore were feather'd Fiih. God kriov?s how they laid or hatch'd. 4. Fifteen or twenty Leagues Norweft Saldania. of the Cape is the Bay of Saldama^ difcover'd by the Portuguefcs ;, all about it there is not a drop of Sweet-water to be found. The French Admiral fet up a Mark there in token that he took poíTeíTi- on of that place for his King, but the Dutch prefently pull'd it down •, whilit they have the Cape, who can fubfifl: near it ? And had the Portuguefcs fecur'd the Cape, which colt them fo dear to find, who would have fail'd to India ? Now there is no remedy, they repent it. The Dutch take Whales and abundance of Sea-wolves in the Bay of Saldania, the Skins of the latter ferveto cover Trunks, and yield good profit. 5. We fail'd for the Ifland S. Helena with fair Wind and Weather. On the fourth of December we were in 28 De- grees, 45 Minutes of South Latitude, our courfe Norweft. Summer came on, the Heat with it, and the Wind flackned. Not a Fiih to be feen or taken, 1 wonder what became of them. 6. On the iof¿ the Sky was fo thick doudedjthat for lix days following we nei- ther faw the Sun by Day, nor the Moon by Night •, we were then within the Tro- pick and the Sun Vertical, the Weather as cool as it is in Spain in March. There is great variety of Seafons in the fame Latitude, who can afiign the reafon ? The Year before we faid, the ftrengthofthe Sun confum'd the Vapours in tliat Lati- tude,and therefore there were no Clouds appear'd ^ now we faid the force of the Sun drew up thick Vapours, which caus'd fuch black Clouds •■, certain it is there is no deciding this matter. 7. We obferv'd fome never failing To- kens, by which to know whether there will be Wind, or not. One was the icw, running and fluttering about of little In- fecís aboard the Ship j and the more reft- lefs they are, the higher the Wind ; and by obferving what place they come from, they know whether it will be fair. 8. Another is when the Swine run and tumble about the Ship, in a Calm-, when we faw them phy we were fure of a Wind. 9. There was aboard a Young Man of Qiiality, wiio had been Major aboard the Fleet that fail'd for Suratte :, he was fomewhat impertinent, had loft all he had, and fo was forc'd to give over play. He Chap. XX VIL H¿" Departure from Madagaícar. 329 He us'd to eat with the Hugonote who obferving he did not fay Grace told him of it, and he alledg'd it was not the Cuftom in France^ which was falfe, and all others in the Ship did it but he. 10. This Young Man and another us'd to fwear at Play j the Hugonot told them lie would play no more with them, if they did not give over that Vice, and he was as good as his word. Talking with him one Afternoon I ask'd him, how it came he did not play ? Heanfwer'd, I play to divert my felf, and pafs the Time, not to fwear my felf, or hear others fwear •, thofe Gentlemen fwear, I have told them my Mind, they don't mend, and I don't like to play with them. I was amaz'd and out of Countenance. I was told he had done the fame at Aiadagafcar^ and that at Geneva they had Spies about todifcover Swearers in order topuniih them. O íhame of Catholicks, Spaniards^ and Portuguefes^ who are unruly, im- pudent and fcandalous in this particular ! He that does not rap out an Hundred Oaths, thinks he does not look like a Man. How horrid is it to hear a Portu- ¿uefe fwear by a Ship-load of confecrated Hofts, and a 5'/;íJ«/í?>'í/. by the Woundsof Chrift, and by the BlelTed Virgin ! They thrive accordingly, and fo God piofpers them. So thou viftteft ns^as we worpiip thee. 11. On the 20th of December at two in the Afternoon we anchor'd at the Ifle S. i/.HeIeni, Helena ;, being fo fmall,it was much we hit it fo exaftly without miíTing an Inch of what they had faid aboard. The Por- tuguefes difcovered that Ifland ■■, had they kept poiTeflion of it and the Cape, they might have eafily lorded it in India, for where ihould Ships take in frelh Water and Provifions ? The Dutch took it, but then fixing at the Cape the EngUfh made themfelves Mafters of it ^ the Dutchre- took, and the EngUfh again beat them out of it. The Ifland is fmall, all cncompafs'd with Rocks rifing up to the Clouds, it looks like a great Fort or Caftlei it has no Harbour, but there is good Anchoring and fafe from the Winds, becaufe at that Seafon they come over the Ifland. The place where the Engli/}} were, is a fmall Valley, not a musket Shot in Breadth, without a Tree or Bulh, or a Foot of Strand •, but there is an excellent Spring which God has provided for the Benefit of Sailers^ there is no Wood, which would have been a great help. Beyond the Rocks they fay there is plain and pleafant Ground well water'd. In that place there is a little Town of EngUflj^ Yiho till the Ground, few Rice, make Vol. I. Butter and Cheefe \ there are fome forts pvJV,/^ of Fruit, Swine, and Goats that were put Nava- in by theDMic/:?and/'o/fM^Me/'a,fo that there rette. is refreihment enough there at prefent. t^-^-o There was fome difpute about Landing, the little Governour was afraid they were going to alfault him, he order'd the French ihould not come within his Fort arm'd, and that they ihould come but two at a time •■, fo that none went alhore but the Seamen and two poor Fel- lows. After Mafs I went to get a little Bifcuit, and faw the Governour who re- ceiv'd me courteouily •, he hadbeenat Ma-^ drid^iinA. valued himfelf on \ñ%Aíetaphyftch-^ to fay the truth, he was an Ingenious Man, made much of me that Day, forc- ed me to ftay all Night, gave me a good Bed ; we difcoursM upon fcveral Subjects, and he put to me three Cafes concerning Baptifm, he was at variance with his Par- fon. There I found fome Blacks of Ma. draftapatan^for whom 1 was concern'd,be- caufe they had bin Catholicks at home,and were Hereticks there: there were alfo two French Men in the fame way. The Fort is coniiderable enough for that place, the Garifon fmall, but there is no need of a great one to oppofe any Enemy. I admire Dutch Ihould take that liland from the Englijl)^ and much more that they ihould recover it from them. 1 2. After this we had a Treat, and what follows according to the Cuftom of thofe Nations. The Governours Name was Richard Cung, he faid to the Hugonoty whofe Name was Foran, The Father is your great Friend. I had indeed fpoke well of him. Foran anfwer'd. There is no truiting of him, for the Fathers don'c love Hereticks, I have obferv'd that thefe Men plainly own themfelves Here- ticks, as I have often heard from their own Mouths. Others will notconfefs it. 13. About 25 or 27 Years agoaPor- tuguefe Carack was cait away there ; the Men got to the Illand, and ftay'd there two Years. They took the Swine, Goats, and other Cattel out of the Carack, turn'd them loofe, and they began to in- creafe fo very much, that fome time after twelve Engli/h and Dutch Ships putting in there, found Plenty of Provilion to fervc them all. 'Tis ftrange, but they all affirm it to be true. The Dogs multi- ply'd too, and at prefent do harm among the Calves and Kids •, they hunt them, as we do Wolves in other Parts. There are abundance of Pigeons, and all white ; in thofe Parts they call that fort Pigeons ofS. Helena^ to diftinguifh them from thofe that have been carry'd from feveral Parts of /«¿w. Vv 14.. 0^ The Am k or y Travels. Book VI. (■\j\^y-^ 14. Difcouifing concerning Tranfmi- Sava- station of Souls, the Govevnour faid, that j.f^ when he was in Guinea^ the Interpreter ' , toid him, thatinfuch a Hoiife there was ^''^^''^ 3 Lion, in whom was the Soul of the firit Anceftor of chat Family, as thofe Hea- thens bcliev'd. He delirM to be carry'd to fee him, they went, and he faid he iiiw a molt terrible Lion, which very tamely pafs'd by him into the Houfe, where he took two or three turns, and then in his light went into a Room. He own'd he quak'd with- fear at the fight. Sure Tome Devil was in the Body of it, to deceive thofe People, which is the more likely, becaufe they told him it nei- ther Eat nor Drank. I 5. I faid three Maffes on Chriilmas Day, the Sailers were very Devout, and eight Perfons Communicated. That af- ternoon we fail'd towards the liland of Afccnfion. the ^/a'«//o?i. We had but little Wind till the 3<:^of j'íí!i«rtí7, and the Weather being fair I faid Mafs every Day. On the4ife we had fight of the Ifland, arid the 5Í/; anchor'd oppofite toa little Bay, from which rifes a high Pyramidal Mountain, on the top whereof are two great CrolFes fet up by the Portuguefcs^ three French Men went up thither. The Ifland is but fmall, lies in S Degrees of South Latitude, no Water has as yet been found there. It lies almoll half way betwixt Guinea and Bradl, which are 400 Leagues afun- der Eaft and Weit. They found Letters afhoreof French and Englifl)^ who had pafs'd by there the Year before j thofe that fail this way, are fo curious, as to write Letters, put them into Bottles, and leave them in a fafe place but vifible, by which the next Comers have intelli- gence who is gone by, and what Voyage they had. It was the Twelfth' day ^ or Efifhany. Foran made a Feail at Night, and according to the cuftom of Fra-ncc wc drew for King, it fell to my Lot, and I could not excufe my fclf,fo I chofe my Of- ficers, and forbore the reft of the Sport. 16. Some Seamen having fpcnt a whole Night in filhing for Tortoifes, got but one-, tho it was a great one. The Captain was out of Patience at it, order'd to weigh, and we continued our Voyage without hopes of feeing Land till we came to France. Wc fell to eating the Tortoife, whofe Fleih was very good •, they found above 300 Eggs in her, all of t!icm as round as a Ball j the Shell was tough, and when thrown againftthc Deck, would rebound like a Ball. 17. The lot/j of 7íí«Míí>';' was the Fcafi: ofS. f^illiam Duke of Jquftairt, the Cap- tain's Name was fo ; we celebrated it the beft we could, he was thankful, and made a generous return. On the 1 5 í¿ we found our felves 20 Minutes North of the Line, fo that we had cut it about 9 or 10 of the Clock. All the way from the Cape of Good Hope to this place we had always the Wind at South-Eaft, Eail- South- «''"<'• Eaft, and South-Eaft by South. There were aboard the Ship only a Black Boy of Madagafcar., and a Black Girl two Years and a half Old, that had never cud the Line \ and not to lofe the Sailers Cuftom, they duck'd them both ; this and fome other Sports the Seamen always found out was fome Diverfion to us. 1 8. When we were got beyond two Degrees of North Latitude we had fome Calms, then followed terrible Thunder, and a furious N'orth-Eaft vVind ; S. Tel- mo'% Candles appear'd again upon the Round tops, but not fo bright, nor did they laft fo long as the other time. Now was the firft Holy-day we mifs'd of Mafs fince our departure from Madagaf- car.^ the Sea look'd as if we were got back to the Cape oí Good Hope. 19. In 19 Degrees 1 5 Minutes of North Latitude there is a Rock, on which a Ship periih'd fome Years fince, we alter'd our courfe to avoid it. I have often confider'd, did we fliun the occafions of Sinning, as a Pilot does the Shoals, our Lives would be iTioft Holy. Good God, how careful is a Pilot to ihun the danger ! he thinks not enough to get 3 or 4 Leagues off, but runs 20, 30, nay 40, as I have fcen, and ftill is afraid. Our Pilot Laz.aro Beato us'd to fay in the North Sea, Fathers, the King's Ship is not fafe in a hundred Fadom Wa- ter. How carelefs is every Man of the Ship God has committed to his charge, and yet we would have it come off lafe from ib many Flats, Rocks, Sands, and Dangers, as occur at every ftepinthis World !* 20. We were all fad and melancholy, tho the Winds had been favourable, and had not been much troubled with Calms. A Ship has been in a dead Calm 50 Days together near the Linej had the like hap.^ pen'd to us, our Provifion was fo ftiort and bad, that we muft have all periih'd. I have cut the Line five times, that's c- nough in Opinion i he is mad enough who croITes it, unlefs he goes purely to ferve God. Yet I never found any manner of alteration in my felf, or any thing elfe ; others tell ftrange Stories of it, which are not to be credited, 21. Upon Candlcmai-d¿t)i I faid Mais, wc had been now four Mouths at Sea,were io Chap.XXVil. Hif Departure from Madagaicar. in 1 8 Degrees of North Latitude,and had left Cabo rack aítcrn \ we had not light of it, nor of Cape S. Aniony. Our courfe was n. n. w. for we could not lie clofcr to the North. We had a new re- petition of the King of Frame his de- igns againft New S^am^ and they faid the Rtvcr of Plate was but weakly de- fended by us, and muit be firil fecnr'd. The Hugonoi took a Ship there feme Years before, and after that another at the Ifland Santo Domingo^ with only 25 Men and a Boat ; he himfclf faid it was a fliame they fulFer'd themfelves to be taken. 22. On the "fth of February we found our felves without the Tropick of Can- cer \ the Wind came about to Eaft, and we flood three days due North : Our true Courfe was N. N. E. and fo we wanted another Wind. We fail'd on in melancholy manner •, 5^0^ calls our Life, A Warfare upon Earth •, and we may pro- perly call it, A Voyage upon Sea. The World is call'd a Sea in Holy Writ, and with good caufe ; in it we fee the furious Winds of feveral Vices whicli aíTault Man, Dangers, Rocks, on which great Veflels Ihipwrack daily, &c. This makes Man a Ship, and his Life a Voyage. This is fo ealily made out, it is needlefs to fpend time about it. 23. During the remaining part of our Voyage we had fundry Winds, Rain, troublefom Seas, and cold enough ; the Seamen fell fick every day, Provifions fell ihort, we did not take a Fiih in a month. The Hugonot fupply'd me, and all the fick, with every thing he had: This I was much edify'd at, and obferv'd that others who were able did it not, tho they had fo good an Example ¡liown them. I divided among the Seamen the allowance of Brandy they gave me, and took care of their Souls, which was the main Point. It hap'ned more than once that two Men held me fait whilft I adminiftred the Sa- crament of Extreme Unftion, and yet I could fcarce (land to do my Duty,the mo- tion of the Ship was fo violent. In 1 5 days time we came out of Summer into (harp Winter \ we ran into 45 Degrees of La- titude, and then fell again into 43 ; we fteer'd diredtly Eait, the North-wind came up very furious, and held us eight days in the fame place : We reck'ned our felves within Cape F'tniflerre^ and expel- ed in a day more to reach Bourdeaux 5 but the Weather continuing, and Men dying, it was refolved to put into Co- tunna. Having flood about, and fail'd half a day, about Night-fall we difco- V0I.I. 3}2__ ver'd Cape Finijlerre a League from us. 'vAx^ Itwas refolv'd to pafs on to Z,m6o;í, úk Nava-. Wind was large, and we ran along the r^ffg Coaifc very pleafantly. Next day an odd \,yJ^ Accident well worth writing hap'ned : One that had been Purfer was fick aboard, he had ben put of that Employment for his diihonefty, and conceiv'd fuch hatred againlt the Captain and Steward, that he faid he would not forgive them. He was often advis'd at Aiadagafcar, and by the way thence, to lay afide that Rancour i he would not. The Captain and Steward fent to let him know they bore him no ill-will, that he might relent; thisavail'd nothing. I defir'd too ingenious French- men to difcourfe him upon that Bulinefs, and advife him to confefs himfelf, becaufe his ficknefs was dangerous, all to no pur- pofe. I, with the little French I had, faid all I thought convenient. He anfwer'd, when he came to France he would do it. I told him, it was doubtful whether he would ever reach thither •, he took no no- tice of it. One day they call'd me on a fudden, telling me that young Man was dying. I came as he was giving up the Gholt, he dy'd ; and on a fudden the Wind chang'd and rofe fo high, that we had not fcen the like all the Voyage ^ the Sea flew up to the Clouds, fuch a Wave broke upon the Ship as frighted us all. They threw the Body into the Sea. as fait as they could, and it was itrange that the Wind began to fall immedi itely,3nd came about to the fame Point where it was be- fore. There was a very remarkable al- teration when the Heretick Direélor dy'd betimes in the Morning on this fide the Cape of Good Hope^ I took parti- cular notice of it. I had before told him my mind, ofFer'd him ray fervice, he would not give ear, and went away to Hell. The Devils, it is likely rejoyced, which made that alteration we were fen- fibleof. I rather took this Man for an Atheill, than a Heretick j he liv'd like a Beaft, and drank likea Madman j one Night he got up to drink, and inftead of the Wine laid hold of the Ink-bottle, and drank a good deal j it is likely it hurt his Stomach, and he was ill of it before. 24. Eleven, or thirteen Seamen dy'd as I remember \ they had receiv'd all the Sacraments, God be prais'd, which was my greatefi: comfort, and they dy'd well. On the I %th of March we anchor'd at Cafcaes, fome vveatafhore prefently, and return'd at midnight with freih Bread, Wine and Fruit. I came to Lubon on S, Jofeph's Day, having faid a Month before I would be fatisfy'd to land that day. Vv 2 CHAP. 3 The Author s Travels, Book VI. Nava- rette. CHAP. XXVIII. Mj Stay in Lisbon, and, "Journey to Rome. I. 1 Am fa tisfied I have forgot feveralPar- X ticulars, which muil be among fuch variety of Accidents, and in the courfe of fo many Years. I omitted one re- markable thing concerning the IflandCiy- lon^ which is a vaft high Mountain, the Portuguefis and others call Pico de Jdan^ or Adatri'i, Clift ^ it ends above in a Point iharp to appearance, whither they fay our firil Parent afcended j this is ground- ed on that Opinion which maintains that Paradifeis there.The Beauty,Fruitfulnefs, and Pleafantnefs of the Place makes for it. They have lefs to ihow for it who placed it in the Ifland Zibu, or that of the Name of Jefus, which is one of the Philippine I- fiands \ and I wonder fome Authors have not placed it in China, where what is writcen concerning that moil delightful place is more eafily verify'd. 2. I writ nothing concerning Cam- baya, a Kingdom fubjeét to the Mogol, be- caufe 1 came not into it. The Agate- ftone is found there, and there is lb much of it, fo cheap, and fo curioully wrought, fold at Suratte, that it is won- derful. 3. At length I reach'd Europe, after almoft fifteen months failing from China. I gave a larger turn about the World than M-tgcUan^ior he was neither at Coromandel, Suratte, nor Madagafcar ; he return'd not to Europe, as I have done, God be prais'd. I have been in all four parts of the World, for Madagafcar, S. Hdma, and yifcenfion, are parts of Aj'rick. I have gone through fuch diverfity of Climates, and tailed fuch variety of Fruit, and other Food, that 1 believe few Men can match me. It appears what Seas I have feen ; and now, lailly, going to Rome, and returning, I have traversed the Mediterranean, One faid, that the greatell Miracle God had wrought in afmall thing, was the varie- ty of Faces : I have feen fuch total di- vcrliiy of this fort, as I believe no Man bcfides mc has. In Amcriea, bcfides the Cachupines, v/hich arc thofc that go over from Spain, I have fccn thefc fcve- ral forts of People, call'd Criollos, M(- ¡iicos, Caflicos, Indians, Mulatoes, Cam- bahijos, Tomautros, and Ttntcemlagre. In the Philippine ¡/lands there arc Hill more mix-cures, befidcs Foreign Nations. Af- terwards I faw Chinejts, Tartars, Japo- 'Aefes, Tunquines, Cochmcbinefes, Cambox- ans, Siamites, Corians, Laos, JMalayes^ Mindanaos, Jokes, Zamboangas, CamU' cones, Javans, Sumatrans, Macafars, So- lars, Borneans, Nicobars, Ceylonites, Nar- ftngans^ Malabares, Bengalans, Golcon- dars, Mogols, Per/tans, Armenians and Turks. In Europe, Spaniards, French, ItH' Hans, Englijh, Dutch, Flemings, Ger- mans, Sutjfers, and Natives of M.xlta and Oran and many others ; and yet among them all never found two exadly a- like. 4. At Suratte there was an AmbaiTador from the Great Turk to the Mogol^ a handfora and brave Youth ; he and his Men did Wonders when Subagi attack'd that City, but neither he nor the reft could prevent the plundering of that Ci- ty by the Enemy. 5. Since it pleas'd God to bring rac fafe off the Sea, and fet me aihore in Eu- rope, let us conclude the Voyage. The River up to the City of Lisbon, and high- Lisbon, er, is one of the finell in the World 9 and were it as pleafant as that of Goa, all others muil yield to it. The Palace is good, I was told it was built by Philip the Second, and fo the Citadel. There I heard many things, which I think Ihould lie bury'd in Oblivion, that future Ages may not have caufe to condemn or rail at this. The City is very handfom, the Buildings low, Provifions plenty, the People courteous ; but all that have not been abroad imagine there is nothing in the World fo good as in their Country j a great Abfurdity, which fome are fo far led away with, as to conceit there is no good Wine in Spain. Our Monaitery of S. Vominick is very fine, and in it a (late- ly Tomb of the incomparable in Learn- ing and Piety, F. Luis de Granada; it would take up a particular Volume to particularize with what l.ove, Kindnefs and Zeal thofe good Fathers entertain'd me : The moil R. F. Peter de Magallanes, Prefident of the Inquiiition, was won- derful kind to me. 1 vilitcd the Count de Vmams then Ambailador there, faw his fplendid Entry, and he bountifully afiifled me toward my Journey to Ma- drid. At that time there were fome Ru- mour about a War with Spain; the No- bility were for it, faying, they ihould get their Bread that way. The People oppofe it, and thcRcligious Orders more than Chap. XXVIÍI. His Stay at Lisbon, ó^c. 333 than the reft ^ Sermons were prcach'd in fcveral Parts againil tliofe reftlcfs Spirits. I heard the fame in the Monaitcry of S. Vomtnkk •, and the ProfefTor Surero the King's Preacher faid, The Angels will fight againft us, bccaufe there is no Pre- tence to juitify this War. They told me the reafon that convinced them \ Fa- ther, the Controverfy was, Whether Fcrtugal bclong'd to Caflik^ or not ? No Man in this Kingdom ever faid or ima- ginM that Caflilc belong'd to Portugal \, then what Pretence or Reafon is there to commence this War ? 5, I was told feveral Expreifions preachers had us'd ¡u the Pulpits whilfl the Wars laftcd, and had before read fome in a certain Author's printed Ser- mons. One of ours took too much li- berty once ill this particular \ our Pro- vincial held a Chapter that Night, and faid, It is allowable we ihould wiih to have a King of our own for feveral Rea- fons •, but it is unre.ifonable that any of us who have receiv'd fuch iignal Favours from the Kings of CA^We^ iliould fpeak ill of them j and therefore I am fo far from allowing of, that I wt-ill puniih it feverely. for this Reafon the Dominicans, were fufpected, becaufethey did not rail j but they eafily clear'd themfclves. 7. 1 fpent the Holy Week at Liibon, and lik'd it well ; villted the Sepulchers, which are very fine, that of the Domini- cans is noble ■■, 1 was at the celebrating the Feafi; of S. Peter Martyr, which was perform'dwith magnificence, and the In- quifitor General Duke of yívciro was pre- fent. About the middle of May I fet out ÍOV A-iiidrid, was in all the Monaileriesof the Order by the way, and charitably en- tertained. I admir'd the Fort of Eiváí, and how the Work daily advanced ; and was no lefs aftonifli'd that nothing was done at Badajoz.. By the way I heard many Stories which made againil us Spa- niards. 8. I reach'd Madrid, the Court of our Kings, iii eleven Days, 26 Years, and three Months, after I left Falladolid. I diflik'd many things, but the World be- ing changeable. Worldlings are fo too. The World liethin iVickcdnefs, faith th.e be- loved Difciple. S. Augi'jltn fays, He that )inov>s thee not, loves thee ; hut he that knows thee, hates thee. S. Thoniai upon Rom. 8. mentions the fame others have yvrit con- cerning this Moniter, The World w not clean bccaufe it defiles \ hoiv then can he be clean who vs in the World? it is a great Perfedion, and ought to be our Endea- vour to live clean and unfuUy'd in the foul World, The fame Docf or expound- ,- v\_o ing the Words of S. Jude, I/.iting it, &c. AW/i- cx'preifes it thus, It is pvrfdi Religion to j-g^^^ preferve ones ¡elf mt aimed in the midjl of ,^/. thofe that are dcfU'd. -^w'"'-' 9. My bulincfs belonging to the Court of tiofnc, I prefently began to difpofc my Affairs to that end. 1 faw Letters at Lisbon avtá A-fadrid from Cardinal B.r,- ¿^r/«, inwhich hedeHr'd feme Informa- tion tor the Koly Congregation concern- ing the MiiJion of China. I gave a ihort account of the moit material Points, rc- fcrving the reft till my arrival at the Court of Rome. I fet out in September following, wjth Letters from fome great Men. At C.irtbagena I had the good for- tune to wait upon the Dutchefs of Ofuna. Our Voyage was tedious and troublefom, we ftay'd zp.or 30 days at Caldaques. D. Pagano, D. Oria, who commanded the Galleys for his Nephew, dy'd there j he was a worthy Gentleman, I alTilled him at his death. The Dutchefs gave a very good Example that Voyage in praying and beftowing Alms. The Lady Eliza- beth Formento was with her ; the Great Cabin was like a Chappel, Prayers almoit continual, and much frequenting of the Sacraments. 10. Vi/e itruck acrofs the Bay with fair Weather, and were nobly receiv'd at Finalby the Duke, who there expedied his Wife and Niece, I went on to Genoa in one of the Galleys, without fetting toot aihore. A few days after 1 went to Leghorn with good Company, cold and foul Weather i I came tiiicher fick, was taken care of in the Hofpital of S. John of God, where I waslook'd to with great ailJduoufnefs and charity. I came to Rome with much diificulty on the Day of the Ejjifhany 1673. Soon after there came 15737 to my hands a confiderable Alms fentme by Bill from Milan by the Duke of Ofu- na. I began to treat about my Affairs, kifs'd his Holinefs's Foot twice ^ he en- tertainM me with wonderful Goodnefs : 1 was much edify'd at his great Humility, and the Poverty I fiw in this little Room. I conversed with fome Cardinals, parti- cularly Ottoboni, Bona, Maximís, Porto Carero; and laftly Cardinal Cafenate. Cardinal Borro'iisus dy'd prefently after my arrival, which troubled me much for the mifs I had of him. I fpent lixteen Months in approving the Propollti.ons j delivered to the Congregation ds Propa- ganda Fide ; gave in feveral Informatit ons, prefented Manufcripts, tranllated Chinefe Books by ordír of the Congrega- tion ; Tüej réfer'.d the .Matter to thein- quiiltori. 334 The Author s Travels. Book VL r-./^_^^ quifitors, ihey to the Confultors and Qua- Navi- lificators. In fine, in Alarch 1674, by ^^ffg direétion from the Holy Congregation, * the Cardinals Bona and Cafanate, met '^ with the moil R. F. F. Laurea, and F. Cajctan Aiiraholdjihey debated the Points, and what the two moil Reverend Fathers had decreed, which they approv'd and coafirm'd, which fet at eafeand fatisfy'd me, after I had gone through fome Par- ticulars, which 1 rcferve tor a proper time. II, I had before urg'd ftrong Argu- ments and Reafons for the making one of my Order, who isa Native of Cfcrnd, Bi- ihop, lince the Bilhops Millioners who were at Siam could not get into China. All the Holy Congregation agreed to it. I alfo prefs'd the confirming the Bull of Vrban the Eighth, which empowers Mif- fioners to go to Ja^an and China from all Parts, and all Ways : The Relldent of Portugal opposed it, alledging that all thofe Kingdoms belong to the Portuguefe Conquefls. Much may be faid to this Point, and they will not be convinc'd that Japan falls within the Limits afilgn'd to the iVc ft- Indies, which is beyond all difpute. In the next place, tliat lince till tliis time they never made any Con- queit there, they can never do it for the time to come. 3. That if once they are informed in thofe Parts that fuch a thing is mention'd, they will not leave one Eu- ropean alive there. 4. That from Sinca- fura Eaítward, no part is or can be call'd India, as I have heard the Portuguefcs themfelves own j otherwife the C¿;n¿/cj, Japonefes, and other Nations, would all be Indians, which is not fo. Í5ut the De- figns and Motives they have being of a- nother nature, there is no talking of it, as they themielves own. In ihort, "Ur- fcíí« the Eighth, Alexander the Seventh, and Cltment the Tenth, who now governs the Church, order'd it fiiould be fo, and lay heavy Cenfures upon thofe that (hall obftruc'l it. But the belt of it is, that I refided fome time at Litbon in view of all that Court, was known to be a Miflioner of China, had fevcral qucftions put to me concerning thatCountry, particular- ly by the Inquilitor General Duke of jivtiro, and yet no body ever thought of mentioning this Point to me •, and yet when Icame to Rome, the Refident quar- rel'd with me on account that we Spani- ards go hy the way oí Manila into Chi- na, a thing ridiculous in it felf-, 1 have faid before this proceeded from other grounds. Cardinal Ottoboni fevcral times told me, it was convenient I fliould re- turn to China as Bifliop of that Million, I dedar'd my opinion concerning it, he threatned to have it forc'd upon me j which I dreaded, but prevail'd with him to defiil. I 2. At my departure from Rome, they fearch'd my Portmantua, found 3000 Me- dals given me by the Holy Congregation, and Cardinal Portocarero ; they told me, I muft pay fo much Duty for them. This provok'd and angerM me; I aniwer'd, they were given me for Charity, as in truth they were, that I would pay no- thing, they might take them if they plcasV., and 1 would go complain to Car- dinal /v/fpoi •• With that they let me pais. I Vías told there, that fearching the- Wal- lets of a Religious Man of the Order of S.John of God, they found in them a new pair of Shoos ; and becaufe all new thingspay, they made him pay Duty for them; he went out again within a few days, without having worn the Shoos; they found them, and made him pay the Cuty over again. Were this known in China, the Mogol''^ Country, or other of thofe Parts, they would fay we were the woril People in the World. J had Com- pany with me, the Boat-men did not fail of playing us Pranks, and we had bad Weather. We came firll to Civita Veti- chia, thtucz to Leghory;, and very leafure- ly to Genoa, where we waited eight days for Shipping. We were there on the Feafl of Corpus Chrifli ; I admir'd that the Crofsof every Brotherhood had its Mark of Diilinftion ; that of the Bakers had Loaves ; that of the Filhcrmen, Fifties ; that of the Paftry-Cooks, Saucidges, ¿re. 1 favv the Church of Ammnciata, a beau- tiful Piece ; but he who has feen S. Peter's at Rome, and the reft of the Churches of that City, admires at none : Every time 1 went into S. Peter''s Church, which was often, 1 was amaz'd at its Beauty and Greatnefs, and my Heart rejoyc'd in me. I vilited the Seven Churches, faw the Ho- ly Places, variety of Relicks, the Vatican, fome Vahces^Cavalcatas, and other things needlefs to repeat. 1 3. After 8 days ftay at Genoa, I went aboard an Er.glifl) Pink with fome other Spaniards. 1 agreed for my Diet, and a place in the great Cabin at an eafy Rate. I livM well enough, the Mailer and the Mate were very civil, they had no more Officers.- We failed upon our Broad- fide five days, the Wind being at North- Eaft ; my Companions were wonderful Sea-fick, 1 have been free from it for fome Years. In the Afternoon the Sea- men had fuch ridiculous Sports as nrrade us Chap. XX VIH. His Journey to Rome. 335 us almoil burit with laughing. The Spain. eighth day we landed at Alkanf^ fomc of us took up in certain Waggons, in which we came leifurely, and indifferent eafy. I was amaz'd to fee fo much Defert- Country, and fo bare of Food, we could fcarce great Bread. At Albacete 1 paid a Duty for my Portmantua, which was the firft time I had done it in all my TravelSi I came to Madrid upon Midfummer-day, 'i^l-{' in the Year 1674, and there I paid a quarter of a Piece of Eight, and they would have had more, tho I had nothing but Papers, Medals, and two old dirty Shirts. Good God ! what People they are, and yet they fay the Chinefes are covetous •, they who are ftrangers to our Proceedings may fay fo, not they that are acquainted with them. 1 4. Soon after at Madrid I heard News from China, by Letters from thence, and from the Philtp^ine I/lands. I underftood that the Miilioners were reilor'd to their Churches, but upon condition they ihould not preach the Word of God ; and the Natives were forbid to imbrace it, which is a great trouble, but it may mend by degrees, on account of the Ma- thematicks, but I could wi(h it were up- on fome better Motive. I was alfo in- form'd that the Englijh have fettled a Faftory in the Ifland Hermofa, and that the Chinefi that is Lord of it defign'd to have made War upon Manila^ but de- üíted at the perfwafion of his Mother. The Caufe that niov'd him to have thoughts of War, was, that at Manila they apprehended a Captain of his, whom they took in the Aft of Sodomy. The Chinefe being inform'd of it, writ to the Governor, and fent a Prefent, defiring he would fend him the Criminal, and he would punifh him. The Governor an- fwer'd, That it was an Affair which the Court of Juiticc took cognifance of, and he had nothing to do with, and return'd no Prefent, which the other highly re- fented. The Dutch ofFer'd the Gover- nor thirty Ships to aíTift him againft the Chinefe, and what elfe he wanted, but he accepted of nothing. He afterwards fent D. Franc'vs Ewiquez de Lofada his AmbaiTador to the Ifland Hermofa, and they were made Friends. From thence D.Francvs, who is my particular Friend, went over to Macao : Among other News he carry'd from thence to A^anila, one piece was, that fome Religious Men of the Order of S. tramk coming to that City in order to pafs over itMo China, certain Churchmen hindred them-, to that purpofe Ihow'd their Captain-Gene-" ral a Letter of King Phtlip the Second, ^nJU^ ordering it fo to be done. However the Nava^ Captam- General would neither fee nor y..,. hear, aud they went over j fo that the ,T^L, Laity docs not obiirud the MiiTioners ^^^ and Clergymen do. The Letters I re- ceiv'd this Year fay, thofe Religious Alen did not get into China. 15. Granting it be true that Philip the Second gave fuch Orders, fince three Popes have afterwards commanded the contrary, what fignitys that Letter to Macao, which is not now under our Go- vernment ? 1(5. D. Francis in another Letter of his from Siam, among other things has thefe words : The King did me the fa- vour to Ihow me., the white Elephant, and I did not imagine he would have ap- pear'd in fuch rich Trappings ; before him wentabove6ooMenashisüuard,a!l with feveral Weapons ; after them the white Elephant under a Cmopy of Crimfon- Velvet, the Rods thar held it up all co- vered with Plates of Gold ; the Elephant had all about his Body Diamonds, Pearls, Rubies and Emrauds, they feem'd to be well worth two Millions. He is one of the haughtiell and mightiell Kings, not only in úü% Archipelago, but in the whole World. He calls himfelf God, none of his Subjefts muft fee, or look at him, up- on pain of Death, None that does rot fee, can believe with how great Pomp he goes abroad. Your Reverence is ac- quainted with thefe Affairs, but thofe who are ftrangers to them will believe ic falfe. 1 7- For my part I believe it all. As for the Erabaify, D.Francvs afñrms he ftood it out, and would not deliver his Meifage barefoot, as all Nations in Eu- rope have done ; he went in Ihod, fo that it remains as a VvzCQáQntíorthtSpamards. Formerly it was a Token of Reverence and Servitude to go barefoot, fays ^4 La- pide in 3 Exod. V. 5. For all this King's Pride, we fee that for his private Inte- reftand Advantage, he fubmits to pay an Acknowledgment to the Emperor of China, which is very bafe and mean. 18. He calls himfelf a God, which is not rare among the Kings in thofe parts¿ there are many Nebuchadnezzars. The King of Candía, who is Lord of Ceylon^ and who has not the zcth part of the Greatnefs of him of Siam, has moil lof- ty Titles and Epithets. But he that out- does all the reft in this jjarticular, is the gVQat Aiogol, King of Kings, Lordoffíea- "jen and Earth, almighty, and many other Titles he- aíTumes ; and all their Pains, Dir- ?3^ The Authors Travels. Book VI. r^s^-y^ Difeafes, and Sufferings, cannot unde- ¡<¡a,vá.- ceive them, as they did vain-glorious An- rette. tiochus, nor even Death wiiich they fee i^y-Y^ ^^^ taken off their Predeceilbrs. But how can the Underftanding be free from difmal Darlcnefs, when it wants the fu- pernatural Light ? The Chinefe ever was, and is more modeft and humble, tho his Subjefts extol him above the Moon. CHAP. XXIX. J more particular Account of the Tartars Irruption into China. \. 1 Have been perfwaded by fomePer- 1 fons to enlarge upon the manner of the Tanar's breaking into and poffefling himfelf of China, they not thinking what I writ concerning it in the Firit Book fufficient, confidering how much others have made of it. Their Advice being friendly, I refolv'd to take this trouble Upon me, and will add fomething con- cerning the Chinefe of Cabello, who took the llland Hcrmofa from the Dutch, and threatned Manila, which will compleac the whole Work, Under the Reign of the Emperor of China^ Fuan Lie the i ^th Emperor of the Family Chu, of that Stock caWATa Ming, that is, great Light and Brightnefs, which iafted 270 Years ; the Tartars began to try their Valour againft the Delights of China, with various Suc- cefs. But being always in Arms, they gave fomc Apprehenfions to the Chinefes. Hoftilities ceafed in the Reign of the Pang Emperor Pung Ching, but their Minds Ching. ^.gj.g neverthelefs eltranged. 2. During that time of Peace abroad. War broke out at home. Eight Armies of Robbers were raifed, every one of them promis'd himfelf the Crown and Scepter, confiding in the Difcord there was among the Great ones and Manda- riñes. The words of Chrift are infalli- ble. Every Kii^gdom that is divided in it felf, (hall be dejlro/d. The Emperor's ex- traordinary Covecoufnefs, and continual keeping within his Palace, which the Chi- mfes have always been blam'd for, for- warded his ruin. That happen'd which I gave an account of concerning Leao Tung, after which the eight Armies fouoht among thcmfclves, lix of them were dellroy'd, and only two remain d viSorious. Thefe betook themfelvcsto feveral Provinces : That Commander whowent to 2f«C/jííe«, whofe Name was Chang Chang Hien Chung, was doubtlefs more Hicn cruel than Nero, or all the Tyrants that Chung, ever were •, the nupibcr of thofc he caus'd to be butcher'd could never be afccr- tain'd. He fubverted fome whole Citys without any Provocation given; flew Children and Women, without fparing his own ; deftroy'd Bonz^s^ the Learned Sea, Phyficians, Eunuchs, without ex- empting Sex or Age. He was an Emblem of Hell, bearing down all that flood be- fore him with devouring Flames. 3. The other, whofe Name was LiUKung Kung Zu, came to the Imperial City, ^u* where he had many private Friends and Souldiers. This made his Entrance into the City eafy, which happen'd one Morn- ing in A^rtl 1644, at the dawn of the 1544." Day. Who can exprefs the Confufion, Noife, Tumult and Slaughter there en- fu'd ? In the midfl: of that Hurliburly, the Rebel trampling upon dead Bodys, through Streets running with Blood, came to the Palace, where the Emperor lay aOeep wholly ignorant of that Dif- aller. Unhappy and wretched Emperor, Do youfleepand refl: when the Enemy is at your Gate? Where are your Senti- nels? where your Guards? where your Miniftersand Counfellors? Some fay he in a fury and difliradion got a Horfeback, and rode about the Gardens, feeking which way to make his efcape : Others, that he writ a Paper with his own Blood, in which he call'd the great Men Trai- tors, declar'd the Commonalty Innocent, and begg'd of the Rebel to puniih the Heads. Some affirm, that he himfelf with his Scimiter flew a Maiden Daugh- ter he had, that flie might not fall into the Enemies Hands; and afterwards with his Garters hang'd himfelf on a (lately Palm- Tree. What 1 writ in the firft Book was told me in the Imperial City i it is no cafy matter to have all Particulars true. This was the end of that Emperor's Greatnefs, Majefty, Pleafures, Delicacy and Riches i when Subjcfts are difloyaJ, all the rcib avails but little or nothing. A faithful Counfellor, fome Concubines, Ladys and Eunuchs follow'd their Em- peror's Example ; fo that thofc delight- ful Gardens were converted into difmal mournful Groves. What a Speftacle was it to fee thofe Trees loaded with the Carcafes of defpairing Wretches ? A fad Chap. XXIX. T he T dstdiis ¡rrupion into Ocmi, 337 fad fight, and miferable Cataftrophe of the State, Glory and Honour of fo many Great Perfons. 1 his difmal accident be- in^', nois\l about the City, a great num- ber of Men and Women hang'd them- felves, others cail themfelvcs into Lakes, and others poifon'd themfelvcs, that they miiiht not fall into the hands of the mighty and treacherous Enemy Li Kmg Z». 4. The Traytor enter'dthe Palace in Triumph, took upon him the name of Emperor, fat in the Imperial Throne, feiz'd the Government,ordering the dead Body to be cut into fmall bits. Horrid Barbarity ! and two little Sons he had to be put to death. The firil vanifli'd, and has never yet been heard of, perhaps he call liimfclf into the River, or into fome l,akc or Well. He beheaded many Alan- darmes^ and ordered his Soldiers to plun- der that Populous City. The Cruelties, Barbirities and Obfcenities there com- mitted, no Pen can write. 5. Among the reft of the Prifoners he made, one was a Venerable Old Man of the name of Vu. His Son Vu San Kue't^ was General of the mighty Army the Emperor kept againft the Tartars. He forced the Old Man to write to his Son to fubmit and join his Army to his Forces. He threatned to kill him, if he did not write immediately ^ he did it, being for- ced to it by his threats \ but the Son, who valued his Loyalty and Fidelity to his Em- peror and Country, above the life of any fingle Man, tho it were his own Fa- ther, would not confent, but contriv'd how he might deftroy the common Ene- my of all the Empire. His defign was good, but the method he chofe prov'd the utter ruin of all he endeavour'd to retrieve. The intention was good,but the means bad. How much Menaredeceiv'd for want of due confideration, or of good Counfellors ? True it is, God to puniih their fins, fometimes blinds them, and confounds their devices. Job 1 2. He lea- deth the Counfellors away fpoiled, and ma- licth the Judges fools. He loofeth the bond of Kings J and gir deth their loins with a Girdle, &c, 6. Fit San Kuei ill advis'd, fent away an EmbafTy to the Tartar, offering him conliderable Advantages, if he would bring an Army to join his, by which means he thought he might eafily deftroy the Rebel. The Taríar who defir'd no better an opportunity to put his defigns in execution, came immediately with 8cooo Men, moft of them Horfe. The Tartar perfwaded the Chinefe General, Vol. I. to put his Army into the Tartar Garb, c-J^^-^-\ the more to terrify the Enemy, that his Nava- Army might appear the greater, march- ret^. ing all in a body to the Imperial City, i^yy^^i The Ufurper had timely notice, and im- mediately order'd the Treafure which Sixteen Emperors had laid up, to be brought out. Some fay they were three, but others with more probability fay, eight Days and Nights carrying out Ri- ches upon Camels, Horfes, Mules, and on the Backs of an infinite number of People, and yet a great deal remain'd. The Rebel made away with part of his Army, and fled to the Province of Xen Si, but the Tartar and Chinefe overtook, fought, and overthrew him. The Tartars flew vaft numbers, and recoverd the Treafure. The Ufurper efcap'd, becaufe he had paft the Yellow River. 7. ru San Kuei thank'd the Tartar for the favour he had done him, perform'd all he had promis'd, and delir'd him to return to his Country ; but he delay'd, ufing deceitful i-eafons, and pretended neceflity, as that the Enemy was ftill a- live, and favoured by fome Provinces, and therefore it was not fit he ihould withdraw and leave the Empire in dan- ger. In the mean while innumerable Tartars, not only of one, but of feveral Nations, flock'd in daily, even from as far as that they call Ju Pi, which lies North oí Japan. They are call'd by that name, which lignifies Fiih-skin, becaufe their Armour is made of them. 8. The Tartars carry'd along with zung Te. them Xun Chi, a Child of fix years of age. Son to Zung Te, King of the faid Tartars, whody'da natural death at his firft coming into China. I was told in the Imperial City Pe King, that the Tartar was defirous to fee it, and as he was tra- velling in order to it, the Mandarines came out to meet him. As he was car- ry'd in his Chair talking with them, he faid, may not I be Emperor ? They all anfwer'd. Yes, Sir. For they were all full of fear and dread. He entred the City without the leaft oppofition, went direftly to the Palace, where having fe- cur'd all things they declar'd Xun Chi Era- xun Chi. per or. An Uncle of his govern'd for him fome time, and the Nephew fome years after apprehended and put him to death, upon fome jealoufie that he de- fign'd to fet up for himfelf. 9. They gave Vu. San Kuei the Title of King, but Tributary to them, and beftow'd great Rewards on hira ; he find- ing himfelf we3k,accepted of all and held his peace. The Tartar has ever been jea- X X lous 338 The Tartars Irmpion into China. Book VL C.j\.r\ lous of him, and he has ever ihunn'd ¡Vaz-a- coming to Court left he (hould be whol- rett'e H' '" ^^^ Enemies power. In my time they ^^^-yl-^ made his Son King, his Father religning ^^'^ tjiat Dignity, but he excus'd himfelf from going to Court, whither he was call^'d. 10. The news of the new Emperor was foon brought to Nan King the Sou- thern Court •, as foon as it was confirra'd, they prefently crown'd a Coufin-german to the deceas'd Chineft Emperor. He took upon him the Government, and conlider- ing himfelf unable to withftand the Pow- er of the Tartar, he fent an Embaify to defire him to reft fatisfy'd with the Nor- thern Provinces, and they would be Friends and Allies. The Tartar lik'd not the Propofal, but haughtily anfwer'd, He would have all or none. Being thus refolv'd,he advanced to that Noble City, where he found means to maintain Intelli- gence with a Cbincfe Traytor, who mur- der'd the General, and put the new Em- peror into the power of the Tartar. The City and Southern Court being taken, they carry'd the new Emperor to Pe King, where they hang'd him over the Battlements, an honourable death in that Country. He had not reign'd a Year. Then followed the reducing of other Ci- ties and Provinces ; thofe that fubmittcd -* were moft courteoufly treated, but all that held out were inevitably devour'd by Fire and Sword. The Jews did fo, read Dtut. 20. This ilruck fuch a terror into the Cíííw/a, that their Hearts fail'd them, if they heard but the name of the Tartar ; and Ihong Cities furrcndred at the light of ten or a dozen Soldiers. 11. What had hapned at Nan King being nois'd abroad, the Great Men who had retir'd to Hang Cbeu, the Metropolis of Che Kiang, crown'd Lo Fuang, who was of the Blood Royal. He was fatis- fy'd with the Title of King, and kept it but three Days. The Tartar befieg'd him, and he taking compaiTion of fo ma- ny thoufands of Souls as were in that City, did an aftion that was never pa- rallel'd in the World : He went upon the Wall, and kneeling down in fight of the Tfl>'(a)'Commander,füid to him. Brave and fortunate General, hear the Prayer and Requcft of a companionate and hum- ble King ; I befeech you not to excrcifc your fury and anger on this beautiful Me- tropolis, nor to let your Sword prey on thcfe innocent Subjeds ; if you arc pro- vok'd, it is I alone that am in fault, let mc fuffer for it, and not the Subjects who have not offended. As foon as he had fpoke thcfe words, he dclirer'd himfelf up to the Tartar. This King in a great meafure imitated Codrns, but with differ- ent fuccefs. What an opportunity this was for the Tartar to have ihown a Noble Soul ! How well would the King and his Subjeftshave come off, had he met with an Alexander or a Cafar. He lighted a- mong barbarous and cruel People, who were not fatisfy'd with deftroying the King, but butcher'd all his Army. Thofe who fled, which were very numerous, were drown'd in the River that waihes the Walls, only the unarm'd Multitude was fpar'd. 1 2, The Chinefes had a Year's breath- ing, becaufe the Tartars found themfelves too weak to crofs the River of fJang Cbeu, we mention'd. During this time the Chinefes fet up two Perfons, one took the Title of King ; another at Fo Kien, calPd himfelf Emperor, but both of them dy'd without doing any thing worth no- tice. 'Tis imponible to write the Revolts and Calamities of that vail Kingdom. At Kuang Tung they fet up another Emperor of the Blood Royal. His Wife was a Chri- ftian, her name Helen, and her Sons name Conflantine. Many Stories were rais'd and fpread abroad about thefe Perfons, and look'd upon ashalf Revelations,all tending to the eiiabliihment of the Church in thofe parts. Whilft Jííw^^íf's Fortune was favou- rable, his Wife and Son Confl amine had fome to aillft them ■■, his Lot alter'd, and they were forfaken. After various Ac- cidents Jung Lie came to the Province of junNan, where he gather'd an Army of 2000CÜ Men (what lignify'd the number, if they were not Soldiers ?) and 600 Ele- phants. Here was an Army to conquer the World. The Tartars fought, and utter deftroy'd it, the Elephants doing more mifchief on their own than the Ene- my's fide. This was in the Year i<Í5s>, ,5^0 when 1 was in C/>¿w¿í. Jung L/e efcap'd. ' This unhappy Prince travcli'd through feveral Kingdoms, without finding any to aíTiíl him ; it is faid, he went into the Kingdom of Pegu, well known in India.^ and lying betwixt Bengala and Siain,x.\\c\e, the Tartar rcach'd him, bribing that King. He was carry'd to China., and there flranglcd in the Year 1662. No- 1662, tice of it was given to all the Empire, tho I heard Chmefes fay, it was a fidionof the Tartar, to take away from the People all hopes of being ever rcftor'd to their own Princes, and fo to fettle their minds. This Man's Son Conjlantine is faid to be a- bout Siatn, to have fent an Embafly to beg Aid of that King, and to live like a Chri- itian. The Embafladors fpoke. with fome Miin- Chap. XXX. Account 0/ Nicholas Kuon. 339 MiiTioners, I wonder thcfcdid not advifc them to have t ccourfe to the Europeans^ no more than tliey did him that was fet lip 3t Fo K'ltn. I fancy it was out of an ill policy, tlicy would not advife them to make ufe of Aianila, where thefc Princes might be fiipported and live in quiet and hope. Europeans cannot fee into ^j Crime. Therefore the Fathers refiding at Netvx- the Court us'd to fay, that had not the x-etie. Emperor dy'd, Nicholas had certainly 1_; liv d •, He that preferv'd him dy'd, and they tliat goverri'd for the Infant-heir, pui hi IV. to death. The Fathers were with him before, and gave him good advice, but to no purpofe, and fo at oneitrolce he lo.il the life of body and foul. This was the miferable end of Nicholas. Kue Sing. 3. Kue Sing was inform'd how the Tartars had treated his Father,and betook himfelf to Sea with one ftngle Champan, and only loco Ducats. Fortune favour'd him as much, or more than ihe had done Iiis Father, for he became' the Terror of the Tartars^ and of all thofe Seas. He came to have an Army of above loooco Men, and upwards of iooco great and leflcr VeiTels, recovering ail his Father's J559. Trade. In the Year 1659, the Empe- ror Jkm^ Lie fent a folemn EmbaiTy to him to his Ifland Hia Almtiy which is not above two Musket-ihots from the Continent of China. God has there made a fafe Harbour, capable of containing all the Shipping in the World. This Man was refolute, ihong, revengeful and cruel, as being half a Japonefe. He was expert to a Miracle at all forts of Weapons ; fo brave and bold, that he was always the firil who charg'd the Enemy. No part of his Body was free from Scars of Cuts and Shot. h:s Friends and Officers afterwards ciiib'd his forwardnefs. He gain'd great Vifío! les over the Tartars^ had ever the better of them, e.vcept at theAíTauli he made upon the Southern Court in the Year i5 A Prince ought to be merciful and raild, not vain, covetous, or addided to worldly PIcafures, as the Saint proves at large and incomparably well throughout all that Book. Kue Sing having been of a quite contrary difpolition, he in vain ufurp'd all thofe Titles he made ufe of. 1 5. And if we conlider the fuperior Qualifications that ought to adorn the Regal Power, fuch as the Theological Virtues, fear of God, and others the ho- ly Doctor mentions Lib. z. we ihall find that haughty Chinefe neither had, nor fo much as knew any of them. And tho it be true that the Emperors of that Na- tion Vvere defedive as to thefe as well as he, yetraany ofthem, as has been fliown, did the Duty of their Office through the means of the natural Virtues they póíTeít, and which Kue Sing wanted. 1(5. Let us fee whether he had thofe S. Cyprian fets down in Lib. de Duodec. .Abufion. Sxculi. S. Tliomas mentions them Lib. 1. cap. 13. de Erudit. Princ. above quoted, i. That the King rtiuíí opprefs or hurt no Mart wrongfully. 2. That lie mult give equal Judgment, without be- ing fvvay'd by Love dr Hate, 3. That he ?44 Several things by way of addition. Book VL C-U'-^ he mull be a Defender of Orphans, Wi- ¡Vava- dows, and Strangers. 4. That he muil reite. fupprcfs Robberies, and puniih Adultery. Ky-y-^ 5- Not beilow high Places on wicked Men, not incourage Players, and banilh impious Perfons. 6. Not pardon Mur- derers j defend the Church, and main- tain the Poor. 7. Make good and juft Men Governours, and take antient, wife, and frugal Men for his Counfellors. 8. Let his Anger and PaiTion go over, de- fend his Dominions manfully, not be pufF'd up with Profperity, and bear all Adverfities with refolution. 9. Have great confidence in God, and be obfer- vant in the Catholick Religion, i o. Breed up his Children holily, and have certain hours for Pfayer, and not cat but at re- gular Hours. Thcfe things make a King- dom ha¡py for the pnfent, and carry a King to Heaven. Then S. Thomas quotes what S. Auguflin and S. Gregory writ upon the fame Subjeft, whereof fomething has been faid in the Second and Third Books. And tho it be true that Kue Sing can plead Ignorance, as to what relates to God and his Holy Religion, yet he can- not in the other Particulars, for as much as all that has been here mention'd out of thefe Saints, may be found in their Books, as may appear by what has been writ in other places. In Ihort, he neither ob- ferv'd the natural Rules a Prince ought to follow, nor the fupernatural. It were well for us that they who have been born under greater Ties than that Chinefe^ who rais'd himfelf fo high from fo mean a Fortune, would praftife and obferve them. If to what is written already we ihould add the reft S. Thomas mentions in his Opufc. which they ought always to carry with them whom God has entruft- ed with Government, it would be enough not only to make a King good and virtu- ous, but even holy, and a great Saint if he obferved it. In Lib. 6. cap. 7. the Saint has admirable words, and fomething concerning thofe whom Kings ought to have about them. Thofe that are very near, fays he, muft be very holy, the next very wife; the firft muftanfvverto the Seraphims, who are moit familiar with God ) the next to the Cherubims. CHAP. xxxr. Some things added, relating to what has been already writ. r. A FTER putting an end to my Tra- /\ veis, I have remembred fome Paf- fages that will fuffice to make up ano- ther Chapter ; and I doubt not but if I would give my felf time to refled upon what I have feen, I might find matter to dilate further upon. 2. In the firft and laft Books I fpoke fomething of the Civility, Modefty, and good Behaviour of the Chinese Sol- diery i and confidering the Experience I had of it, I might well have enlarg'd upon the Subjeft. Mcthinks the Chi- nefes obferve what the Emperor j4wclia- nus writ to one of his Lieutenants, Fo- pifcus in ^urel. fets it down \ Friend, fays he, if you would be a good Commander, and defire to live, keep your Soldiers within bounds : I will not have the Coun- try-man complain, that a Chicken or a Bunch of Grapes is forcibly taken from him i I will call them to account for a Grain of Salt, or drop of Oil, they have unjuftly made ufe of. I will have my Sol- diers grow rich with the Spoils of their Enemies, not with the Tears and Sweat of my Subjcds. I will have them wear their Riches on their Backs, not laviih them in Taverns •, I will have them chaft in their Quarters, and no Complaints come againft them. S. Lewis King of France could not have given better In- ftruñions to thofe that ferv'd in his Ar- mies. No body will have caufe to ad- mire what Marcus Scaurus writes, that he faw numbers of Soldiers lying under a great Tree loaded with Fruit, and none of them llretch'd out his hand to gather an Apple. Nor will that be thought ftrange which Lampridiuf writes of u4leX' under Severm., that the Soldiers rrtarch'd SoliTiers. to the Pcr/ian War as if they had been Senators, and that the Country people lov'd them as if they had been their Bro- thers, and honour'd the Emperor as a God. All this I faw in efFeft pradtis'd ia China ; when five, or fix, or more Com- panies came into a Town, it is no other- wife than if half adoben honeft known Guefts were coming ■■, no Man isdifturb'd, no body is in a Confternation, or hides, as we fee they do in other parts where they are under greater Ties. Many Men feem to perfwadc thcmfelves, that the Day they arc lifted and appear in Arms, they arc to lay afidc all Chriftia- nity ; Ghap. XXXI. Several things by way of addition. 345 nity, this we daily fee there is no deny- ing of it. 3. That brave and renowned General BelifartM behav'd himfelf much better, as Proco^his cie BcUo Vand. writes : He or- der'd two Soldiers to be impal'd for fome Crimes-, and being inform'd that the reft mutter'd, he faid to them. Know that I am come to fight with the Arms of Religion and Juftice, without which no Vidory or Happinefs is to be expefted, I will have my Souldiers keep their hands clean to kill the Enemy. I will never fuíFer that Man in my Army whofe fin- gers are ftain'd with Blood, tho he be a Man in War. Force without Juftice and Equity, is Cowardice not Valour. Read what Okafier obferves in Dem.i. Tdu /hall buy Meat of them for Mony. All Catholicks who ferve, efpecially Officers, ought to have thefe words engrav'd on theiv Arnjs. Punifliment is very materi- al, every Man trembles when he knows for certain there is no Pardon. The D'rfcipline. Chinefes make good ufe of this Method. Complaint was made at Fo Ngan^ that fome Soldiers had ftole a Hen ^ the Cap- tain who liv'd near the Church, inquir'd into the Matter, and gave the Signal that he would fit to try it. I prefently went up into a Garret, the Window whereof overlook'd all the Court-yard, and part of the Room where he fate in Judgment ; I flood a while to obferve what was done, tho fomewhat back that I might not be feen: There was no hearing what they faid, but the refult of it was, that they ftretch'd out a Soldier upon his Face in the Court-yard, and laying his Thighs bare, began to bafl;inado him with thick Cud- gels, that I v/onder they did not kill him : It made my Heart ake, and I ob- ferv'd that after one Blow was given, till the other fell, that Wretches fleih ihook fo that it was terrible to behold. I went down immediately, having no Heart to fee that cruel Execution. Who will dare to offend, feeing fuch Puniihments ? But the other was more fevere, when as I writ before, a Soldier was beheaded for paying a Half-penny fhort. S. Thomas writes much to this purpofe in Opufe. de Erudit. Prtmip. And in his iixth Book he makes a fpecial Chapter of the Mifchiefs of War. 4. It is ufual about the beginning of Winds, jiugufi to have a terrible ilorm of Eaft- Winds on the Coaft of China, which the Tufen. Portuguefes and others call 7«/o«, a cor- ruption of the Chinefe name Tung Fung, that is, Eafterly Wind. The Seamen dread itj and almoft endeavour to geC Vol.!, into Harbour before it comes. It fome- r>^v.^ times reaches as hr as Manila, the Indt- NavR- am call it Bagjo: 1 have felt it^ and in- rettc, deed it is terrible, and does much hurt «^-y-o among Buildings, Sugar-Canes, and other Produdt of the Earth. 1 have read that of late Years they have dcdin'd, but they know nothing of it in thofe parts ^ for I have difcours'd Spaniards and Portuguefcs about thefe Tufons^ and could never find there was any alteration In them. There is no ncceflity of multiplying Miracles, or attributing them to any body to no purpofe. _ 5. The Kingdom of Cochincbina lies cochin- lies betwixt Tunquin and Champa •, the china. Country is good, and abounds in Silk ; they trade from thence to Manila, whi- ther they carry Curioiitics from Japan^ thofe People having a Trade there. They have alfo fail'd thither from Manila-, fometimes they have made good Returns, and other times through the private Fan- cies of fome Men have loft all. The Sol- diery of this Kingdom is the befl: in all thofe Parts, is well-difciplin'd, and moil days the King keeps 40000 Men at Court to fhoot at a Mark, and thofe that aim befl: are rewarded with pieces of Silk. I have feveral times heard Spaniards and Fortuguefes fay, thcv are all excellent Marks-men ^ and that the words of Judges 20. 1(5. cannot be better applyed to any People in the World than to thofe of Cochincbina. This is the Reafon they have always the better in their continual Wars with the King of Tuniiuin, tho this laft exceeds the other in all refpefts, not only in number of Men, but in Wealth, and the multitude of Elephants he carrys to War. They have alfo ma- ny light Galleys, with which they dc^ Wonders in the great River that runs up to the Court. There is no doubt but the Europeans heve furniíh'd that and other powerful Kingdoms, having pro- vided them Fire»Arms, Cannon and Gun- ners. There is at prefent in Cochincbina^ a half-Black of Fortuguefe Breed, who in my time was made Knight of the Order of Chriji j he is an able Officer, an excel- lent Founder, and very curious at mak- ing Chain-Bullets, and other warlike In- liruments. 6. The Kingdom of Camboxa lies Camboxi more to the South in the Latitude of Manila, and therefore the People are not fo warlike as Authors write ^ and Expe- rience teaches, they have but little Blood, and are afraid to lofe it. . That King is not fo well guarded as others. Manila has always had a Trade with that Coun- Vy Cry, 34^ Several things by way of addition. Book VL rttte . try, which has excellent Timber for Shippinii. Some years fince the People of y^awT/.i builc one there which was fa- mous, and the memory of the Ship of Cambox.t lails to this day. Another was built in ray time, but perifli'd unfortu- nately. It has often been argued at Ma- KÍÍ.Í, whether it be more advantageous to build Shipping in our Ulands, or in Fo- reign Kingdoms, Camhoxa^ Siam, &:c. I have heard Arguments on both fides, and read printed Memorials upon the Subjea at Madrid : It is not eafy to de- cide. Thofe that are for building abroad favour the Indians, tho fome will not have it fo ^ certain it is, they that do but no part is without fine Mouldings and Carvings, it is the King's Pleafure-Houfe. When D. James de Lofada went over thi- ther to build the Ship I faid was cafl: a- way, the King was taking his Pleafure, and therefore the Spaniards went up thi- ther and faw this Wonder. Above it is the large Kingdom of the Laos, a Coun- Laos- try abounding in Musk, Civit, Frankin- fenfe, Benjamin and Storax, which Com- modities they carry to Manila, and thence they are fent into Nem Spain. The Country fwarms with People ; on the Weft it borders upou Siam, on the North it draws near to the Kingdom of Tibet ; North-weft of it is Bengala, and then it not groan under the Labour, do not like ftretches a little up to the Mogofs Domi " do not del]gn to concern my felf "" ' " AT.../r..— u... r It with thefe Affairs, but it can be no harm to repeat what others fay. I often heard it faid, by a Perfon of Judgment and well-meaning, that the beft way was to nions ; lower is Narfmga, but at a confi- derable diftance. 7. I have writ fomething concerning the Kingdom of Siam ; it is certainly ve- Siam. ry great and powerful, and croifing it by buy Ships of the LngUfo or Portugucfes Land you come to Tanajfary, a famous of thofe Countries, who build good ones Port of great Trade; they that take this and fo ftrong, that they fail them into way need not come within many Leagues Europe. I muft confefs I faw an Engli/h of Malaca or Sincapura, the way is Ihor- Frigat of 40 Guns at Malaca, and was a ter and faves much Sea. They travel in good while aboard it with fome Portu- guefes ; it might appear with credit any where, and the Captain did alTure me it did not coft full 8000 Pieces of Eight. The Ship, which in the Year 1665 was forced from Macao to Manila, and fo much commended by all Men at the Port of Cavite becaufe of its goodnefs, was taken by the Governor D. John de Salcedo to fail to Acapulco, had been built at Goa^ and coft not 7000 Pieces of Eight •, I fail'd in it four months, which is enough to know whether it was good : And if every Ship were to coft Manila ten or twelve thoufand Pieces of Eight, it were too cheap. I did not mention Camboxa to this purpofe, tho 1 am not forry it came into my mind ; my delign was to give an account, that fixty Leagues up the River beyond the Court, there are certain beautiful Buildings, with the moft curious Workmanftiip imaginable; the Relation of their Excellency and Per- feñion which was brought to Goa, afto- niih'd all Men. I fent that which I had from D. Franck Emiquez. de Lofada into Spain as a Rarity, there is no inferting of it in this place. The Work fome fay is Mofaick, others Roman : Some will have it to be the Work of jilcxander the Great, who they fancy went fo far, and order'd that ftately Palace to be built as a Memorial to Pofterity of his being there. Carts about twenty days Journey, and go in Caravans, but feldom lie in any Town, At night they enclofe themfelves with their Carts and Blankets, to keep off the many Elephants there are about the Fields, And tho that Defence would avail but little ihould any Elephant at- tack it, yet it ferves to fcare them fo that they do not gather near it ; thus Men and Beafts lie in fafety. At Tenafarim there are alwaysVeilels to go over to Coro' inandel, Bengala, and other Parts ; this is a convenient way for thofe that have not much Baggage. The chief thing the Moors deal in from that part is Elephants, they are cheaper than thofe of Ceylon, but not fo noble. 8. F. Letona, cap. 2. «, 25. fpeakingof the Gulph of Sincapura, in his Defcrip- tion of the Philippine I/lands, fays, it is the way to the Gulph of Goa, the Court of India : A very improper expreifion, for there is no fuch thing as a Gulph of Goa ; Gulphs of Bengala and Ceylon there are. That City is feated almoft in the midft of the Coaft of Malabar, which ftretches cot North and South from Cape Cotnori to Suratte. North-weft of Suratte is the Kingdom of Cambaya, Tributary to the CarabayaJ Mogol, where there is abundance of A- gate ; abundance of it is wrought at Su- ratte^ and very cheap, as I obferv'd be- fore. At Macafar I read in a Spanijh Book It confifts of Square Courts and Cloif- call'd Prado Efpuritual, written by F, San ters, as they are in falhion at prefent, toroj that the fírft Velvet ever was feen in Chap. XXXÍ. Sever al things by way of addition. 347 in EuropCy came iVoin this Kingdom. In the time of the Roman Power that King fent a Frcfcnt, and among other things fome Pieces of Velvet up the Gulph of Peyjta^ and thence by Land, which was eafy enough, the way is well known. 9. As to Pimp the Second of Spain's Letter, which 1 faid was Ihown to tlie Captain General of A/acao^ forbidding any from the Philippine Ijlmds to pafs that way into China -^ 1 fay they canrtot make ufe of it, for as much as Pope Vr ban the Eighth publiih'd his Bull fome Years fincc at Aiacao^ forbidding any Peribn under heavy Cenfurcs to hinder Miilioners from going into China and o- thcr Parts, what way foevcr they could find outi This Bull if Obligatory takes off all dependance on that Letter, if not we muit have recourfe to the Supreme Judg. Ididfo, and C/ímc«f the Tenth, who now governs the Church, confirm'd the faid Bull in all its Parts ^ if this be not enough, we mufl: bear our Neigh- bours Misfortunes with patience. And to take away all colour of Authority ^ from that Letter, I will here infert what Philip the Fourth in his Councils of Por. tugal and 7«f/?i? decreed, in January \6^i. I. That in regard the Right and Duty of preaching and dilating the Gofpel is com- mon to all the Faithful, and particularly recommended to religious Men \ there- fore the Millions of japan and China are not to be confined to the Fathers of the Society alone, but that all Orders have liberty to go thither, and get in the belt they can, particularly thofe who have been allow'd to go over to the Wefl-lndies and have Monaiteries there, i. That they go not only by way of the Eajl^ but of the IVcJl-lndtes, within whofe Limits Japan and the Philippine Iflands are, and which is the moll convenient PalTage for the Religious of Cajlile. There follow nine other Heads, which in efFeft Pope Vrban mentions in his Bull of 1633. So that the prohibition of any others going to Japan but the Jefuits, and that by way of the Eaft-Indits^ is taken off by the Pope, the King and Council of Portugal. The fame for China and other King- doms. 10. There are fome things to be ob- ferv'dinthe Defcription of Manila^ and other Iflands in that Sea, written by F. Letona^ whom I knew and convers'd with at Manila. Tho this Father was curious in obfci ving and enquiring, yet he never- going farther than Aianih., could riot be an Eye-witnefs of what he fays, iior be exad ¡nail things. Vol. Í. 1 1 , He made no mention of the Ifland 'N-/\.o ylmliiyna^ which abounds in Cloves 5 nor Nava- oí that of Bima which is near it, anárefie coníidcrable ; and fo of others towards ^.yyj-^ S'iior and Timor. The Dutch r.re itrong at Amboyna, and have engrofs'd to thera- Amboynav felves all the Trade of Cloves, it falls on the back of A^acafar. Not long be- fore my coming to Afacafar^ the Sum- bane and Prince Carrm-o had been with 400C0 Men to ruin the Dutch at Amboyna. The Secretary Francis Mcndcz. Knight of the Order of Chrifl, a good Chriftian, and akin to theSumbane, aíTur'd me, he had made fo great 3 progrefs, that the • Dutch had abandon'd their Works, and betaken themfclves to their Veflels to go off: But that the Mahometans at the lait Attack falling to drinking, the Dutch took heart, return'd to their Works, and being encourag'd by the Enemies F0II7, got the better of thcai, they returning with ihame to Macafzr when they had been at an incredible Charge. The Se- cretary much lamented the Defeat of that Expedition, which had been very advantageous to the A'/abotnctan, and perhaps had prevented his faliing into the hands of the Dutch^ as he did in the Year 1670. 12. F. Letona.,n. 5. writes, that with- in the Archbiihoprick of Manila^ there Manila. were certain Heathen Blacks, Natives of the Ifland, unconquer'd, call'd Zambaks., and very barbarous. I laid fomethingof them before, they are moft expert Ar- chers ; but they deceived him who faid they were the fame as the Zambales, for ¿ambaies. thefe Zambales are mortal Enemies to the Blacks, and much dreaded of them. There are very good Chriftians among them • their Towns are on the Skirts of the Mountains, to hinder the Blacks from coming at the Towns of the Indians. For thefe and other Reafons, the Zam- bales are exempt from Contributions and perfonal Duty ; they pay their Taxes in Silver, not in fpecie. The Blacks have friz'd Hair like the Cafres., the Zambales have not. The Blacks are not conquer'd, nor is it poflible to fubdue them, tho 1 00000 Men were gather'd to that pur- pofe. I. Becaufe the Mountains are in- acce/Hble, and io thick wooded, that un- lefs the Shelter be deftroy'd, neither Spaniards nor Indians can advance a ilep, and the Blacks run in and out at every hole like Hares. 2. Bcc.uilé they Hand- ing behind the Trees with their Arrows, Ihoot as many as they pleafe without be- ing feen, by reafon their Colour cannot be dlftinguifli'd from that of the Tree. o /|.8 Sever ill things by way of addition. Book VL K^-)/^^ r^^^y' If the ¡ridians and Zamhaks go into the l\IxvA- Mountains, they have generally the worit retie. of ir, and therefove ihey endeavour to catch the Blacks in open Fields, but it is no ealie matter. I knew them fometimes at Peace, and fometimes at War with iht Inditins ^ when they were at Peace, whole Troops of them would come down to the Towns, we gave them Tobacco, Rags and Wine, which pleas'd them ve- ry much, and fome of them help'd the prip.cipal Indians in their Tillage. We ad- mir'd to fee them fo tat, tall and ftrong, whereas they eat nothing but wild Moun- tain Roots, fome Fruit and raw Fleih, wichout any Clothing but their Skin, or any other Bed but the Ground. I 3. Every one of them has certainly his Bow and Arrows, the Bow is as-long as he that ufes it, they make them of a Palm- tree as hard as Iron •, the String is made of the Barks of Trees, fo ftrong that nothing can out do them. Befides the Bow they ufe another little Iron Wea- pon, broader than ones hand, a quarter of a Yard long, the handle very fine i they faid they made it of burnt Oyfters and Snails ^ it look'd like delicate Mar- ble. This Weapon fcrves them near at hand, with it they cut off a Man's Head at the mouth very cleverly. All the Peo- ple along thofe Mountains, as far as New Stgovia^ value a Scull mightily to drink out of, fo that he who has moft Sculls is the braveft and nobleft among them j and they go out to cut off Heads only for this honour, without any other profpeft. In fome places they make ufe of the Teeth of thofe Heads they cut o(f, ftringing and making Garlands of them to wear on their Heads j he that has mofl: is beft look'd upon. There are a great many People on the Mountains of Orion^ upon the Bjy of Manila^ but they are peacea- ble \ all the time I was there, they never did the leaft hurt. I faw fome Compa- nies, and particularly an Old Man, whom I made much of rather out of fear than love-, I laid my Hand on his Back, and it felt like an Afs, it was fo rough and hairy. 14. N. \ 2. F. Letona makes the Mouth of the Bay at the Ifland call'd Marivdez., four Leagues wide, it has two Mouths, but neither of them a League over. The little Mouth is wideft, bccaufe the Land lying low the Water fprcads, but it has not much depth. The great one is very deep, but not above half a League over. All Men complain that a Fort has not been built on that liland, to fccure the two Channels againft the attempts of Enemies \ if Cannon were planted there, no Ship could efcape through without being hit. Thofe Channels lie open to any Invader to poifefs himfelf of Pam- panga, and other Provinces, without the leaft let from Cabite^ or Manila •, and thence they may crofs the Lake, ravage the whole Ifiand, and feize all Provifions. I ask'd a Major, why a thing of that confequence was not minded ? He made me the ufual anfwer, that it was becaufe they took no care of the Publick Good. I 5. Among fome refledions made up- on a Memorial prefented at Madrid fome years fince, I faw a Note made by fome one who had been in the Iflands ; and ha- ving nothing to anfwer or objeét to one point, he fays. Religious Men think they do nothing, unlefs they intrude them- felves to govern all. This is an excellent method to difcredit all they write or propofe j ajiil yet who could be more plain and unbiafsM than they in propo- ling to his Majefty what is for the good of his Subjedts ? A great Plague has fallen upon the Indians^ which is, that no no- tice is taken of what their Spiritual Fa- thers advifefor their good^and no fooner is any thing writ againft Religious Men, but it is prefently credited, or at leaft care is taken to enquire whether it be true or not. It hapned in my time at Manila^ that a Governour was accus'd, and heinous things laid to his charge ; however it was refolv'd he ihould govern out his time, and be accountable when he gave an account of his Office. Com- plaint was made, I know not for what, of a grave Religious Man of a certain Order, and immediately they fent and feiz'd all he had, took him out of the Monaftery, and carry'd him fifty Leagues ofFj I do not argue whether the Crime objeded was great or not ; but fuppo- fing it to be fuch, had that Frier no Su- periors ? The Secular Power prefently took it in hand, without granting him a hearing, or finding any Politick excufe to delay the matter, as they did about the Governour, becaufe this they look upon as doing the King good fervice. So they put a good Clergyman, for whom D.Sahiniano Manricjue de Lara had a great refpeft, into Irons, and baniih'd him the Iflands, in the fight of many Infidels. What Opinions can thofe Heathens have of a Prieft fo baniih'd by the Laity ? I will fay no more of it here, becaufe I will not pretend to govern \ but I could juftly complain of one, who writ fcandalouny againft F. í^tñorio RicciOj to whom thoic Iflands arc more beholdca than to all thae Chap. XXXI. Several things by way of addition. 349 that are or have been there. 16. F. Letona, N. 14. makes a diibinc- tion betwixt the going out to Sea at Ma- rivckz. for New Spain, and that for Ter- ranate, N. 17. but 1 can fee no reafon for it •, the feafon is difFerent,but nothing elfe. For that reafon the Ships that go to New Spain, Hand out to fee towards the liland Luhan^ in order to fail away thence with the Trade wind to the Anchoring- place. This could not be done in going to Terranate, , becaufe the Winds at that time come off the Land, and therefore they coaited hard upon a Bowling along the fliore of Balagán, that they might not tall away to Leeward. Nor is Li^an fe venteen Leagues from Aiarivelez, as he fays j in my opinion it is not above twelve, for 1 fail'd it in December be- tween Sun-rifing and Three in the After- noon. 17. He mentions other things which happened fome time after the fa id Father was gone from Manila. He is much in the right as to what he fays concerning D. Sabiniano Manrique de Lara, and more might have been added. I am of opinion that Noble Gentleman's great refpect to the Church and his Minifters was the caufe why God blefs'd him there,and fent him home fafe to his Country. He gave an excellent example in thefe and many other Particulars. 1 8. It is to be obferv'd, as I have been inform'd from credible Perfons, that ever lince D. Sabiniano landed at Cavite, no other Ship from New Spain till this time ever could come to an Anchor in that place, which is a great damage to the Indians. Who can affign a reafon for it ? yet certain it is that with regard to God nothing happens by chance, but he permits fecondCaufes to work hisdefigns without interrupting their order. When D. John de Leon went Governour, his Ship was left much batter'd near Palapa, be- caufe one undertook to Pilot it, who ought not to have done it, and perhaps out of covetoufncfs. The whole Cargo was carry'd to Manila upon the Backs of Indians. I am afTiir'd by thofe who were aboard, that above 1000 Indians dy'd through the hard labour :, and had his Majeily's return, which was but 40000 Ducats, been m.ore, more had dy'd. Let thofe obferve this, who believe the Re- mittances to Manila are very confidera- ble. Before him D.John de Salcedo arriv'd at New Segovia, and the fame Perfon told me that above 2000 Indians dy'd carry- ing the Goods. Can any thing be more deplorable ? Formerly Ships feldom Jfail'd arriving fafe at Cavite^ fo that all was '^-A-o fav'd without oppreffing the Natives, un- Nava- lefsthe apprehenlion of meeting Enemies rette. hapned to caufe any alteration. D. James f^-y^j Fajardo was put into New Segovia. 19. God may remedy this if we ufe our endeavours. All Men agree that if the Ships fail from Acapulco any time in Fe- hruary or beginning of March, they will come in good time to put into Cavite. The reafon is plain, becaufe the South- weft Winds, which are contrary, do not W'mdsi fix till after Midfummer ; and tho they ihould ilart up fooner, they are not laft- ing, and may be endur'd at Sea either lying by, or tacking as many do, and I faw it pradis'd at the Cape of Good Hope, where are the greatell Storms in the World. There we were ¿8 day- ;lrug- gling againib the Wind and Vv'avcs,rG;ne- times lying up our Head to the Wind, and fometimcs traverfing from North to South. But in order that they may fet out of .Acapulco at that time, the Ships muft fail from A'faríilaat Midfummer, ox fooner; fo they fail with fair Weather to S. Bernardine, where they take in Wood, Water and Refrefliment ; and as foon as the South-well itarts up, they fee out up- on their Voyage. Pilots vary in their Opinions as to the Latitude they are to keep to; doubtlefs every Man follows his own, for they are Men that will not fub- mit to another, as in time of Peace they may fafely do, as has been faid. A good courfe of life is very conducing to a good Voyage. I have fail'd with feve- ral People of £«>-o/)e,and to fay the truth, they are much beyond us. 20. I have receiv'd information con- cerning the Supplies fent to \^anil.i from well-meaning and confcientious Perfons*, they have found in me an opennefs of heart and impartiality fit to make it known, it may be want of Intereft or Prudence in them to conceal it. The Sup- ply that goes from Mexico for the FbHip- pine Iflands, is fometimes coniiderable, but is much dipt before it comes thither. The King's Officers belonging to Manila, not thofe oí Áíexico, muft give the true eftimate of thofe Supplies. What fol- lows feems incredible. At Acapulco they make a fort of Hut or Arbour of Boughs between the Sea and the Governour's door, for the People and Commodities that are to be ihip'd. I faw it when there, it confifts of a dozen Poles ftuck in the Ground, others acrofs them at top, and over all Boughs, Hay, and Leaves of Palm-tree for a covering. Now for this work fome years they have placed to his Majefty's 350 Several things by way of addition. Book VI. (\/\^^ Majefty''s account 8000 pieces of eight AUva- expsnce, and this defray'd out of the Supply fent to the Philippine Iflands. Can this be parallel'd in the World ? '"'"^''^ There isa Boat they call Chata, which ferves to carry Goods and People aboard j when this is mended, they reckon 8oo or 1000 pieces of Eight for a few Nails, Tar, Hemp, and fuch things •■, and fo ia other things, which an honeit Minifter of State that fears God and is zealous for his King's good may eailly compute. Be- fides, they fend the value of many Ducats in Commodities, fome of which at M^»il^ are fuperfluous, and others of no Value. 21. An accident very remarkable hap- ned at Manila fome Years fmce, which I have not feen In writing, and think convenient to infert in this place. There was fuch abundance of Pilchards in the Bay, and fo many taken, that it was won- derful ; all the Poor and common fort liv'd upon them, and fometimes the great ones eat them as a Dainty ; but being extraordinary cheap, they were a great relief to many People. The time came when they baniih'd the Biihop, and from that moment they went off and totally vaniih'd. This was much taken notice of, and is fo to this Day. Another Itrange paiTage fell out, which is ftill frefh in the memory of all Men, which was, that when the good Archbifhop was without the Gate of the flore Houfes where they (hip'd him, he ihook the duft offhis Shoes, and call fome Stones at the City, one of which reach'd D. Peter de Corcuera the Governour's Nephew, and hit him on the Shin ^ and tho the ilroke and hurt was moft inconfiderable, it feiter'd and he dy'd of it. Thejudg Zapata dy'd fuddenly. Tenorio was be- headed. The Archdeacon of the Ca- thedral dy'd ¡nafmall time , thefe were all Enemies to the Archbiihop. But the ftrangeftof all in my poor opinion was, that a Souldier being commanded to lay hold of the Archbiihop, who then had the Ciborium with the blelFed Sacrament in his Hands, or at Icail lean'd upon the Altar where it was, thinking it an exe- crable aftion, excus'd himfelf and faid, I will rather die than do it, and laying his Hand to his Sword, drew it out and fell upon it. God was plcas'd to five his Life, as a reward of the Holy 2cal he cxprefs'd, 11. Much has been faid, and many Arguments have been made about the Royal Chappel D. .Scbajlian de Corcuera built atAiantla-y I would willingly dilate upon it, and write the Opinion of the People of thofe Illands, but will confine my felf for fome reafons I have. Cer- tain it is we mufi; not always condemn the demolilhingjor commend the eredting of Churches ^ for, as we fee in the time of £>. James Faxardo, fome noted Church- es were demoliih'd that the Dutch might not fortify themfelves in them, and annoy the Iflands. Under D. Sabiniano de Lara others were thrown dov/n, to pre- vent the Cbinefes doing the like, and that the Cannon might play freely. This demolilhing cannot be condemn'd, no more than the fame done in other Places by order of pious Princes. So in cafe of erecting of Churches, fomething may occur or intervene that may make it an ill aftion either in a Moral or Civil fenfe j becaufe a thing is good when fo tn all re- fpeOs^ and bad through any one defeff. King Philip and his Council were not of- fended at the building the Houfe of the poor Clares at Macao^ becaufe it was a Nunnery or a Church, for both thofe things are good ^ but becaufe the place was not convenient for it, being in a Coun- try of Infidels. When a Church is founded orere¿ted,as David á'iá^ i Chron. 21. Behold I in my Poverty am preparing the expence of the Houfe of the Lord, this Was very praifeworthy. But any Man is much to be blam'd who would raife fuch Strudures out of what belongs to others, and is illgotten :, nor would ic pleafe God if one ihould ereft Churches out of that which he ought to apply to the maintenance of the Poor. 5. Chryfoflom^ Horn. 45. in Matth. fays thus : For behold thofe that adorn Churches feem to do a good work, if the Poor enjoy part of their Goods, who build for the Glory of God. Would you build the Houfe of God ? give a living to the faithful Poor, and you will build the Houfe of God. There are two Churches, one of living Stones, which are the Poor, another of dead hewn Stones •, it is not lawful, nor convenient to forfake the former for the latter. Read what 5. Thomas m Cat. Aur. Alatth. 23. out of .y. Chryfufiom, writes concern- ing the Struftures of the Pharifees, which is excellent to this puipofe. 23. In the id place that Chappel is no way nccellávy at Ai.mtla, i. Becaufe it would imply a ncglcá in fo many good Governours as preceded liiin. 2. Be- caufe they have a Cathedral jull by, and other Churches where they may hear a few Sermons in Lent. 24. Be- Chap. XXXI, Several things by TPay of addition. ^ ^ nioit excellent Water is found, which is Amiot. a great refrelhment to Pallengcrs. To me that is more wonderful which drops from the Bejuco, fome are large and^^''-^'^- twine about the Trees, the end hangs downwards, fome of them higher, fome lower i the Traveller cuts off the Nib, and prcfently a fpout of Water runs from it, as clear as Cryftal, enough and to fpare for fix or eight Men. I have drank to my fatisfaftion of it, found it cool and fwect, and would drink it as often as it were in my way. It mull be allow'd to be a Juice and not natural wa- ter, but I believe any Man would lick his Lips after it. This is the common relief of the Herdfmen when they are looking for the Cattel about the Mountains, when they are thirfty they lay hold of the Be- juco, as they lita Horfe-back, and drink their fill. 1 3. Pag. 95. He fpeaks of the Plantan ; whether it differ from the Plane, I am fatisfy'd there is no referablance between them ; I have faid what I knew to this matter. Certain it is they are near Ri- vers and running Waters, this agrees with thofe we call Plantans, and not with the Planes which are vafi; large Trees, Fag. 95. He urges from Brocardus and Selorgus, that the forbidden Fruit our firib Parents eat in Paradife was the Plantan, which the Portuguefes to this day call a Fig, the Natives of Manila, S.iguin, and other Nations by feveral Names. I ihould eafily agree to it, if it were not faid. Gen. 3.6. to be Beautiful to the eyes, andflea- fant to the fight ; which if apply'd to the Fruit, does not agree with that of the Plantan, but futes much better with fe- veral other forts, and particularly the Chiqueyes of China. If thefe words be meant of the Tree, becaufe it is faid be- fore. The Woinan faro that the Tree was good, &c. it can fit no Plant in the world better than the Plantan, tho in ftrictnefs Plantan. ' i¿ cannot be call'd a Tree, the colour of it is Leaves, its ftatelinefs and beauty is the greateit in the World, when ftir'd by a little Wind, it is very agreeable. Nor is there any Plant fo convenient for yidam and Eve to clothe themfelves with the Leaves. Only two Leaves few'd to- gether will make a Frock to cover a tall Man from the Neck to near the Ankles. Every Man may give his Opinion touch- ing this point, without incurring any Ghurch-cenfure, Zz 2 14; 556 A Short SHpflement. Book Vl. j-s_/,^^ 14. Pag. 9-]. He fpeaks of the Crtwo- ¿y.zzui' fis, fuvs, Tujitm, Gaves^ and Xicamoi:, rette. there is abundance of them all, and very o-Y*^ much Cuiger. There are XicamM in China^ but I liave not leen them in any other part \ they are good raw, boil'd, pre- fcrv'd, or any way \ no Cardoon is like them with Oil and Vinegar. There are many things in thofe Countries, which are a relief to the Poor, and we want. Then he treats of feveral Medicinal Plants and Herbs, it affords all forts, and God has furnifli'd Man with all things ac- cording to every Climate and Country. Chap. 18. p 1 07. He fpeaks of Bata- ch'ma, and fuppofes the Chinejes fubdu'd it. I fpoke my mind about it in the firit Book. ckvis. Then be talks of Caurtpa and other fmall Kingdoms, thefe are adjoining to Muafa,: Concerning the Cloves he fays, ^. 113. It attrads moillure to it very much, fnffers no Grafs to grow near it, but allows of Trees, as I my felf faw with my eyes,tho fome will deny it. The Author fays, I have often heard it told, that Sailers lying upon Cheits or Bales of Cloves infenfibly dry'd away fo fail, that they would doubtlefs have perilb'd, Had they not changM their Bed. So itrongly does it draw the moiiture of any thing that is near it, which plainly appears when it is fold, for they fprinkle it with water to make it weigh the heavier, and the Cheat cannot be )jerceiv'd. I 5. In his fecond Book he gives an ac- count how F. yllonfo Sanchez, went to Alacao., to endeavour to bring that City under our King's Obedience, and he com- pafs'd it. In my time Manila fent another Father to that City upon the fame account, who fuccecded not. When 1 went afterwards. Clergy and Laymen told me, Such a one did his own bufinefs very well, and ga- thered abundance of good things, but took no care of the main thing he came about ■■, for had he gone about it, he had certainly compaft it : fuch a one Ihould have come and not he, who only minded his private Intercil. I inquir'd into the whole matter, and concluded that Man was pitch'd upon to do nothing j yet I believe they defign^d well who fent him. Itisncceilary upon fuch occa lions to make ufe of one, that does not ftudy his own or his Family's Intereif ■, for if it be in- ronfiflent with the publick bulincfs he has in hand, he leaves this lail, and only minds his own affair. The morca Man has of avarice and fclfifhnefs, the lei's will he llir in the Publick Service. S. Jerome obferves that when Nchuchadntz.z.ar would have Divine Worfhip given to his Gol- den Statue, the firll he fent for were the Greaceft Men of his Kingdom, Dan. 3.2. The Saint alFigns the reafon thus : The Princes are caWd to adore the Statue, becaufe powerful men fearing to want the riches they po(fefs, are more eafily fupplanted. That wicked King underftood it, and made a good obfervation for compaffing his defign. They, who ought to have been the firil in oppofmg that abominati- on, were the firil: that fubmitted for In- tereif. It is not fo with him that has no private Intereft to mind : He fpeaks boldly, oppofes what is ill, pleads for what is good, and breaks his reft to at- tend the Publick. The wicked King u4chab, ^Feg.\S. 17. complain'd againil Holy EliOi, fends for and fays to him, Jt is you that trouble Jfrael. How ufual a thing is it in the World, and particular- ly in India, to fay and write that blame- leis Prelates difturb the Peace, and make uproars in Kingdoms and Provinces, and this becaufe they reprove the Crimes they fee publickly committed without any ihame ? And they that are concern'd feek- ing at any rate to fatisfie their own ava- rice, ihcy find ways and means, as was done againit Chrift, to reprefent things as they pleafe, fo that they feem credi- ble to thofe who through a criminal neg- ligence do not dive to the bottom of thofe affairs. It is you Elias that difturb my Kingdom and Subjefts ; I know not how to deal with you, nor can I live in peace and quiet. Elias anfwer'd, Not I but you, and your F.'ither'*s bpufe. It is not I but your ill Government and Alinifters that breed thisdifturbance. How many might this anfwer be given to at prefent ? Abulenfts admires at the Prophet's anfwer, and fays. He a man of great rcfoiution, is not afraid to fpeak harfhly to the King. He valued no private Intcreft, had no- thing to lofe, and therefore fpoke his mind freely. So ought all good Mini- fters to do ;, but where /hall we find fuch? I mentionM no fmall number among the Cbincfes in my former Books. W-^/jo think ye, is the faithful and prudent fcrvant .'' faith Chrift, Aiat. 24. Hugo and Alhertm fay that, Who, figmjits the rarity ; that there arc few in the World. S. Thomas, yind if there be few faithful, there are fewer prudent. 1 underftand it, that there are but few prudent and wile for the publick good, but they are all fharpand fagaci- ous for their own affairs, and that to excefs, they leave no ilone unturn'd for their benefit , thcv flivoud their own buii Chap. XXX íl. A Short Supplement. 357 bulinei's under the Cloak of the King's Service, the lionour of liis Crown, the good ot his Siibjecls ^ they give it one I'laine to d;iy, nnd another to mor- row, and at lálb it all ends in private In- rereft, and for the molt part with preju- dice toothers. The chiUhcn of this world are nifcr than the children of light. F. Ahmfo Sanchez, like a worthy Religious Man as hcwas, only regarded the Service of his King, hedelir'd nothing for hinirelf,and therefore manag'd that bulinefs with /.eal, and came olFwiih honour. Had the other followM his e.vample, he might have done the fame ■^ he minded private affairs, and therefore niuft of neceliity fail in the publick. 1(5. Pag.'i'jg. The Author owns that tiie Portuguefes in China are look'd upon as Subjeéts of that Kingdom. In the third Chapter of this lecond Book, he fays the fame, wherein he agrees with what I writ, Chaf. 17. Chaf. 4. p. 1 85. he fays, The Chi- nefes are miilrullful, as being Cowards, but not the ríjrí.-írí, who are not jealous of Foreign Nations. F. Colin is much dcceiv'd, he went not over into China, nor faw tiie violent Storm raiis'd there againff all Europeans^ iiar the Fra-itrccsagainll Macan^ they are more feaiful and jealous than the Cfc/- riefes themlelves \ they care for no Stran- gers, nor do they defire to know there are any in the World. They turn'd out the Dutch., and forbid thofc of M.tcao trading by Sea ;, wherein then conliils their Secuiity of Mind ? Chap. 5, p. 190. he fay?. The firft that brought the Faith into chma., were the Fathers Aíattljcvo Ricciui and Pantoja. I have prov'd it was not fo in the fecond Tome : 1 will here briefly let down what I obferv'd and took notice of in China., and I think it defervcs fome Refledion. I heard F.Gouvea., who was Superior of his Million, and the eldeil of it, affirm, That Portugal even v/hen united to our Crown, would nevel- permit any Spanijh Prieft to pals that way, cither to Japan., China., or any other Mifiion ^ and that there were extraordinary Diinculcies made about F. Pantoja of Toledo, who was the only one that palled : So t!iat they gave free paf- fage to Germans J Flemings, French, Sa- I'vyards, Romans, Genoefcs, Neapolitans, Sicili.V'.s, and yet none to Spaniards; and we are fo good that we fnffer Portuguefes and other Nations to go over to Ame-rica and the Philippine ijlands without iJny need, tho we have found inconveniences from thofe People (I am not certain whe- ther any FrcKch Religious Men have gone rN-A.-^ over, but of all the reft I am) I faid with. Nava- out any need, becaufe our Kings have rette. enough Miniltcrs of the Gofpel to ferve ^^-^^-^ all their Kingdoms. One of good ex- ^^'^ j)erience in thefe affairs was wont to fay, that he lik'd it well, and thought it a holy thing, that as well Relifi,ious Men, as others of the Clergy fhould employ themfclvcs in Preaching the Gofpel, teaching and gaining Souls to God, which is the end for which God came into the World i but that he thought it conveni- ent every one Ihould attend that which lay next to him, the Poles to Tartary and Mufcovy, the Germans to abundance of Hereticks there are in the Empire, and Schifmaticks near ii^ the F lemings, French^ and others have enough to do at home, the Italians in Turky. The Spaniards who have no v;ork in their own Country, be- caufe it is clear, through the Goodnefá of God, may go over to America, and lince there are enough of them, difcover new Colonies in Jfia and other parts. But he could not conceive why the Ger- man who has fo much work at home, ihould go to find out that in China, through fo many difficulties, and at fo great an e.'ipence. 17. chap, g. pag. 106. he writes, that the Chimfes are fufpicious of Manila and the Spaniards, becaufe of the ill cvample of Mexico, and ihelr talking of Con- quefts. In this particular the good Father Co- ¡in agrees with F. Alonfo Sanchez. Morales, and the reft of their Society. I have writ much to this point, and in my opinion made out that it is falle. ?,Alonfo San- chez, his experience in the affairs of China, tho he made two Voyages thither, is no way convincing-, for he that knows not the Language, and reads not their Books, nor converfes with thofe People, can- not be well acquainted with Particulars. I have already prov'd that the Chinefes do not look upon us as Conquerors, or Peo- ple that talk of fuch matters^ it is enough in this place to fay that the Quarrel the Chinefes and Tartars have is againit Ma- cao, not againfl Manila. None of the Perfecutions thofe of the Society have fjffer'd, has been caus'd by yJ^íJ«/.!íJ. It. is their Reverences that talk of Conqueils, thofe of the Society have carry'd Fire- Arms, caft Great Guns, and been Man- darines of the Warlike Stores. All this and much more I plainly make out in my fecond Tome, and fomething was faid concerning it in the foregoing 1 5. and iSi Chapters, 35 s8 A port Sufflement. Book VI. pj\./-k 18. Chap, ii.p.iii. he inferts F. ^- A'rfi^íí- lonfo Sanchez, his excellent Doftrine, which rf/ff. J5 this: By Natural Right, and the Law of ,^_lj Nations,any People may go to ilrange and new Countries, and make ufe of all that is common^ as Seas, Rivers, Coafts, Food, Wood, Game, and other things which are not peculiar and appropriated \ and take Lands, build Houfes, Towns and Forts for their defence j and they may give and fell what they carry, and re- ceive and buy what they have, and ob- lige the Heads and Princes to permit their Subje£ts to trade and converfe with their Guefts. The Author adds. And this may be better done by Divine Right, if thofe that go will preach and teach them the Laws and Cullom of the Chriitian Faith. I now admit of the Doftrine, and do not difpute it, but only obferve that it is not very proper for China., or cannot be apply'd, for as much as in all that vail ex- tent of Land, there is not a foot of Land but what is appropriated to fome particu- lar Perfon \ and confequently no Stranger can raife Houfe, Town, or Fort in any part of it, becaufe none can build upon another Man's Ground, efpecially when the Owner oppofes it. Nor do I conceive that any King has right to come to the Coall of ylndaluz.ia^ or any other, and there build Towns and Forts •, for if he has a natural Right ac- cording to the Laws of Nations, it will follow that the King of Spain oppofing him, breaks thofe two Laws which are the Bands that tic up the hands of Prin- ces to keep within their own Kingdoms, and live in Peace with others, which would be of very ill confequence. But leaving the Dccifion of thefe Dif- ficulties to abler Pens, from the Doctrine above I infer, a fortiori^ that all religious and fecular Churchmen may go to all Millions in Pagan Countries, tho there be ottier MilTioners there ■■, and that if thefe obftruft the coming of the others, or their eredting Churches, or Preaching, they will tranfgrefs the Divine and Na- tural Law. I am of opinion this is a good Inference, and if fo we may freely praüife it ; and if the firfl; there oppofe it, as they do now at Afacao^ they doubt- lefs commit a grievous Sin. Mifions. »9. Chap. 13. he treats at large of Preaching with Arms and Soldiers, and goes on upon the fame. Chap. 14. Ihis is a weighty Point, has been feveral times difputcd, and our good Biihop Cafm fome Years fince argu'd it at Valladolid \ his Propolitions and the Anfwcrs of Doftor Sepulveda, are preferv'd in the Archives of the College of S. Gregory •, I read part of them in my younger Years. I here admit many things, and will only add what I have feen and obferv'd. The Au- thor corroborates his Opinion with the ill fuccefs of thofe four hundred who went with the Lord Cafas to the Indiesy who were flain by that barbarous People. In his fixth Reafon, Chap. 14. to F.John Bolantej p. 229. he fays, That neither in Brazil^ PerUf Mexico^ Florida, the Phi- lippine and Maluco J/lands, there has been any converlion or propagating of Chriitianity, without the afliftance of the fecular Power. Pag. 305. he re- peats. That no advance has been made a- ny where without Force of Arms ^ and before that fays, that even thofe of the contrary Opinion have of late follow'd his, which doubtlefs is meant of ours of Manila, who went with Soldiers to the Converlion of Itui. All that has been faid feems to make out his Opinion, which S. Francb Zaverius held, and thofe of his Inftitute in China faid ; and therefore they told it in my prefence, that the Saint us'd to fay. That there would be no good Chriftians till they were under Com- mand, which feems to be prov'd by the Event, fince we fee all the MiiTions that great Apoille of India founded and la- bour'd in, are all loft. 20. My opinion is, that it is no eafy matter to convince all Men, anda very difficult matter to diifwade any Man front that which he has fix'd in his Mind as Truth. But if we muft be led by Ex- amples, I believe we don't want fome to evince the contrary Opinion. I pafs by the Method Chrift took in preaching, was follow'd by his Difciples, and left us in the Gofpel •, there is no doubt but he that follows it is far enough from any danger of erring^ for it isa Prefumpti- on, if not a Crime to fay, that our Sa- viour did not leave general Rules tor all Men to preach in all parts, as one an- fwer'd difcourfing of this Subject. Let us come to later Examples; The Con- verlion of England under S. Gregory was perform'd, and continued without Force of Arms. Thirty Kingdoms, Hiftories tell us, were converted by the Sons of S. Bcncdtcl., hut were no way kept in awe by Catholick Arms. Thofe of Poland, and others later, were perform'd by the Men- dicant Orders after the fame manner. -But you'l fay, many for want of a Power have fail'd, which might have been fup- portcd by it. I anfwer in the (irit place, that wc neither can nor ought to judg of future Chap. XXXII, A Jhort Supplement. 359 Icui. future Contingences according to our Fancy, iljy. That if Chriftianity ceas'd ihi;ic, it was perhaps becaufe the nunn- ber of the Predcitinate there was com- plcat :, and if not, as his Divine Majefty order'd and difpos'd the planting of the Faith there, without the noife of Arms, he will caufe it to be reilor'd by the fame means, fending Miffioners thither like to thofe antient ones who founded thofe MiiTions. 2Í. Nor is it altogether true, that no ronvcriion has been made of late Ages i without the alliítance of Arms we know ours have converted at rera paz., and they continue to this day. And now at this very time F. Framiíoí the Rofary of my Order has entred the great Paititi, where lie has thoufands of Chriilians, without any protedicn or alliitance but God's i and the Natives beg that Dominican Fri- ars may be fent them, but no Soldiers. I am well inform'd of this particular, and of the goodnefsof that Country, which is fruittul, populous, and pleafant. Per- Ibns of Credit ailure me, that there are above three thoufand of the Trade in the Goldfmichs Street at the Court. So in Japan there was a great increafe of Chriftianity without Force of Arms-, and if it fell to nothing, it was not for want of Soldiers, but by reafon of other things that might have been well avoided. The two great and general Perfecutions in China., proceeded from other caufes. I find there is fomethingamifs everywhere. The Fathers of the Society carrying Soldiers into Ethiopia, were expell'd without hopes of ever returning. In "tunciuin, Cochinchina, and China, they were look'd upon as Spies, this is not fo bad as the other. 22. Nor does our going from Manila to Itui with Soldiers make out any thing j it was the particular Opinion of one Man, diHipprov'd by others, and the ill fijccefs foretold. Whilil there were only three Fathers in that Province they made feme Advance, and preach'd in Peace and Qiii- etaefs : as foon as ever the Soldiers came, the Natives were alarm'd, ran to Arms, burnt, kill'd and wounded, and all was loit. What happen'd in the Wands call'd Marianas is well known, fo that there is no afcertaining any thing in this Mat- ter. 23. Another Difficulty occurs to me, which is, that if MifTions muilbe carry'd on under the protedion of arm'd Force, there will be very few •, therefore they mnfl: either be left oíF, or continu'd in the fame manner the Apoilles follow'd hem. For whence Ihall we have a Force rv^V.^ to ihelter thofe that preach in China, Nava,. Japan, and the MogoVi Country ? I only rette. mention thefe, without fpeaking of many v-'-v-L» other vaft Kingdoms. Now if all the Soldiers in the Church will not fuffice for three Places, how muft we relieve the reft ? I am perfwaded one Chriftian con- verted and inftructed peaceably, is worth twenty made with the ihew of Force. They who here talk of the proteñion of Chriitian Forces, will imagine the Soldi- ers will do nothing but aid and protedt j they will do more mifchief with their Lewdnefs in one Day, than 20 religious Men can repair in a Year. But if there be no Soldiers, they will kill the religious Men before they have done any good. Let them kill, Chrift hirafelf and his Apoftles were kill'd j and it is enough done to fprinkle that Country with Blood, that it may afterwards yield a more plentiful Harveft. He fays, no Mi- racles are wrought now-adays,and there- fore the Method mull be chang'd. I fay, S. Franc'vs Xaverius wrought many in the Eajt and South, and S. Lewis Bertrandus in the Wefl-lndies ; the Author mentions many in hisHiftory, and thofe of his So- ciety fpeak of others. In the next place I fay, as ?.LubeH of the Society was wonc to inculcate to me, Let us preach as wc ought todo,and God will work Miracles ^ but how ihould there be Miracles whilil we preach fo and fo ? I have alfo given an Account, that the Holy Congregati- on de Propaganda Fidei has condemn'd the Method of fpreading the Gofpel by force of Arms. 24. F. Colin, Chap. 13. writes. That ^efuitt. thofe of his Society live very poor and Apoftolically in China upon the Alms fent them from Europe, and the Labour of their Hands and Ingenuity, as S.Paul did ; and yet the Converfion does not go forwards, nor does it take fuch root as it ihould do. Experience, he fays, has iliow'd it in Japan, where fo great an ad- dition as was made to Chriftendora, fell off for want of being fupported by Arms, With refpeft to fo great a Man, I fay he is deceived in thefe Points, fome tiody fent him fuch Intelligence from China. If what has been faid above were true, I doubt not but Heaven would grant a more plentiful Harveft, as F. Ltibeli and others of his Brethren faid in my hear- ing, bewailing the Abufes that are crept into that Million, whereof I treat at large in my fecond Tome, where the cu- rious Reader may fee it. I anfwcr'd a- bove to what relates to Ja^an^ and have done 360 A jhort Su¡[lement, Book VL rv^V^ done ic more copioufly in the id Tome, ^^ava- Ic isrequilite in luch Millions to proceed rette. t^'V^ wicli Caution and Difcretion, any fecu- rity is blameable-, and for that very rea- fon if religious Men are alone without any Force to protedl them, they are to be the more provident and cautious, for- bearing all that the Infidels may think amifs in us, as the building of great Cliurches and ftately Palaces, which did us much harm in Cbim^ in the opinion of the fame Fathers. How can this agree with what the Author fays, that they live in a poor and Apollolicai manner, and on the work of their Hands, as S. Paul did ? Some things are fo falfe they are unfufFerable. My lalt Letters from ehinaiatorm me, that the Fathers En- riqucz. and Grimaldo fpent 400 Ducats Plate in their Journey from Canton to the Imperial City, whither they went as Mathematicians, tho they are none •■, now what Poverty is this ? They by word of Mouth in Writing maintain, that it is convenient they ihould behave themfelves with State and Gravity, wear Silk Clothes, make great Prefents, go in Se- dans or Palankines on Mens ihoulders, attended by Servants-á-c. this they fay the Country requires. Then another wirites that they live poorly like the Apoilles, on the labour of their Hands, as S. Paul did. To what purpofe is this ? F. Augeri tells us we muib behave ourfelves as if we were Marquiiles. F. James Fabre is carry'd in an open Palankine by four Men. F. l^erhiejl dillikes his Brethrens pro- ceedings, how Ihall we reconcile thefe matters ? 25. Pag. 235. M. 97. he writes thus. F. AlonJQ Sanchez, intending to put F. John Solante by his defign of going in- to China., us'd this Argument. Which way would your Reverence go ? Through Chimheo ? no, for the Chinefes have never permitted it. Nor through Macao., be- caufethe Portuguefes will not allow of it, nor the Religious there much lefs. This he enlarges upon, deducing in his opini- on mighty Inferences. I anfwer in fhort, that thofe of our Order, and the francif- cans have gone fevcral times by the way oiChincbco. I went through Macao^ and others might have done the fame, had not fomc Men obftrufted it, as ftill they do: when God does not obftrU(!l our ways, it is not fit Men ihould rcftrain his Providence. The Francij'cans., Augufli- nians and Dominicans of Macao never went about to preach the Gofpel in Chi- na \ would to God they had, and that the Kingdom being fufficicntly ftock'd, there were no room for Spaniards. Thofc reli- gious Men I have nam'd never defign'd to hinder the Spaniards., the Laity much lefs i fo that neither the Infidels of Chin- cheoy nor Chriitians of Macao have ob- ftruded the Spaniards. The mifchief fprung from another place •, fo that iC may well be laid. Death in the Pot., 4 Reg.áf. v.úfO. for where theMiíTioners ought to have found aíTiítance and pro- teáion, there they have met with Trou- bles,Ruin, and Perfecution. Death fprung from the place where Life was expefted ; the words of the Canticles fute well in this place. The Children of my Mother fought againjt mcy &c. 16. Pag. 249. §. 10. he writes that religious Men, who go to other Coun- tries without Orders for it, difturb and fcandalize them, being look'd upon as Spies, which makes the Infidels fortify themfelves, as has hapned in China j and, that diforder is the caufe our Holy Faith is flighted. Let us ask the Author, what he means by going toother Countries without Or- ders ? I would know further, who it was that fcandaliz'd Japan^ and dilturb'd Chi- na.^ The Reader will find it in my fecond Tome, where I have it at large. In that particular of being taken for Spies, we are all alike, tho in truth thofe of the Society outdo us, for only they and no others have been eiteem'd fuch in £í¿;o- piay "funquin^ and Cochinchina, The In- fidels fortify, as they have done in China. The worit of it is, that Religious Men ferve as Ingineers for raifing of Walls and Fortifications, and as fuch ferve the /«- fidels., and furniih them with Cannon. In China they have been fortified by thofe of Macao and others, not by thofe of Manila., or the Spaniards. The contempt of our Holy Faith proceeds chiefly from other Monflrous proceedings. Thefe diforders, tho thofe that caufe them go with Orders to the Miflion, caufe much mifchief I would know further by what Order the Apoilles went among the Gentiles ? The fame of S. Franc'vs Xa- and thofe that went into Ethio- veriiis., pia. 27. Pag. 250. he with good reafoii blames the falfe accounts fent into Eu- rope, of the Converfion oí China and o- thcr Kingdoms. This 1 agree to, it futes with what F. John Adamus was wont to fay. I have fet down abundance of Chimeras that have been writ into Eu- rope concerning China and other parts. I have many more in my fecond Tome, where the Reader may fee them, and may Chap. XXXII. A jhort Supplement, receive light, not to be deluded by fuch accounts- 28. Chap. 25. p. 315, he ihows at large, how God at feveral times has made ufe of feveral means for the Con- verfion of Souls. At the firft beginning of the Church, he made choice of the Apoftles, v?hom he endow'd with feve- ral Graces, and granted them many Pri- vileges. Now in thefe times, God does not make choice of them, nor give them fuch a great Power, nor the gift of Tongues, nor working of Miracles. That at firit all civiliz'd Nations admitted Preachers without any oppofition, &c. Here the Author hints at feveral Par- ticulars, to which I cannot now fpeak fo fully as I would ; but think what I have in my fecond Tome may fuffice. My opinion is, that the Method { Chriit and his Apoftles us'd in Preaching is ftill in the Gofpel. Matth. 10. a/, p, 10. /ff . Sylveira hic^ & Tom. 6. cap. 10. q. i , 2. M. 8. ¿r 5. 3. And there is no doubt it was left there for others to imitate it. I find not any other in Holy Writ, and this is it which the Holy Congrega- tion de Propaganda Fide has confirm'd and propos'd to its MilTioners, for them to follow and obferve, as appears by the Inftrudions pro Mijftonarm^ printed at Rome Anno 1669. If feveral Methods have been taken, it has been becaufe the Millioners have taken them up of their own accord, forfaking that way which the Author of it inftituted and follow'd. Normuft we imagine the Divine Provi- dence can forfake its Miniiters in all that ihall be requilite, unlefs they render themfelves unworthy of its proteilion. S. f^iment Fererius, S.Antony of Padua, S.Francis Xaveriiis^ and S.Luie Bertran- dus wrought wonderful Prodigies, as I Miracles, faid before. Nor is the World at pre- fent deftituteof fome that indeavourto imitate them j one poor French Clergy- man alone, and deftitute of all human help, baptiz'd 60 Perfons in one day in the Kingdom of Camboxa, Anno 1668. what can be a greater wonder .-' He ' ihin'd among thofe ík/jí/í/í by means of his holy Life, like the Sun among the Stars. Great Miracles are told of the Bííhop of Berituf^ who is now at Siam j and his Life being fuch as I kniw it to be, I look upon them to be very likely. Let us preach as we ought to do, faid F. Lubeli, and God will work Miracles. Thefe following words are in the dedication of the Inftrudions before men- tion'd to Pope Clement IX. Fery grave Au- Vol. U thoYs, and chiefly Jofeph Acofta (in libris 7 the 13Í/;, forbid- ding religious Men of other Orders going to Japan. Neither I nor others doubted of this matter, therefore I was furpriz'd, and admir'd that F. Jofeph Morales in his Treat) fes fliould defend, that the faid Bull was not granted atthc requefl of the Society ■■, which he endeavours to make out feveral ways. But the Au- thor plainly and ingenuouily owns the truth in the place above mention'd, which he fo wife, foantient, and fo well read a Man could not be ignorant of. I have already taken notice how that Prohibition ceas'd by virtue of a fpecial Bull of Pope Urban the 8i'0, ylnno 11533, which was confirra'd again in the Year i(Í74 by his Holinefs Clement the 10th ; fo that any Churchman either Religious or Secular may freely at prefent go to thofe Millions, which way he fhall think fit. It appears by the Bull, which fhall be infertcd at the end of this Volume. The reaibns which mov'd the Society to procure that Bull are fet down in the fe- cond Tome. Pa¿. 357. n. 40. he fpeaks of the Tempcils and Storms the Devil by means of the Infidels rais'd againil the tender Plants of the Church of Japan, and its Labourers. I refer to what 1 have writ in my fecond Tome. In the Year I 594, he fays, his Society had in Jap.w 2ococo Chriilians, 200 Churches, and 1 30 Religious Men. Would to God thofe labourers had con- verted thofe Iflands, that we might all blefs God, and cxcol the Labour of his Minifters ! What 1 have to lay now, is that the number he fpeaks of, docs not agree with that I heard from F. Gouvca in China. I have writ liow much they vary in this particular. 28. Pag. 358. he fpeaks of the pru- dence of his Society in Japan, in corrc- fpondingwith his Majcíty and Holinefs, and receiving their Bulls and Orders to hinder other Orders at that time from going to Japan. Time has made it ap- pear j God grant it may give them forac Caution for China^ Tartary^ the Mogols Country and other civiliz'd Nttions of yifta. They are all the Author's own words. Since the Society had with fo much prudence procur'd that Bull, as has been mention'd, I do not find it was any thing praifeworthy in them to accept it, with the King's Letter to the fame purpofe : there is little merit in Obedience, where we comply with thofe things we are pleas'd with and delire-, Obedience is per- fed, when it has nothing of our felves, and the more difficult the thing is that is commanded. S. Thorn Mopufc. 1. c. 227, fays, Obedience is fo much the more com- mendable, by how much thofe things are more difficult which a Man obeys. See Syheira to this point, Tom. 6. p. 119. n. 4. verb, obedientia. We very well know, that when in the Year 1 648 the Decree of In- nocent the \oth was made known to the Miffioners in China, they took no notice of, nor thought themfelves oblig'd to obferve it, which the Author was not ig- norant of. This was a time for Prudence and Obedience to appear, fubmitting the underftanding to the command of the Head of the Church. 5. Bernard dc pra- cep. & difpenf. cap. 1 2. fays thus ■■> What- foever Man com?nands in the Name of God, fo it be not certainly difpleafing to Cod, fnujt be receiv\{ no otherwifc, than if Cod himfelf gave command. And afterwards ; We mujl therefore hear him, whom we have in the place of God, as we would God in thofe things which are not direflly againfi God. Time, fays he, has ihown it. He that ihow'd it me in all its minute circumftan- ces, was Francis Caron, General Diredor of the French Eaft-lndia Company at 5m- rat, ^nno 1671. as I have fet it down in my Controverfies. God grant he goes on, this may give them fome caution for China, &c. The Miffioners of China might have taken warning by the ex- ample of Japan, thofe of Tunqiún, Co- chinchina, and Ethiopia, and even by that of China it felf at this time, and in the Year 1618, befides many others they have had, that might fuííiccto make an impreíTion ev^'en upon Stone and Brafs. When the Perfeculion in China began, fome talk'd of altering thofe things that had caus'd Troubles and Calamities. I forwarded it, butwasfoon convinced it would come to nothing. Men ufe to take warning by other Men, which is cer- tainly Chap. XXXÍI. A Short SkpflemenL 365 tainly very good and holy, F^tlix quern faciunt aliena pericula cautum. Hugo in Ffal. 49. But even brute Beafts grow cau- tious by their own fufFerings. He who ftumbks in a place, takes care the next time he comes that way j which makes me wordcr at what I have been a wicnefs to. The efFeds are futable, tho fome pretend to mend them. An exaft account of every thing is given in the fecond Tome. 29. Pag. 359. He fays, that in the Year 1597. there was a Perfecution in Japan^ becaufe a Ship of Manila was puc in there ■■, and the Emperor faid, it went to conquer the Country, as they had done Mexico^ and that the Fran- cifcan Friers were Spies. I anfvver that nothing can be made out or urg'd cither fro or con^ upon a mere accident and cafualty, and there is no doubt but the Emperor muft be void of • reafon in fuppofing one ilngle Ship went to conquer that llland. It was alfo un- reafonable that he fnould look upon the Francifcans as Spies, only upon that ac- count. And fuppoiing it were fOj I have already unit what hapned to the Fathers of the Society in Ethiopia, which their Hiilorian Te/Zci. mentions, and what be- fe! to them in Tujiquin and Cochinchina ■, and it were fit that fome of them ma- king their advantage of fo many exam- ples, fiiould look at home, and not neg- lefting this altogether, bend their whole tiioughts upon things at a diilance, and mere pofllbilities, Tactt. in vit. Agrie. Beginning by himfelf and his^ he fir (i ordered his own Houje^ which is no lefs difficult to moft men, than to govern a Province. Caili- odorus lib. 10. V'ar. Epiil. 5. We rvill begin to /hew good Government in our Family, that the reft may be ajham''d to do amifs, when it is known we allow not our own People the liberty of tranfgrejfwg. Nor do I like the Miniilers of the Gofpel iliould enter- tain fo many fears, fince it is a thing fo defpicable in a worthy Soldier. We ought to proceed with more liberty and alTurancei and fince the bufinefs wehave in hand is fo immediately God's, and tending to his Glory, it is not reafonable we fhould be faint hearted, or believe we can want his fpecial Proteftion and Pro- vidence over us. Fear is a token of Infi- delity, fays S. Bafil of Sdtucia, Orat. 22. I have often confider'd who he or they were t'yic made it known in "Japan and China that the Catholi'ck King had con- quer'd China, and what their delign could be in fo doing. As to my fcif, I be- lieve I am not out in aiy judgment, I Vol. I. think there needs not much better r^\^>. Grounds to fpeak it out ; 1 only require A^^^,^ lome little pious aíFeélion in the Reader to be fatisfyM in all he Ihall find in mv , Controverfics. ^--'V^ 30. Pag. 36^0. He fpeaks of the Mar- tyrdom of the Religious Men of the Or- der of our Father S. Franci/s and others. We know that Pope Vrban the Eighth declar'd them Martyrs, fo that there is no room left for Catholicks to make a doubt of it. Therefore I always look'd upon what a Clergy-man faid publickly at Macao as a prefumption, to wit, that they dyM Excommunicate. Oth-^rs'have faid the fame upon no other Ground, but becaufe they will have it they went to Japan contrary to the command of Pope Gregory t\\Q \ith. Something might be faid to this point \ let it fuffice to know, that notwithftanding that came to the Ears of his Holinefs Vrban the Eighth, and the Sacred Congregation of Rites,' yet thofe Religious Men were folemnly declar'd Martyrs. This being fo,it was a great impudence to utter fuch words, when the Feait of their Martyrdom had been celebrated in feveral places, to the honour and glory of God. 3'. F. Michael dc Cardenas, who ap- prov'd this Hiitory, gives it for granted that the Apoille S. Thomas never went to China, Japan, or the Philippine ¡/lands, which confirms my opinion fet down in the firft Book, and I find it favour'd by F. Silveira Tom. 6. in Evang. lib. 9. cap. 10. p.796. V. 58. He fpeaks of America, B^a- fil, and Angola, where he fays, no foot- ilep of Chriliian Religion was found. And when I thought this point was clear'd and agreed upon, I fee new diffi- culties flart up. F. Cyprian de Herrera, in tlie Life of that worthy Archbiihop of Lima^ Torihio Alfon/o M'igrabexa, about whofe Beatification fome mea lures are now taken ?.t Rome, Chap. 22. fays, that in the Province of che Chachapoyas, fome tokens were found of the Holy Apo/tlc's having been in that Country,and that the Holy Archbiihop own'd and worfliip'd him as fiich. Portugiiefes write that the fame footileps have been found in Braftl^ to which they add Traditions of the Natives. If this befo, it is likely he went along from Co-ow.Wt/t/ through all thofe Kingdoms between it and China, whence he might go over to Japan, and fo to all the ¡Hands in that Sea, viiit the Aiogol's and A^alabar''s Country, crofs over to the Cape of Good tlope, and other Kingdoms thereabouts ; for all thefe Countries ly- ing nearer the holy Apoitle, it is not Aaa 2 likely 964 A Short Sufflement. Book VL Vmeyards, OHve- Trees, Sacrifices, likely he ihoiild forfake them, and go to others ib vemote as America. And if any Man fliall fay he was firll in Brafilmá Perit^ and thence went over into India^ I anfw^er, I am of opinion the Saint would not have lett that New World cut off from the reft to go away into yifia^ and thofe Countries contiguous to Perfia^ and nearer to us. Every Man may believe what he pleafes, but I am apt to fufpea: that it the Terra ylufiralis Incognita be dif- cover'd, there will prefently be other footfteps of St. Thomas found there, and there will not want reafons and probabi- lities to make it out. Thus I will put an end to what I defign in this Supplement. 3 2, But becaufe it is China that all my thoughts are bent upon, I cannot chufe but return to it, tho at prefent it ihall be very briefly. I think what is faid of the Land of Promife in Deut. 8. 7. may with good reafon be apply'd to that Kingdom. For the Lord thy God bringcth thee into a good Lctnd^ a Land of Brooks of Water ^ of Foun. tains, and depths that fpring out 0} Galleys and Hills : A Land of Wheat, and Barky, and rmes, and Fig-trees, and Ponigranates, a Land of Oil and Honey : A Land wherein thou (halt eat Bread without fcarcenefs^ thou /halt not lack any thing in it, a Land whofe Jlones are iron, and out of xvhofe Hills thou tnayjl dig Brafs, &c. That Country has much more than all this, and tho it have neither Olive-trees nor Vineyards, it abounds in feveral forts of Oil, and has plenty of Grapes, and thoufands of things we do not know among us •, innumerable Rivers, Brooks, and Fountains, Corn, Rice, Honey, Fruit, Metals, &c. Where is there any Coun- try that can match it ? I writ in another place, what notable care thofe People take in preparing and difpofing themfclves to facrifice to their Dead, and be prefent at thefe Sacrifices. They fail three days, Marry'd Men are feparated from their Wives leven days ; they all retire upon the Eve, keep filence, make themfclves clean outv/ardly, waih themfelves to go into the Temple, and all this only in order to recolleót them- felves inwardly, and aflift devoutly and decently at thofe Sacrilegious Ceremo- nies ; and this not once in their Life, but feveral times in a year. If we Catholicks took example by thofe Heathens againil faying Mafs, and receivin ; the Blcllcd Sacrament, we fliould receive much more benefit by it. S. Bafil oí Seleucia, Orat. 19. fays, Be a Difcijle of the Cin- tiles ; that you may believe fuUorv the Vnhe- I'uvers. Much liberty is taken among Marry'd Men about receiving, fome Rules have been afllgn'd in Canons touch- ing this matter, which is only by way oí advice, but no precept. B. Humbertus de Romanvs, lib. 4. ¿e Erudit. Rcligiof. cap. 1 3. refledtiug on the death of Oz.a for touching the Ark, 2 Reg. 6. fays, Tl?e Hebrews fay the caufe of it was, becaufe be bad lain the foregoing night with bis own Wife ; if God fo puniflid that prefumption, what punifhment are they worthy of who come to receive the Lord^s Body without refpeü ? &c. Achimeleck's anfwer to David, i Reg. 21.4. is to the purpofe, I have no Lay- Loaves at hand, but only holy Bread, if the young men ire clean, particularly from Wo- men. Z)ííw¿ anfwer 'd. If you talk of Wo- men, we have ahflain'd yefterday and the day before. Certain it is he who was re- prefented e.Kceeds the Figure, or Repre- fentative. The Ark and that Holy Bread were Types of the Eucharift ^and ifthoic requir'd fo much reverence, more is re- quifite for him that was reprefented. Oleajl. in 19 Exod. explicating thefe words, Sanííifie them-, &:c. fays thus, Tou fee what purity is required to converfe with God, much more to deal familiarly with him. S. Thomas has the fame, Opufc. 58; cap. \6. And no doubt it requires a Pu- rity infinitely greater to receive him eve- ry day. This Doclor a little lower fpeaks more to the purpofe upon the words. Do not approach to your Wives, he fays thus. There are in thefe tinus many (I wijh it be not only in name) holy rnarry^d men^ who rarely or never abflain from their Wives Bed and Embraces, and yet fre- . quently communicate, and often prefume to be familiar with Cod, believing Conjugal Embraces to be no obflruQion to Piety ; to whom this Place fhould be often inculcated^ th*t they might learn to treat the mojl holy things with more reverence, and might know that even corporal Vncleannefs is offenftve to the Divine Purity, and under/land that not only the Heart, but the Body, Clothes^ and all things are to be made clean, when xte are to approach to God. Whence I fup- pofe the cujlom came among the Jews of wafhing their Hands and Garments, when they went to Prayer, Sec. and tho the Lord in the New Law nquire rather an inward than outward ClMnncfs, yet he does not 0ltO' gether niglcS the corporal. Read Corn, i Lap. and S. Thorn. 3. p. ij. 83. art. 4. and cap. I 5, ¿r 16. Opufc. 58. and S. Bafil In- tcrrog. 23. Reg. Brcv. And if S. Paul^ I Cor. 7. advifes marry'd People to ab- ftain only to pray, fomething more is re- quir'd for receiving the Supreme Majcfty of God. S. Thomas quotes the 3, Chap. of Ghap. XXXIl. A Short Supplement. 365 of the Moly Ghoit to the fame purpofe as S. Pauly There is a time of embracing^ and a time of removing far from embraces. Thefe words can be no way fo well apply'd as to the Holy Communion ^ for no cafe fo po- litively requires fuch a difpolition. This £nch.trijt. jj^gj j^^j j^^g^ ^-^¡^^ gj^j^ ^^^ Opinions of Grave Doctors, has brought up the cu- itom in the Philippme Iflands^ China^ and other parts of the Eaft, for MarryM Peo- ple to part Beds the nigiit before they re- ceive, which they Itriétly obferve. Read S. Thomas., Opufc. ut fup. cap. 16. where he fpeaks to this purpofe. Nor is this condemning the frequenting the Sacra- ment, but blaming them that do not ap- proach to it with due reverence, decency and other difpolitions. Nor is it enough, as fome Men urge, that Man is in a ftate of Grace, to juftifie the receiving as every Man fancies. It is well known that tho a Man be in a ftate of Grace, he may commit fo many indecencies, and irre- verences, as may be an obftacle to the due honour due to, and confequently the efFed of that auguft Sacrament. Many examples might be brought here, but I omit them becaufe the matter is plain, tho I ihall give fome hints, when I fpeak of Converts, and thole newly Bap- tiz'd. I always diflik'd one thing in Penitents, which is, when they will needs receive, contrary to their Coafeilbr's advice and «pinion i I believe íüch Perfons rather difpleafe than pleafeGod. What Patient does not follow his Phyfician's prefcrip- tion ? He knows what may do ^ood and harm, and a good Medicine without a proper difpolition may be hurtful. To this read S. Thomas., Opufc. 58. c. 18. where he has very plain inftances. On the contrary I like thofe, who even when ask'd. Whether they dare receive our Lord, fubmit themfelves tb the direction of their Confellbr j for this fliows humi- lity, knowledg of their unworthiiiefs and fear, which is a good difpofition. The Doftrine of S. Auguflin, quoted by Cajetan. 3. p. ^-38. is good and proper for all Men, Live fo, that you may daily deferve to receive. If a Man feeds on the beft and thrives not, it is a fign there is fome defeft in the natural heat. If a Plant be cultivated and water'd, and yet grows not, it ihows there is fomething amifs in the Root j fo if a Man often feeds on the Bread of Angels, and finds no change of Life,and increafe of Virtue, it is moft certain the fault is on his fide, and that we do not eat it with the due Preparation. Nor is it allovv'd in fhofe parts, that the Penitent as foon as he ri- r^JV^. fes from the Feet of his Confeifor go lY/iva-' immediately to receive the Communion ; rette. they are inftruded to perform the Sacra- t^>^-o nicntal Satisfaftion firft, if they can, and it not that they give God thanks for the benefit receiv'd, and difpofe themfelves anew for a greater i for thofc two Sacra- ments being diftinft, the difpolitions ought to be fo, and Man ought toftir up devotion, and much love in himfclf, .JL^ Cha they ezt, dry ic, and Í6 carry it a- AiavA- bout to fell andmake Drink of it. ^gff^ 6. Pag.^i. He writes of the barbarous <^^^^ Cuftom of the Tartars at the Death of ^^ Noble-men, that they burn their Wives, Funerals. fome Servants, Horfes, and other things to goferve the Dead. In Indiathis Cu- Itom is in fome meafurc praitis'd, but he fays they left it off when they came into China j Being reproved by the Chinefes thtuj- fdves. I niention'd that they had not left it off till the Year 1668, when the prefent Emperor forbid it. 7. From Page 34 forwards, he relates the Perfecutiou his Society endur'd there in the Year i6i8,and fays, fomeremain'd hid, perhaps he means F. Lo«¿o¿,Wo. He adds. That fome were cruelly b.iftinadó'd by the Magijlr.ites. It might be fo, but he does not fctdovvn the Caufes of the Per- fecution, but only that a Mandarine., who was an Enemy to the Law of God, pro- moted it. He attributes the Mifchief the Tartars did in China to this Perfecu- tion, tho he afiirms the Faith was advanr ced by it. But the Faith increased., as it ü wonttodoby Perfecution., ¿\C. Which fur- ther confirms what 1 writ concerning this Matter, in the firit Book of my fe- cond Tome. I writ, that when the Tar- tar pofiefs'd himfelf of the Imperial Ci- ty, about the Year 41 or 42, there were on the Walls of Pe King 7000 Pieces of Cannon ; fo 1 was told when I was ia that City. But before that, when they attempted to break in, and durlt not, F. Martimz. fays there was in the Imperial City, j4n infinite number of Cannon :, thefe "words imply more than the determi- nate number of 7000. 8. As for what he writes 7'^_^e 42. of the Portiiguefe Succours, I already took notice that the Soldiers of A^íácao never came to Court, whereof there is a cre- dible Witnefs at Madrid in the Service of the Lady Marchiohefs ííe hs rekz^ who then was in Arms, and went with thofe Men from Aiacaoi, only five or fix Gun- ners went up to the Court. I do not look upon it as probable, that the Law of God was then, and till thofe times publickly preach'd with the Emperor's Con fen t. • 9. What he fays, Piig-. 45. that the Tartars, Tartars even pull out all thar Beard by the Roots., is contrary to what wehavcfcen thousands of times. They ufe Whiskers like the Turks., and larger. Nor do 1 agree to what he writes, Pag. ^y. Bui they are hándfumc enough in Body and JF.iiS-, and much delighted with Strangers. This is not 3 68 Notes upon F. Martinez' x Book VL r^j^^y-\ not at all proper ; I have heard fo much ¡Vava- of the Cruelties and Inhumanities of the rette Tartars, that all he writes concerning ,^^,-^ them is credible. Pag. 56. he fays, the Portuguefe Gunners that went to Court werefeven, which differs not much from what was faid before. 10. Then he gives an Account of the Rebellion of the Ch'tnefe Robbers, and the deílruétion of the Metropolis of the Province of Ho Nan, where the good F. Figucndo had his Church ^ he might well have fav'd his Life, but like a good Shep- herd would not leave or forfake his Flock ; he attended them living, and bore them company in death. F. Figueredo was an excellent MilTioner, and writ extraordi- nary good Books in the Cbinefe Charaéf er. I read forae of them, and they pleas'd me to the height •, therefore I wondred that thofe of his Society forbid them to their Brethren, flnce he printed them with leave. True it is, the Prohibition did not reach to us, or the native Chriili- ans. S. Paul, 2 Cor, 6. fets down the Qua- lifications of Miflioners in thefe words ; In much Patience^ in Tribulations^ in Wants, in Afjiiilions, in Stripes, in Prifons^ in Se- ditions. Cajetan adds, which are raised a- gainflus inCitys, &c. It is fit the whole be read, with the Expofitions of S. Tfco- mai and Cajetan. It were no hard mat- ter to apply every Particular to this Re- verend Kather : But one I cannot make cut of him, which is, that whereas the Fathers of the Society in China under- went fo many Perfections, which I men- tion'd in the firil Book of my fecond Tome-, yet I never heard that F.Figue-- redo fufFer'd in any of them, notwith- ftanding he was againit the practice of his own Order, and follow'd that which the Dominicans and francifcans always obferv'd, in relation to the Worlhip the Cbinefes give to their Dead, their Boards, Confucius, and other Particulars. This to me is a Myftcry that requires much Refleñion. 1 1. Pag. 79. Fie corroborates my O- pinion, wherein I agree with the Fa- thers, Longobardo, Goiivea, and other grave Men of the Society -. For they .be- lieve, fays he, that Crowns are given by Heaven ; nor do they think they ought to be fei¿!d by Human Arts or Force. How come others to contend that the Chincfcs know God, when they themfelvcs ihy the contrary ? The God they acknow- Icdg is Heaven, and not any other thing diftinét from it. 1 2, From Pag. 87. forward, he gives a relation of the Rebels breaking into the Imperial City and Palace, and the Cbinefe Emperor's unhappy End ; he agrees he hang'd himfelf, and fays, he kill'd a Daughter he had that was marriagea- ble : It was reported in Peking as I writ it. 13. Pag. 9¿[.. He fpeaks of the Impri- fonment of the Father of V San Kuei the Chinefe General, and the Letter he writ to his Son, with the Anfwer he fent to it ; it is worth every Man's knowledge and that makes me infert it here. The Rebel prcfs'd him to write to his Son, to fubmit himfelf and all his Army to him, and obey his Orders." The good old Man tooK the Pencil, and writ thus •, " Son, the Changes we fee, are the Ef- *' feds of Heaven and Fate, the Rule " Ta Ming is ended, our Emperor pe- " riih'd, Fleaven has deliver'd up the "• Crown and Scepter to this Robber Li- " Kung ; we muit fute our felves to the " Times, and make a Virtue of Necef- " fity to efcape his Tyranny and a cruel " Death. He promifes to make you a " King, provided you and your Men will " acknowledg him Emperor. My Life "■ depends on your Anfwer, confider " what you owe to him that begot " you. V San Kuei read his old Father's Let- ter ; no doubt it forced Tears from him, and fatherly Love itrove in his Breait, with the Duty he owed as a Loyal Sub- ject to his Emperor. The latter pre- vail'd, and he generouily anfwer'd his Father in a few words, thus ; " I will " not have him be my Father who is not " true and loyal to the Emperor j ifyou, " Sir, forget the Fidelity you owe to *' the Emperor, no body will think it " itrange I fliould forget the Duty I owe " to fuch a Father ; I will rather die " than ferve a Robber. He fent this Loy- al and Rcfolute Anfwer to his Father, and prefently fent to crave Aid of the Tartar. He afted inconfiderately and ralh- ly ; this was the occal'on of the mighty Flavock he law foon after. He call'd in Lions to drive out Cogs. 14. P.9-J. He confirms what I was told Treafme, in China, and mcntion'd in the Firil Book, that they were employ'd eight days car- rying Riches out at four Gates of the Palace, upon Carts, Florfes, Camels, and Mens ihoulders. I do not agree to what he fays ?íi¿6' 105 and 106, that the Tar- tars took from V San A't-A.-^ Tartars^ and difappointed their Defigns. A^/ii/^i- Ihe t-athers, yilvaro Seniedo., and Felicia- rette, no Pacheco., both Portuguefes., were then in o-^^z-n^ that Metropolis ■■, the latter, as he told us feveral times, got out, tho with much difficulty, with his Musket upon his Shoulder. The Tartars took the former, and from him a great Sum of Mony, as F. Antony Gouvea told us in that Ci- ty- 18. Pag. iSo. He fays, almoil all the Tartars love, honour, and refpcit thófe of his Society ; this appears by our Suf- ferings. He adds, Et non fauci ex illvs jam fidem amiferunt nojlram. I under- ftand it not i if by amiferunt he means they have receiv'd, he is much deceiv'd y here and there one it may be, and this feems to be the Author's meaning. 19. From Pag. 182 forwards, he fpeaksof the cruel Anions of tiic fecond Rebel, or Robber ; I look upon them all to be true. The Fathers Aiagallams and Bullo fuffer'd very much undef this Man. ' F. Gouvea faid it was their pwn Fault, be- caiile they were very headitrong. 20. Pag. 193 and 194. he fays. That Lkcrat:. Robber call'd together the Learned to be examin'd, and that above 18000 met; All nhom, ai the cuflom is, he fut into the Cúücge of the City., 05 it were., to be exa- iniu''d., and put them all barbaroufly to death. F. Maninei. here gives ¡c for granted, tiiat in every Metropolis there is a College for Examinations, and that large enough to contain the number above-mention'd. Why then did he give out at home, that the Ex- aminations were made, and Degrees taken in the Chappel dedicated to Confucius., which cannot hold fifty Men /landing? There is no anfwering this Poiiic. 21. Pag. 207. in Appendice., he fays fr<,>y;;;;. in the Margin ; '■'■ The religious Wor- " ihiji of the Chinefes towards the " Dead. And in the body of the Page, " No Puniihment is more heinous a- '■'■ mong the Chinefes than that fort of " Execution ■■, for by reafon of the Re- " ligion ingrafted in their Minds, they " pay a fnpreme Veneration to the Se- " pulchers of the Dead. Hence it fol- lows that all the Chinefes do towards their Dead, is not a Civil Worihip. This is certainly a neceíTary Confe- quence, elle it would not be a Reli- gious Worihip of the Chinefes towards the Dead, nor would the extraordinary V'^eneration they have for their Tombs B b b be 570 Notes upn F. Martínez'/ Book Vf o.jV^ be an Effect of the Religion ingrafted NavA' in their Minds, it were well for the rette. Father if this were not contrary to C^/-\J ^'^^^ ^^ Wmfelf propos'd at Rome. From what is here writ I alfo infer, that what 1 faid in another place is trje. that the Chinefes look upon the place of their Sepulchers as holy, and not profane, as well as other Nati- ons. To confirm what I alledg in ano- ther place out of F. Suarez.^ contra Reg. Ang. to prove that the Worihip of the Chinejes towards their Dead, is not only Civil and Political, but Ceremo- nious and Religious : I here add what F. John de Sando Tboma fays, 2. 2. q. 87. Dij}. 27. ^rt.4. " A Worihip is '' caird Holy and Religious, not be- " caufe it is Divine, but becaufe it is " above the Civil Degree i that is, it " is given to Perfons near to God, *' and above humane Converfation : *' And, becaufe thofe Perfons to whom " it is given, are above the Civil Rank. No Man who has been in China, can reafonably defend, that the Ceremo- nies wherewith that Nation honours their Philofophers, Emperors, and Pro- genitors departed, are not far fuperior to thofe they ufe to honour the liv- ving. Card. Lug. de Imarnat. Difp. 35, Se¿i. I. w. I. fays, " That is callM Civil **■ Worihip, which ufually Men give to " one another. And it is certainly very different from that the Chinefes give to their Dead. This Matter Ihall be handled at large in the fecond Tome ■■, for the prefent it fuffices that F- Martinez, calls that the Chinefes pra- ftice, a Religious Worihip towards the Dead. 22. Pag. 210. he fays. He knows not what was the End of Jun Lie^ I fet it down in the Fifth Book. He adds, Xavier. That F. Andrctv Xavier follow'd him, his Wife and Son. I have given an Account how they abandon'd and for- fook him i F. Fiilorio Riccio was told it by the Eunuch, who went to crave Succours in the Illand Hii Mucn; and becaufe the King, Qjiccn, and other Chriftians had never a Prieft, he prefs'd to have the faid Father go with him ^ who would have gone, had he been furniih'd with a Companion to whom he might commit the Charge of his Chriftians. 23, Pag. 11%. and laflr, He tells the News he receiv'd at Bruxeh of the f^iijtmn. Tartan kindnefs to the Miiiioncrs, that they gave full liberty to preach the Gofpel, that they allow'd the ereding of new Churches, and contributed to- wards them. The laft I neither do, nor for the World can agree to : The firft part I grant, and was an Eye- witnefs to it : But that mighty Liber- ty and Toleration lafted not long, be- caufe it was all built upon Sand. F. Mar- tinez, as I was often told, was of o- pinion, that the Tartar was lawfully poflefs'd of the Chinefe Empire. I al- ways thought he would have prov'd his Title in this little Book ; buc no- thing can be gather'd out of all he writes to make this out, or prove his Aflertion, fo that I am left more at li- berty to go on in my own Opinion. 24. A Learned and Judicious Man thinks nothing impollible, S. Thomoi, I p. q. 94. ylrt. 4. " Nothing is incre- " dible to a wife Man ; Children and " Fools are furpriz'd at every thing as " ftrange. He will not therefore make a doubt of what has been hitherto faid, or ihall be added in the fecond Tome. Some Perfons are amaz'd to hear that many new Chriftians turn Apoftates, without regarding that ma- Apojlatts, ny of our own People do the fame a- raong the Mahometans^ of which fort there are enough at Tunis, Algier, and in other parts. We know, that ac- cording to S. Auguflin, lib. I. cont. Ju- lian, c. 3. whom A Lapide quotes and follows in Gen. 3. 5. Mam loft his Faith when he fmn'd : So S. Peter. What S. Thomas did we all know. Be- fides, Hitncneus and Alexander fell back, zTtrn.^. What wonder is it the C6i- nefes and other Nations ihould do the fame? What we ought to admire is, that there ihould be any who forfak- ing fo many Idolatries in which they were bred from their Infancy, come over and embrace our Holy Law, with- out feeing any Miracles as the Antients did. And whofoever rcflefts upon the inconfiftency of the Jetvs, who faw fo many Prodigies as God pcfform'd a- raong them, and for them, v/ill lefs wonder at what many Chinefes have done : I fee more to admire at among Chriftians. One of my Order exhorted an yllcade of Manila to moderate him- ielf in Ibmc ParticuLirs, he put him in mind of the Account he was to give to God i and he anfwer'd. Let me but come off well when I am calPd to account here, for that in the other World docs not much trouble me. No Chinefe would Chap. X XXIir. Treatife de Bello Tartárico. 371 would have utter'd fuch an extrava- gancy. This Man had not read that which all wc who have Faith ought to know. Let him that has the curi- ofity read Okafler in 6 Ltvit. ad mo- yes. 1 call'd to mind a while fince an extraordary Paflage, which is in the Clailick Chinefe Authors. They write of one who being altogether ignorant, one morning awak'd io learned, that he repeated all the Chinefe Dodrines by heart. They praife this Man very much i what I underftand of it is, that sj^.^ only God, and none elfe can infufe ha- Nava- bitual Knowledg. This is an agreed rette Point of Divinity^ which ^ Lapide fol- .^Ij lows in Gen. n. 7, The Devil may in- ^^^ fufe adtual Knowledg, either fuggefting, or fpeaking himfelf, and perhaps it is moft likely he did fo in this cafe we have mention'd. Other Stories and Ac- cidents, which might be added in this place, are inferted in the fecond Tome. The End of the Sixth 'Book, Vol.1. Bbb2 BOOK 272 37 Book VIL rette. BOOK VII. Decrees and Propofitions relblv'd at Rome, by order of the Holy Con- gregation of the Inquiiition. Queftions propos'd to the Holy Congregation, de Propaganda Fide-, by the Miflioners of China. With the Anfwers to them, approved by Decree of the faid Holy Congregation, The following Propofitions tranfmitted by the Holy Congregation de Pro- paganda Fide, to the Inquifition, were refolv'd as follows, by the Fathers Qualificators of the faid Inquifition. W fj ETHER the Chinefe Chrijlians are oblig'd to the ob- ftrvation of the fofitive Pre- ceps of the Church, astoFaJl- ím^, Confejfing, and Receiving once a Tear, keeping of Holy Bays, in the fame manner as the Indians in New Spain and the Phi- lippine Jjlands areoUig'd, iy the Decree of Pope Paul the 3d for the Wejlern and South- ern Indians. Vafiing. Tliey are of opinion, that the Poil- tive Laws of the Church for Failing bind the CfcJMe/ti Chriftians, and that the MiiTioners are to notify it to them. But confidering the nature of Countries, and Perfons, his Holinefs if he pleafes may grant the fame Difpenfation Paul the ^d of happy Memory granted to the Indians ; which being obiain'd, let the Miflioners endeavour to make known to them the Goodnefsofour Holy Mother theChurch, who favours them in remitting a great part of what flie has decreed for the whole World. Cmjefion. They alfo )udg the aforefaid Chine- fes are oblig'd to Sacramental Con- fcflion once a Year, and the Miffio- ners are to make them fcnliblc of this Duty. Cornmau' The fame they judg as to receiving catüt¿. the Holy Communion once a Year. But as for the performing of it at the time appointed, nji^. at Eaftcr^ that is to be underftood, unlefs there be fomc impe- diment, or any grcnt danger tlircaten. However care is to be taken, that they receive within 2 or 3 Months next before or after Eajler, as far as may be done without danger, or at leaft within the fpace of a Year beginning from Ea- fter. Laflly, they judg the Chinefes who Holy-d^. are converted to the Faith are abfolute- ly oblig'd to keep Holy-days, and the Miflioners are bound to let, them under- iland as much. Yet, if his Holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of Holy-days according to the Privilege granted the Indians by Paul the ^d. 2. Whether the Miniflers of the Gofpel in Baptifm. the faid Kingdom may, for the prefent at leaft, forbear giving Women the Holy Oil of Catechumens, the putting Spittle in their Ears, and Salt in their Mouths : yls alfo adminiflring the Sacrament of Extreme Vn- ¿lion to Women. The cattfe of putting the Qucflion M, for that the Chinefes are very ]ealous of their Wives, Daughters and other Women, and will be fcandaliz'd at fuch yiüions. They judg the Sacramental Rites ought £*^?""^ tobe us'd in baptizing of Women, and '^""'''"^ the Extreme Undtion to be given them ; and that the caufe they alledg for their doubt isnot fufficient for the Millioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thefc things. Therefore care is tobe taken, that fuch wholcfome Rites and Ceremonies be introduced and obfcrv'd, and the Midioncrs mufi: adminifler them with fiK.h Circumfpeftion, and give the Men fuch inílruáions, that they may be void of all thoughts of any indecen- cy. 3. Jt ts cflahlifjj'd by Law in the afore- I"tcref.i¡ faid Kingdom, that 30 per Cent. Interefl be Decrees and Propofitionfy &c. 373 Kefiiml- in. be taken for Mony knt^ ivithout any regard to Gain otherwifc failings or Lofs accruing. T'he Ouejlion is^ Whether it be lawful for the faid Chincfes to receive the faid 30 per Cent, the Kate eflabli/h''d by Law in that Kingdom^ tho their Profit ccafe not in ano- ther place^ nor Lofs accrue. TIk caufe of the doubt is^ for that the Principal runs fame haz.ard, to jp/C, that he vcho borrows may run atvay^ or delay Payment^ or force the Creditor to recover it by Lavo^ or the like. They judg nothing above the Princi- pal ought to be taken immediately and direftly for the l.oan. But if they re- ceive any thing on account of the dan- ger may probably happen, as in this cafe, they are not to be molcfted, fo regard be had to the nature of the dan- ger and the likelihood of it,and there be a proportion betwixt the greataefs of the danger and what is receiv'd. 4. It is fretiuent throughout aU China to havepublick Houfes affign'd for V fury ^ where publick Vfurers put out their Mony to ufe upon Pawns., deduiling the Intereft., and yet to receive fo much per Adonth for every Du- cat j and in cafe the owner of the Pawns with- in a certain number of Tears does not re- deem them., paying the Principal and Interefl., he lofes all his Right and Title to thofe Pawns. Now thefe Houfes are ufeful to the Publick \ and tho the ZJfurers themselves would defijt from that Trade of Vfury., yet they are com- perd to follow it by the Aiagiflrates. The Quelhon is., Whether tf thefe Vfurers fliould defire to be converted to the faith., they may he bapttz.^d tho they continue in their courfe of Vfury., for the reafon above men- tion'd., or what is to be done in that cafe ? They judg that the Cbmefes who con- tinue inthePradice of Ufury cannot be baptiz'd. But if they be compePd by a Magiftrate to lend their own Mony, then they may take fomething above the Principal, tho they have a Pawn, both becaufe of the trouble forced upon them, and for their care in keeping the Pawns, asalfoofthe Profit they might make another way, and of the prefent Lofs they are at. But if at the time ap- pointed, there ihall remain upon felling the Pawn any thing above the Prin- cipal and Lawful Interefl: accruing, for the reafons abovemention'd they {hall reilore it to the Owner. 5. Whether the Sons of the aforefaid Vfu- rers., being Chrifiians when they inherit their Fathers Wealth, be obliged to make re- Jlitution of what their Parents got by Vfury either in the whole or iH part., according to the exeejfive extortion. And in cafe fuch Sons of Vfurers, now become Chrifiians, be r^J<-^. compelled by the Government, or Magifiratc Navt- to open and keep up their Parents publick Hou- rette. fes of Vfury •, what then the /.-iinifiers of the t^^y^ Gofpel are to do in th'v. cafe for the eafe of their Confciences. They judg, that the Heirs of Ufurers are obliged to make rellitiition of what their Parents have unlawfully got by Ufu- ry, to the true Owners, if any fuch can be found; if not, according to the rules affign'd by Donors. But the adual re- ftitution muit be directed by Learned Pious, and Difcreet Men. As for the fecond part of the QueRion, it is an- fwer'd in the next above it. 6. It is the Cuftom among the People, and Contributi- m the Cities of that Kingdom to lay certain ms. Impofttions, which are exaéled from the neighbouring People, to be fpent at the Feafi of the new Year, in Sacrifices and Idolatries of their Devils, in Invitations and Ban- quets prepared m their Temples, as alfo in fefiivals., and other indifferent fhows for the Peoples Divcrfion. Qiisre, whether it be lawful for Chrifiians, and their Minifiers (of whom it is demanded as of Neighbours) at leafiforthe prefent, to contribute towards thefe things? For in cafe the Chrifiians would not contribute to it, fame Tumult will be rats'd (igainfi thctn by the Gen- tiles. They judg theChriitians may contri- bute Mony, provided they do not deiiga by fuch Contributions to join in thofe Ido- latrous, or Superftitious acis ; fuppoling that caufe for it, which is propos'd but doubtfully : Efpecially entring their Pro- tefl:ation, if it may be done with Con- veniency, that they pay thofe Contribu- tions only for the diverlion of the People, and indifferent anions, or at leait fuch as are not oppoUte to the Vl'orihip of the Chriitian Religion, 7. In all the Cities and Towns of that Worfljip of Kingdom., there are Temples ercded and Cliim Ho- dedicated to a certain Idol caWd Chim Ho- ^f"- am, which the Chinefes pretend to be the Ru- ler, Proteilor.^ and Guardian of the City ; and it is an efiallifh'd Law of the Kingdom, that all Governours of Towns and Cities, whom they call Mandarines, when they enter upon the Government, and twice a Month throughout the Tear, upon pain of forfeiting their Employment, fhaU repair to the faid Temples, and there profirating thcmfelves before the Altar of the faid Idol., kneeling, and lowing their Head down to the very Ground, adore and worfhip the faid Idol, and offer in Sacrifice to it Candles, Perfumes, Flowers, Flefh, and Wine, jind when they take pojjefiion of their Go'yernment, they take an Oath 374 Decrees and Profofitions Book VII. n-Jy-^ OMtb btjore the afortfaid idul, that they will ¡\'ava- ¿i^^'i'''» uprightly i and in cafe they fad J'ub- rene. ;/;,-.' tbimjclvis io be fiuii/htd by the Idol •, and a'fj they beg of him a Rule and Method to govern well, and other things to thi/s ¡lur- P'lje. Qii^re, irhetber confidering the Frail- ty of that jWuionj it maybe alloiv''d p)r the prefiní ^ thatfuch Govanours being Chrijli- ans carry fume Crofs^ which they may con- ceal among the t-lowers on the ídolos ^Itar^ or in th.ir own hands \ and diriiling thtir int-.ntihn not to the Idol, but to the Crofs, perform all thofe Cenujlexions^ BoWings^ and adorations bcjnrc that Aitar outward- ly ana fiigmdly, direiling all the iVorJoip jKwardly of 8. In the afurefaid Kingdom of China Cjaíüchii.thtre was a kamed Alafler in Aloral Phi- lofophy^ long fince dead, whofe Name ir¿w KV M FV CV^ fo much admir'd throughout the Kingdom for his Voilrinc, Rules, and Infiruüims^ that as well the Kings as all other Perfnns of what Degree or Uuality foever, yropofe him to themfdves ai an example to be inntatcd and follow''d, at kiifl in the freculative part, and extol and wcrjhip him as a Saint ; and tUre are Te77i[ k$ cnfiid in I/oncitr oj the f.iid A-Iajler in every City and Town. Covernours are olligd to oj-jer a Sole inn Sacrifice twite a Tiar in his Temple, they thenfelves doing the Luty of a I'riefl^ (thiy ripatr thithtr vithout Solemnity twice a Month thrciighout the Tear') with them go fome of rfce Literati, or Learnt d, to ajfijl than m the ofj\ritigof that Sacrifice., utich conjifls of a whole dead Swine, a whole Goat, Candles, Wine, Flow- ers, Sweets, &c. Alfo all the Learned, when they take a Degree, are oblig'd to go to thif AiUfler's Temple, to kneel before hit Jlta-, and offer on it Candies and Sweets, ylll thu IVorlhip, Sacrijice and Honour, ac- cording to the formal intiyitton of all thofe Gentiles, is defign d as aThanlifgiving for the good InjiruQions left by him in hit Doc- trine^and that thty may oht.tm ofhim,throtigh the Merit of hts excellent IVit, the lUiJJing of Wifdimi andVnd'.rflanding. Qiisere whe- ther fueh Covernours as are or fhail be Cbrt- flians, or the Learned calVd and forc'^d, may repair to the f aid Temple, offer fuih Sacri- {ice, or ajfifl at it, or make any Genuflexions ters. before that Altar, or receive any Part of thofe Idol Offerings ; chiefiy, becaufe thofe Gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe Idol Offerings will tnake a great Frogrefs m Learning, and advance m Degrees ; and whether they may lawfully do this, carrying a Crofs in their Hands, as wa/i mention d tn the lafl foregoing doubt, becaufe if thus be j or bidden them, the People will mutiny, the Miniflers of the Oofpei will be bamjb a, and the Converjion of Souls will be hindred, and ceafe. 1 hey judg, that what is contain'd in the Quellion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chriftians upon any pretence what- foever. 9. Tis a Cuflom inviolably obferv'd among the chinefes, oi a Doctrine delivered by the ^^<"^fl*P «/ jaid Majler KVM FV CV, to bave^'°^'"'' Temples m all Towns of the Kingdom, dedi- cated to their Grandfathers and Progenitors ; and all that are of the FamtUy meet twice a Tear in every one of them, to offer folemn Sacrifices to their ajorefaid Progenitors, with abundance of Ceremonies ; and they piase the Image of their deceased Parent or Grand- father on an Altar adorned with many Can- dles, Flowers, and Sweets ; and in thvs Sa- crifice there is one that plays the part of the Priefl, who with hvs ajfifiance, offers Fk/h IVtne, Sweets, Goats Heads, ¿xc. Now thvs Sacrifice, according to the common inten- tion of that Nation, IS deftgn'd as a Thankf- gtvmg to their aforefaid Progenitors, an Ho. nour and Rcfpeü paid them for all Benefits already receive, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore, proflrating btjore the Altar, they offer many Prayers Legging Health, long Life, a plentiful Har"- vejt, many Children, much Profpirity, and tobe delivered fiom all Adverjity. Which Sacrifice is alfo performed in their Houfes and at the Tombs of the dead, but with ¡efs So- lemnity. Qu-ere, whether Chrijlians may feignedly, and only in outward fhow, as was propos'd above, be prefent at this Sacri- fice, or exercife any part of it jointly with the Infidels, either m the Temple at home, or at the Tomb puhliekly, or privately, or \ow It may he allowed Chriflians ? Ufl if they be ahfolutely forbid doing it, they lofe the Faith, or rather forfake the outward afíions ofChrif- tians. They judg, it is no way lawful for the Chincfe Chrijlians to be prefent at the Sacrifices to their Progcnitors,orat their Prayers, or at any íiipcrñitious Rites whatfoever the Gentiles nfc towards them, thoit be without any intention of join- ing with them, or only for outward form j and much lefs can they be permitted to exercife any Función relating to thofe matters. ,o. 7^,^ concerning the Chinefe Chiriñians. 375 I o. The Cliinefc Chrijlians do affirm^ that by tiis afoYcftid Offtrings they dtftgn no other Honour to their Progenitors^ than if made rvbilft they were yet livings and that is only in memory and as an acknowledgment of the Being received from them , and were they living^ they ivould offer them the fame things to feed on ■, and they offer them without any other intention^ or hope in their Prayers^ knowing they arc ¿cad^ and their Souls biiry'd tn Hell. Qiixrc, nhether if thefe things were done among Chrijlians only without the Company of Infidels in the Tem- plesy or J-Joiifes, or at the Tombs^ placing fome Crofs on the Altar of the aforefatd dead y and direiling their intention to it^ provided they attribute nothing to their Progenitors but a Filial Refpeff, which (^tf they were flill living) they would have paid, by prcfenting them Eatables., and Sweets :, that fo they may pleafe the People : The queflion is there- fore., whether this may be tolerated for the prefent to avoid other inconveniences ? They judg, confequcntly to what has been faid above, that the aforefáid Points cannot be falv'd, either by the Applica- tion of a Crofs, or the abfence of Gen- i;7ei,or by the intention of the Aftions, in themfelves unlawful and fuperltitioiis, in the Woriliip of the true God. II. Moreover the ChinQiCs., to put them in mind of their ylnc e flor s., via'kcufe of cer- tain Tablets on which the Names of their Pro- genitors are writ, which they call the Scats of the Souls., believing the Souls of the dead come to refl upon thofe Tablets.^ to receive Sa- crifices and Offerings j and the aforefaid Ta- blets are pletced on Altars peculiar to that piirpofe., with Fofes., Candles., Lamps., and Sweets about them :, and they bieely pray and offer up their Devotions before the faid Tablets., and expe¿l thofe dead Perfons fhall relieve them in thetr Troubles and Adverfi- ties. Qiixre, whether it be lawfid for Chriftians., laying afide all Heathen Supcr- flittons and Errors.^ to make ufe for the pre- fent of the faidTablets., and to place them ajHong the Images of our Lord and the Saints DM the fame Altar., or on another apart., adorn''d as aforefaid^ for the Satisfa&ion of the Gentiles ; or whether they may off'er the aforefaid Prayers, and facrifice with the in- tention aforefaid .'' They judg, it is abfoluteiy unlawful to keep lliole Tablets on a true Altar, and peculiarly dedicated to their An- ceftors, much lefs to offer Prayers and Sacrifice to them, tho it be done with a private and counterfeit intention. Worfliip of ^ ^- ^hen any Pcrfon happens to die in the Dead, that Kingdom, whether he be a Chrijlian, or a Gentile, it is oh fervid as an inviolable Cujlom, to fet up an Altar in the Houfc of f%7V.o the Party deceased., and to place on it h'vs or Naveta her Image, or elfe the Tablet aforemcntion'd rette adorn'' d with Sweets^ Flowirs and Candles, i.^^^ and to fet the Car cafe in the Coffin behind it. All they who come to thofe Houfes to condole., make ^or^ Geniífle¿iions bejore the Altar and Image of the Pcrfon deceased, proflrat- ing themfelves on the Ground, with their Beads touching it, bringing with them fume Candles and Sweets, to be confimi'd and burnt on the Altar before the Image of the dead Pcrfon. Qjisre, whether iC be law- fulforChriflians, and chiefly fur the Alini- fiers of the Holy Gofpel, to do thefc things, efpecially when the Perfons deceas'^d are of the greatefl Quality ? They judg, that provided the Tablet fet up be only in the nature of a Board, and not a true and exadr Altar, if all other particulars be within the bounds of a Civil and Political Worfliip, they may- be tolerated. 13. Qusre, whether the Minifiers of the Catechu- Gofpel are obljg'd to declare to, and parti- '^^°5- cularly to inflruCi the Cat hecu mens ready for Baptifm, that their Sacrifices and all things above mention\{ are unlawful, tho there cnfuc many inconveniences of fo doing., CVS their f/rbearing to receive Baptifm, the Perfecution, Death, or Baniflnnent oftheAü- niflers of the Gofpel ? They judg, the Rliniilers of the Gof- pel are oblig'd to teach that all Sacrifices but thofe ot the true God arc unlawful, that the Worfliip of Devils and Idols is to be laid afide, and that all things relat- ing to that Worfhiparefalfe, and repug- nant to the Chriftian Faith : But that they are to defcend to Particulars, ac- cording as they find the readinefs of wit or dulnefs of the Catechumens ihall re- quire, and with refpeft to other Circutn- itances, Cuftoms, and Dangers. 14. In the Chxnzk Language this wordx\:it. XING Jignifies Holy ; and in the Books of Chriflian Doiirine printed by fome Aiini- flers of the Holy Gofpel, this word XING. is made ufe of in natUing the moft bleffed Trinity, Chrifl our Lord, the bleffed Virgin, and the refl of the Saints. Qusre, whether when in the faid Books there w occafionfor na- ming the Ch'w.^kMafler CV M FV CO., or the King o/Ciiina's Order, or ot'iJer Kings^ who are generally reputed Holy in that King- dom, tho they are Infidels and Idolaters, it be lawful for us the A/iniflers of Chrifl to call the aforefaid Perfons by this name XING? They judg, no poiitive refolution can be given concerning this Word, or the ufe of it, unlefs they frit had a knovv- iedg 37 Decrees and Pro]^ofitiom Book VIL , j\^: ledg of the Language, and of its true ¡S\iva- and genuine fignification. But it that j-lag word in China has a latitude, theMini- J^ lleis may make ufe of it •, if it be con- fin'd to lignify a true and perfeft Sandi- ty, then they may not upon any ac- count. Wnrj\.)p '.[ , 5^ In many Temples of that Kingdom their Em- (|,(,./,-5 a Gilt Tablet placed on a Table, or ^''''"' ylU.n, and fct out voith all forts of Orna- ments, as Candles^ Flowers and Srccets, on whicb Tablet the following Letters or Charac- ters are writ: HÜAM TY UAN SUY VAN VAN SUY. Th.n w, May the King o/China live many thoufinds of Tears. Jnd it M the eujioin of tbofe Idolaters twice or thrice a Tear to facrificc before that Ta- blet, and make Genujhfíions in honour of it. QiiKre, Wbethtr the Miniflers of the Go- f' el may place fuch an Altar and Table in their Churches in manner aforefaid, and this bifore the Altar on which the Pric/ls of Cod offer up the unf potted Offering? They judg that e.vcluding the Sacrifi- ces, and Altar properly fo call'd, the o- ther parts, which feem to imply only a Civil Worihip, or can be reduced to it, may be permitted. .Hv'i fn \ 6. Q. Whether it will be lawful in that ¡nShids. f^ingdomfor the Chrifiians to pray and offer the true Sacrifice to our Lord God for their Dead who depart th'ti life in their infidelity ? They judg it is utterly unlawful,if they depart this life in their infidelity. 1 7. Q. Whether we Preachers of the Go- Crucifixi- fpel are obliged in that Kingdom to preach en. Chrijl crucify^d, and to fhorv his mop holy Image, cfpe daily in our Churches ? The caufe of making this doubt, vs bccaufe the Gentiles are fcandaliz^d at fuch preaching and fkow- ing, and look upon it as the greatefl jolly. They judg that the Dodf rine of Chriib's Paillon is on no pretence or policy what- foever to be delaid till after Baptifm, but of necellity to precede it. But tho the Miniiters of the Gofpel are not oblig'd to the adl-'Ja! preaching of Chrift Cruci- tyM in every Sermon, but to deliver the Word of God and Divine Myileries dif- erectly, and according as opportunity ferves, and to expound them according to the capacity of the Catechumens, yet they are not to forbear preaching upon the Pallion of our Lord, for that reafon, becaufe the Gentiles are fcandaliz'd at it, or tliink it a folly. They alfo judg it convenient, that cmciSr. there be Images of Chriil Crucify'd in the Churches, and therefore care is to be taken, that they be expos'd to view, as much as conveniently may be. The Decree of the Holy CongregrAtion de Propaganda Fide held the 12th of September, 1645. Decree of " 'p H the Prpe, " X d 1Í45. E mofl: Eminent Lord Car- _ dinal Ginette, having reported " the above-written Queftions, with the " Anfwcrs and Refolutions of the Con- " gregationof Divines paiticularly ap- " pointed to examine the faid Qiieitions-, " the Holy Congregation of the moft ••' Eminent Lords Cai dinals de Propaganda " fide, approv'd the aforefaid Anlwers " and Refolutions •, and upon the hum- " ble application of the fame Congrega- " tion, our moll Holy Father for pre- *' ferving of Unity in Preaching, and the " praéliceof it, has Iliiftly commanded " all and every the Miilioners, of what " Order, Rule, or Inftitutc foever,evcn " thofe of the Society of Jefiis, who at " prefent are or fliall be in the Kingdom " of China, upon pain of incurring ipfo " faOo an Excomnuinication, referv'd "■ only to be taken off by his Holincfs, " and the Sec Apon:olick,that they care- " fully obfcrvc the aforefaid Anfwcrs " .¡nd Refolutions, and praftife thera, '* and caufe them to be obferv'd and " praftis'd by others, whom it ihall " concern, till fuch time as his Holinefs, " or the Holy See Apoilolick ihall order " the contrary. Printed at Rome in the " Printing- Houfe of the Holy Congre- " gation de Propaganda Fide, 1(545. with " Permiílíon of Superiors. This Decree was fet forth at the in- Morales. fiance of F. John Baptift de Morales, 3 Re- ligious Man of our Province of the Ro- fary in the Philippine JfJands, bred in the Monaftery of S. Paul, in the City Ez.ija^ a great MiiTioner in China, of known Vir- tue, and very zealous for the good of Souls. He having prcach'd the Gofpel fome years in that Empire, and together with the Religious of the Order of our Holy Father S. Francis, who preach'd our holy Faith there, obferv'd fome conlidcr- able Points, which they could not re- folve themfclves •, by cxprefs Command from his Superiors, he fail'd from Macao to Perfia, whence he travcl'd by Land, and came to Rome, where he fairly pro- pos'd the Doubts mcntion'd in this Paper, which concerning the Chineíe Chriflians, 377 which his Holinefs, Pope "Urban the 8í¿, had by another way before receiv'd an account of, as he plainly told the faid Father, when he kifs'd his foot, ordering thofe Doubts to be laid before the Con- gregation of the Holy Inquifition. They were finally refolv'd and deliver'd,when Pope Innocent the icth of happy Memo- ry fat in S. Pcfer's Chair. «In the Year i(Í4(5, when I went over to the Philippine IJlands with F. John^ we carry'd along with us a great number of Authentick Copies i fome, tho but few, were left in Europe. When we came to Manila^ a Packet fent by Monfmhor Ingoli Secreta- ry to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide^ was deliver'd to the Chapter, the See being then Vacant, and with it an Authentick Copy of the Decree, with Orders from that Holy Congregation to publilh and make it known to ail Religi- ous Orders, which was pundually per- form'd. He fent another Packet and Copy to the fame efFed:, to the Metro- politan of Goa^ the Court of the Eaft. Indies^ which was no lefs punftually o- bey'd. The fame was done in the City Macao, inhabited by Portuguefes, and feated in the Dominions of China. In the Year 1549 F. John went over again into China^ and by exprefs Order from the Holy Congregation, according to form, intimated the aforefaid Decree to the F. Vice-Provincial of the Society then in China -, to which his Reverence, and others of his Brethren anfwer'd, They had further matter to lay before his Holinefs. The mofb Reverend and moft Learned F. Thomas Hurtado, afterwards writ in Spain upon this Decree, p. i . refol. Moral. trac. 3. ch. I. refol. 40. The moil Illuflri- ous Lord D. F. Peter de Tapia, Archbi- '>»/\^x^ ihop of Sevil, quotes it in his Caten. Mo- Navx^ ral. Princip.tom. i.lib. i.quaft.^. art. g. Yetie' n. 20. he refers to the Author above, r,^^^ who fpeaks of it in his refol. orthod. Moral. ^^ de vero Mart. Ficlei trait, ult. F. Hcnao of the Society mentions it too, de Divin. Sa- crif. difp. 19. fe¿l. 17. v/here he raifes fome Doubts, which I will anfwer fairly and diftindly in rhc fccond Tome. F.yin- gelo Maria of the Regular Clergy writ at large in Italy upon the fame Subjeft, with much lincerity and good Dodtrine. Some without any reafon for it, as I iliail make appear in my fccond Tome, fay that that our Decree was annul'd and vacated by that which paft in the Year 1540, at the inftance of the R. F. Martin Martinez.^ which ihall be mention'd hereafter. For this reafon the Lord Bidiop D. F. John de Polancoj my Companion in that Miifion, ask'd of the Congregation of the Holy Inquifition, whether it was fo or not. Their anfwer was, that they confirm'd it anew, as the Reader may fee immedi- ately. Thus much may fuffice till my fecond Tome comes abroad, only adding, that the faithful printed Memorial, which was prefented fome Years fince to his Majefty King Philip the Fourth, menti- on'd by the moft Reverend F. Hurtado^ and feveral times by F. Hdnao, was com- posM by F. James Collado, above fpoke of j this is a matter well known, and I cannot imagin how it comes to pafs that Grave and Learned Author fliould not have heard of it all this while. What he hy$,Long Ways long Lies.,1 have fufficiently obferv'd on account of feveral Paifages in my fecond Tome, and fome in this. Anfwers of the Holy Congregation of the Vniverfal Inquifition, Affrovd by our mojl Holy Father Alexander the Seventh, to the Queflions po^ofá by the Mijjioners of the Society of fejui in China, Ann. 1656, THE underwritten Queftions, and many others were propos'd to the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, by fome Miifioners of China, in the Year 1645. which being by his Holinefs's Or- der tranfraitted to the Holy Congrega- tion of the Supreme and Univerfal In- quifition, each of them was examined by the Divines Qualificators, and the An- fwer annex'd to every one, in the fame manner as follows. I. Whether the Chinefe Chrijliam be ob- liged to obferve the pojttivf Ecclefiaftkal Vol. I. Law, as to Fajling, Confejfmg, and Recei- ving once a Tear, keeping of Holy Days in fucb manner as the Indians in New Spain and the Philippine Iflands are oblig''d, ac- cording to the appointment of Pope Paul the Third, for the Wejiern and Southern In- dians? They judg the pofitive Ecclefiaflical Law for Failing abfolutely binds the Chinefe Chriftians, and that the Miilion- ers are to declare it to them. But with regard had to the nature of the Coun- tries and People, if his Holinefs pleafe, C e he 378 'Decrees and Profofitiony Book VII. o^Vx-) he may grant them the Difpenfation, Nava- which was formerly granted to the Indt- rette «'^^ ^y Pope Paul the Third of Happy ,*, . Memory j which being obtain'd, let the '"^^ " Miiuoners endeavour to make them fenli- ble of our Holy Mother the Church's Goodnefs to them, whom it eafes of a great part of what is laid upon all the World. They alfo judg the aforefaid Chimfes are oblig'd to Sacramental ConfeiTion once a Year, and the Mifiioners are to make them fenfible of this duty. The fame they judg as to Receiving the Holy Communion once a Year. But as for the performing it at the time ap- pointed, "VIZ.. atEafter^ that is to be un- derilood unlefs there be fome impedi- ment, or any great danger threaten. However care is to be taken that they receive within two or three Months next before or after Eajler, as far as may be done without danger, or at lea ft within the fpace of a Year, beginning from Eajier. Laftly, they judg, the Chmefts who are converted to the Faith, are abfolutely oblig'd to keep Holidays, and the Mif- fioners are bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, if his Holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of the Holidays, according to the Privilege granted to the Indians by Pope Paul the Third. 2. Whether the Mmiflers of the Gofpel in the faid Kingdom may for the prcfent at kafl, forbear giving Women the Holy OH of Catechumens, the putting Spittle in their Ears, and Salt in their Mouths •, as alfo admimflring the Sacrament of Extreme Z!n¿lion to Women? The caufe of putting the c¡uefiion if, for that the Chinefes are •very jealous of their Wives, Daughters, and other Women^ and will be fcandalizPd at fuch aiiions. They judg the Sacramental Rites ought be us'd in Baptizing of Women, and the Extreme Unction to be given them •, and that the caufe they alledg for their doubt, is not fuñlcient for the Mif- fioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thefe things. Therefore care is to be taken that fuch wholefoni Rites and Ceremonies be introduced, and obferv'd, and the MiiTioners nuift adminiftcr them with fuch circumfpedion, and give the Men fuch Inilruftions, that they may be free from all thoughts of any inde- cency. 3. In the forcfaid Kingdom of China, there was a Learned Mafter in Moral Philofophy, long fince dead, whofe name W3i% KVM tv ZV^ fo much admir'd throughout the Kingdom for his Doc- trine, Rules and Inftruftions, that as well the King, as all other Perfons of what degree or quality foever, propoie him to themfelves as an example to be imi- tated and follow'd, at leafl: in the Specu- lative part, and extol and worfliip him as a Saint i and there are Temples erec- ted in honour of the faid Mafter in every City and Town. Governours are oblig'd to offer a folemn Sacrifice twice a Year in his Temple, they themfelves doing the duty of a Prieft (they repair thither without Solemnity twice a Month throughout the Year) with them go fome of the Literati,ox Learned,to alTift them in the offering of that Sacrifice, which con- fifts of a whole dead Swine, a whole Goat, Candles, Wine, Flowers, Sweets, &c. Alfo all the Learned, when they take a Degree are oblig'd to go to this Mafter's Temple to kneel before his Al- tar, and offer on it Candles and Sweets. All this Worihip, Sacrifice and Honour, according to the formal intention of all tliofe Gentiles, is defign'd as aThankf- giving, for the good Inftrudions left by him in his Doctrine, and that they may obtain of him through the merit of his Wit, the blelTing of Underftanding, Quare, Whether fuch Governours as arc or fhali be Chrijlians, or the Learned caWd and forced, may repair to the faid Temple^ offer fuch Sacrifice, or ajftjl at it, or make any Genuflexions before that ^Itar, or re- ceive any part of thofe JdoUofferings ; chiefly lecaufe thofe Gentiles believe, that he who eats of thofe Idol- offerings, will male a great progrefs in Learnings and advance in De- grees P yind whether they may lawfully do th'vs, carrying a Crofs in their hands, ai was mention d in\the laji foregoing doubt, becaufe if thk be forbidden them, the People wiH mu- tiny, the Miniflers of the Cofpel will be ha- nifh'd, and the converffon of Souls will be hindred and ceafe ? They judg that what is contain'd in the Qiieiiion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chriftians upon any pretence what- foever. 4. 'Tis 'a Cuftom inviolably obferv'd among the Chinefes, as a Doiftrine deli- ver'd by the faid Mafter KVAÍ FV CV, to have Temples in all Towns of the Kingdom, dedicated to their Grandfa- thers and Progenitors ; and all that arc of the Family meet twice a Year in every one of them, to offer folemn Sacrifices to their aforefaid Progenitors,with abun- dance of Ceremonies •, and they place the Image of their dcceas'd Parent or Grandfather, on an Altar adorn'd with many :onccrning the Chineíe Chriflianr. 379 many Candies, Flowers, and Sweets •, and in this Sacrifice there is one that plays the part of the Prieit, with his Af- fiilanis, who offer Wine, Flclh, Sweets, Goats-Heads, &c. Now this Saciificc ac- cording to the common intention of that Nation, isdelign'das a Thankfgiving to their aforefaid Progenitors, and Honour and Rcfpeft paid them for all benefits al- ready receiv'd, and which they hope to receive from them. Therefore proftra- ting before the Altar, they offer many Prayers, begging He;':h, long Life, a plentiful Harvcit, many Children, much Profperity, and to be deliver'd from all Adverliry. Which Sacrifice isalfoper- form'd in their Houfes, and at the Tombs of the Dead, but with lefs Solemnity. Qinere, Whether Chrifliam may feigmd- ly and only in outrvayd/lwiv, ai ivoi proposed above, he prefent at this Sacrifice, or exercife any fart of it jointly with the Infidels^ ei- ther in the Temple at home, or at the Tomb^ publichly or privately, or hoiv it may he al- low' d Chrijlians ? left if they be ahfolutely forbid doing it, they lofe the Faith, or rather for fake the outward ailions of Chriflians. They JLidgitis noway lawful for the Chinefe Chriftians to be prefent at the Sa- crifices to their Progenitors, or at their Prayers, or at any Superftitlous Rites whatibever the Gentiles ufe towards them, tho it be without any intention of joining with them, or only for outward form ; and much lefs can they be permit- ted to exercife any fundion relating to thofe matters. But whereas the Miilioners of the So- ciety of Jefus in the aforefaid Kingdom were not heard at that time, after the Year 1555 '^hey propos'd the aforefaid four Queftions to the fame holy Congre- gation de Propaganda Fide, with the di- ycrfity of Circumftances, which is ad- join'd to each Qiieilion, &c. The matter was by Order of our moil Holy Father remitted to the Holy Congregation of the Supreme and Holy Inquifition. The faid Holy Congregation having heard the Opinions of the Qualificators, anfwer'd as follows. I. Quxre, Whether the Mijfioners are obliged toftgnify to the new Chriftians, vphen fir ft baptize d,the Ecck/taftical pofitive Law as binding under mortal Sin, in relation to Faft- ing and Confeffmg, and Receivittg once a rear. Fnfilng. The reafon of making a doubt about Fafting is, becaufe the Chinefes are us'd from their Infancy to eat three times a ^Day, which the lightnefs of their Diet ^ibliges them to. This would oblige Ma- Vol. L Cmfejfion. giftrates to go to their Courts fafting o-VU-v where they continue from Eight in the Nava- Morning till Two Afrernoon, which they rette. could not pofiibly do. t^^/-%j The reafon of making the doubt con- Holidays. cerning Holidays, Confeííion, and Com- munion, is becaufe moft of the Chrifti- ans muit work for their Living, and the Chriftians arc often forced by Infidel Magiftrates to do feveral forts of Work upon Holidays. And the Chriftian Magi- ftrates themfelves muft keep their Courts upon Days, which among us are kept Ho- ly, upon pain of forfeiting their Em- ployments. The Miilioners are but few in number the Kingdom of a vait extent, and there- fore many Chriftians cannot hear Mafs upon Holidays, and Receive and Confefs once a Year. The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges. That the pofitive Eccleliaííical Law rela- ting to l-afting, keeping of Holidays, Sacramental Confeflion and Communion once a Year, is to be made known to the ^Chriftian Chimfes by the Miilioners, as obliging under mortal Sin ■, but that they may at the fame time declare the caufes which excufe the Faithful from tiie obfer- ving of thofe Precepts, and if his Holi- ncfs pleafes, Power may be granted the Miilioners to grant Difpenfations as they think fie, only in particular cafes. 2. Qjisrc, Whether all the Sacramentáis Batilm. are to be applied in the baptiz.ing of Females at Womens eííate ? yígain, Whether it be fufficient to adminÜíer the Sacramejit of Ex- £^,,.^ trcmelJn&ion only to fuch Women as deiire Vn^H it ? Jgain, Whether it may be refused even theiu that Mk it Upon a prudent forefight of inconveniences and dangers that may enfue to nil Chriftians ? The occafion of making this Doubt, is Modcfly, the incredible modefty of the Chinefe Women, their referv'dnefs, and their commendable avoiding, not only the con- verfation of Men, but even the fight of them ; ia which particular, unlefs the MilTioners be extraordinary cautious, a mighty Scandal will be given the Cht- nefes, and the whole Body of Chriftians there may be expos'd to imminent Dan- ger. The Holy Congregation, in order to what has been above propos'd, judges, That oh account of a prelling propor- tionable neceifity, fome Sacramentáis may be omitted in baptizing of Women, and that the Sacrament of Extreme Un- ¿tion may be alfo forborn, Cc 2 Qjuer. emc in. 3 8o Decree f and Profofitium Book Vil. Qiier. 3. Whether the Chrtflian Litera- ti, or Learned Cliinefes, may perform the Ceremony nf t.áing the Degrees^ which vs done in Confucius his Hall s' Fur no Sacri- iVrrdip of fícc>\, or Aiinijler of the Idolatrous Se3- ¿5 Coii.ntcius. concund there ; nothing M perform d th.U has been injlituted by Idolaters^ but only the Scholars and Pbihfophirs meet^ acknowledg- ing Cüiiíucius M their Mafler^ with only Civil and Poliiical Rites injlituted from thiir very Original fur mere Civil Wor- /hip. For all that are to take their Degrees go together into Confucius his Hall, where the Chancellors, Doftors, and Examin- ers expect them ^ there they altogether, without offering any thing, perform thofe Ceremonies and Inclinations after the Chincfc fafhion, which all Scholars do to their Mailers whilil living: and thus having acknowledg'd Confucius the Phi- lofopher for their Mailer, they take their Degrees from the Chancellors, and de- part. Belides, that Hall of Confucius is an Academy, and not properly a Tem- ple, for it is iliut to all but Scholars. The Holy Congregation judges, ac- cording to what has been above propos'd, that the aforefaid Ceremonies may be al- low'd the Chinefcs^ becaufe the Worihip feems to be merely Civil and Political. Worfliipof Quer. 4. Whether the Ceremonies paid to the VcAd, the Dead, according to the Rules fet by Phi- ¡ofophers^ may be allow'd among Chriflians^ forbidding all the fupcrflitioiis part which has been added ? Again, Wkcther the Chrijliam may per- form thofe lawful Ceremonies in company with their Pagan Kindred ? Agiin, Whether Chnflians 7nay be prc- fentj ifpccially after making a Prottflation of Faith^ when the Infidels perform the ceremo- nious part, they not joining with, or en- couraging them, only becaufe it would he a great refledion if they were then abjent, and it would caufe Enmity and Hatred ? The Chinefes afjign no Divinity to the Souls of the Dead, they neither hope nor ask any thing of them. There are three feveral ways they ho- nour their Dead. Firll, When any one dies, whether he be Chriflian or Heathen, it is an invio- lable Cuftom to ereft an Altar in the Honfc of the Party deceas'd, and to place his or her Image on a Tablet, containing the Perfon's Name on it, fct out with Sweets, Flowers, and Cmdles, and to lay the Body in the Cofiin behind it. All Pcrfousthat come into thofe Houfes to condole, kneel three or four times liefore the aforefaid Tablet, or Image,- proilrating themfelves, and touching the ground with their Heads, bringing fome Candles and Sweets along with them, to be confum'd or burnt on that Altar or Board before the Image of the Party de- ceas'd. The fecond way is, that they perform Worjlñpoj twice a Year, in their Anceilorsor Proge- ^"'^'-P'"^^- nitors Halls, fo the Chinefes call them, not Temples,for that is the meaning of T S U TAN G, which are Memorials or Monu- Bmy'mg- mentsof Familiesionly the great Men have places. them, or the richell Famiies : no dead Body is bury'd in them but in the Mountains. Within there is only the Image of the noblell of their Progenitor? ; then upon ileps one above another, there are little Boards or Tablets about a fpan in length, on which are written theNames of all the Family, their Quality, Honour, Se.v, and Age, and the day of their Death, even to Infants of both Sexes. In this Hall all the Kindred meet twice a Year j the richell of them offer Pleih, Wine, Candles, Sweets. The poorer fort who cannot have fuch Halls, keep the Tablets of their Anceilors at home, in fome particular place, or elfe upon the Altar on which are the Images of their Holy Men, which cannot have another place allow'd thani becaufe of the fmallnefs of the Houfe ; yet they do not worihip nor ofler any thing to them, but they are there for want of another place: for the afore- mention'd Ceremonies are not perform'd by the Chinefes any where but in the Hall of the Dead ; and if they have none, they are omitted. The third is that performed at the Tombs of the Dead, which are all with- out the Walls on Mountains, according to the 1 awsof the Kingdom: To thefc the Children or Relations repair, at leait once a Year, about the beginning of Aiay ; they pull up by the Roots the Weeds and Grafs that is grown about the Tombs, cleanfe them, weep, then ihriek out, make feveral genuflexions, as was mentioned in the firil Way, lay out Meat drefs'd, and Wine •, then their Tears ccafing, they cat and drink. The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges. That the converted Cbimfes may be per- mitted to perform the laid Ceremonies towards their Dead, even among the In- fidels, fo that fuch as are fuperliitious be forbore. That they may be only pre- fent among the Infidels when tiiey per- form the fupcrilitiouspart, efpecially af- ter making a Proteilation of their Faith, and there being no danger of their bein]Ef per- concerning the Chineíe: Chriflianf. 381 perverted ^ and this, if Enmity and Hatred •cannot be othcrwile avoided. Tburjday, March 23. 1655. In the General Congregation of the Holy Romctn and Univerfal Iiiquilition, held in the Apoftolick Palace at S. Pettr\ before our molt Pioly Lord ylk-xandcr tlie Seventh, by Divine Providence Pope, and the moft Eminent and Reverend Lords Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, efpecially deputed by the Holy See Apoftoiick General Inquiiitors a- g-iinil Heretical Pravity throughout the whole Commonweal of Chriitendom. Vecrci of T'he aforefaid ^.efiions^ together toith the inqu'ijhion, ylnfwers and Rcfolutions of the Holy Congrt- 1655. gation^ being there reported, our mnft Holy Lord Pope Alexander the Seventh afore- faid approv''d the faid yinfwers and Rcfolu- tions. Inflead of ^ a Seal. John Lupus N^t. to the Holy Roman andVniverfal In- quifition^ &C. Printed at Rome in the Printing- Houfe of the Holy Congregation át Propaganda Fide, 1655. By permijftón of Superiors. In my fecond Tome I fpoke fomething in relation to this Decree : í.Henao men- tions it SeB. 17. Difp. 29. de divino Aíif- fx Sacrificio^ num.xib. He feems to bla me the moft Illuftrious Lord Tapia, and molt R. F. Thomas Hurtado, as ii they had de- rUK,^ fignedly omitted to make mention of this Nava- Decree, which he lias not the lea/t ica- rette fon for. If thofe of his Society will not ^^-^l^ publiih it at Macao, nor even in China j ^^ if fomc of his own Brethren in that Mif- lion had not feen it in my time, nor any Perfon has as yet fcen it ñifTicjcntly au- thoriz'd : If F. Martin Martinez.^ who by his Propolitiono!)tain'dit, would not ihowit: If the l-athers, John Adamus^ Ignatius de Acofl a, y}ntony Gouvra, and Ó- thcrs, did not like it: If the Fathers of the Society themfelves had made no ac- count of it in China^ as F. Emanuel George plainly own'd ■■, how, or which way iliould thofe Authors have knowledg of it? 1 faid already,! would anfwer the reft of V. Hcnao\ Objcdions in mv fecond Tome. 1 alfo referve for that place fome Obfervations ! hnve already made and fetdown, upon the brief Relation pub- liih'd at Rome in the Tufcan Language, by F. Profper Intorceta a Sicilian MiiTioner in China, and my Companion in the Perfe- cution and Baniihment. I was very de- firous to have found him at Rome, and ant of opinion that he having notice of my going to that Court, fet out immediate- ly for France to carry Milfioners to that Million. I will clear all things, without leaving the leall thing unanfwer'd. Rejleclions on the Profofitions made at Rome bj F. Martin Martinez, Atino Dom. 1656. Í. TTTT" H A T í.Aíartin Aíartinez.\)i-o- VV pos'd at Rome, being pofitive^ ly difapproved of by Y.John uldamns., and the Y!íÚ\z\% Anthony Gouvta, ^nA Ignatius de Aco^a, both Prelates of their Miilion in China, and F- Emanuel George, all of them of the Society, and that it was ve- ry difpleahng to thofe of the two Reli- gious Orders : I made it mybufinefsat Ro7nc to prevail with the Holy Congrega- tion to recal and annul what had been de- creed upon the four Q.aeillons above- mcntion'd, making it appear by what ihall be here fet down, that the faid Fa- ther had not legally ilated the Matter of Faft, which he was to propofeand e.v- plain to that Holy Ailembly. It is the cuitom of the Church, ^ci'jsS. Bernard, Ep. 180. ad Innocent. 2. Pap. to revoke things of this nature j The See Apoflolick it ufual- h careful in th'vs Point, not to he backward in recalling whatfoever it finds has been fraudulently drawn from it, and not trierited by Truth. The words of S. Auguflin, lib. 2. de Baptifm. c. 3. are much tu t!iis pur- pofe, they are thefe ; Former great Coun- cils are ofccn correiled by the latter, rrhen Experience lays open that which was flout, and tnakes known what was hid. Which, as Cab.jffucius No\ Concil. pag. mihi 450. well obferves it to be under/food. Not in De- finitions of F.tith, thefe being imimitable in the Church, but in things thjt concern Difci- pline. Matter of FaS, or Perfons. Nor can or ought it therefore to be ¡aid, that the Head of the Church, or any of his Congregations err'd in the firlt Decree they granted, but that his Holineis, or the Holy Corigrc^.ation was mifinform'd. The Confcllbr is not in the wrong, or errs, who gives Abfolurion to a Peni- tent illciifpos'd, who conceals and hides liisunworthincl'sand ill difpofition: We fay he vVas imposed upon. The liioít eminent Lord Cardinal Otiohono taught me thisSimily upon this Subjed j and, I 282 Rejiecíiom on the Frofofitions Book VIL c-, u ÍC tc ;-v_y^_/^' take what Cardinal Bellarmine fays, ¿it. ¡V^t^a- 3. íít /foA». P&K;t(/^ c. 2. in this fenfe j re//P, Ti)cttthe Pofe vcith bvs Congrtgation of Coun- ^.y^/",^ fcHors^ or whb a Cciíeyfíl Council may err in private Cotitroverfics of Alatter of Fafl^ which dvpcnd on the Informations and Tcfli- monusof Men. Which is no mere than toüiy, that the Pope, Council, and Ho- ly Congregations may be impos'd upon by thoie who give them information. 2. The fame Cardinal fays, "That the '' Pope as a private Donor may err, ¿7c. "• and that through ignorance, asitfome- ''• times happens to other Doctors. But here Cabajfucius, p. 299, makes this note, Neverthelefs, whofoever ihould on this pretence make a Schifm in the Church, or obftinately contemn the Pope himfelf, or a Synod, to whom rcfped is ever due from the Faithful on account of their Dignity, thofe " Perfons would doubtlefs offend God, " and give fcandal to the Faithful. This comes pat to the Anfwer one made in my hearing ■, being ask'd, Whether Bifliops could declare the Forms of Sacraments ? He faid with a itately tone, much empha- phalis, and haughtiuefs : If the Biihops be as ours, who have always been moil Learned and Eminent Men, they may. Many Popes may not, becaufe they are raisM to it, being but ignorant Men. This faid a private MifFioner, with fuch re- fpeñ and reverence did he fpeak of thofe the Holy Ghoft makes choice of to fleer S. Petera Boat. This Doftrine will make it no difficult matter to him to difobey the Apoflolical Decrees. What cenfure fuch an cxprcfUon deferves will appear by tlie Anfwers given to the Qiieftions I propos'd. And tho at Fome they a- grecd to the Reflexions I made and pre- fentcd touching the information given by F. Martinez, in his four Qiieftions of- fer'd to the Holy Congregation, yet they thought not that a fufñcient ground to proceed to the aforefaid Revocation of that Decree, becaufe there wanted fome one of the adverfe Party at that Court, to argue the Matter \ vvhereforc it was put off till further inquiry, which was order'd tobe made. And tho the main Refledions may be found in fevcral parts of the fecond Tome, yet 1 thought fit to infert them here altogether, this being their proper place : and becaufe it is convenient the Reader ihould be imme- diately fatisfy'd, as to the principal Grounds of the Controverlies that have been between the three Orders, 1 give it for granted that F. Martinez.., and the reft: that were aíFifting with their Ac- counts to forward his Propofitions, meant well, and had a good Intention ^ and tho what fhall be writ may caufe fome fufpicion that it was not fo, yet it Ihall proceed from ftrength of Argument, not of Defign, to thwart theirs which I look upon as blamelefs. Cahafjuciiu., p. 457. proves this Matter elegantly ; and becaufe it is a general Cafe, and may ferve upon other occafions, I will here in- fert his words : " But that it may appear " of how great confequence it is, whe- " ther a Man afts out of a good or bad " Defign, Lewis Allemannus Cardinal and " Bifiiopof Arks., who relying on the " Judgment of the graveft Divines and " Canonifts of that time, had conceiv'd " a moil deep Notion of the Authority " of Councils above the Pope, and who " otherwife was extreme zealous for re- " ftoring Ecclefiaftical Difcipline, which " he pofitively believ'd to have been " long fince deprav'd and corrupted by " the Roman Court j and grounded him- '* felf befides on the Declaration of the " General Council of Confíame., SeíT. 4. " which defines. That a General Coun- " cil lawfully allembled, has fuch an Au- " thority as binds the Pope himfelf, and " can force him to obedience, and can '* no way be infring'd, annuU'd or al- *' ter'd by the Pope. Upon this he moil " inflexibly oppos'd the Commands of *■'■ EugeniiK., and flood llifF for the Af- '' fembly at Baftl. Moreover, Lcwvs Al- " lemannus infilled on the approbation " of ?ope Martin the Fifth, who con- " firm'd that Council, as far as all its " Adls were made in the due courfeofa " Council, as he calls it. Thofe at B.i/ll " in their firil Selfions, reviv'd that De- " cree of the Council of Confíame : " Which was the caufe that Eugenius the " Fourth dillblv'd the Council; but they " not obeying, and rather defigning to " chufe a new Pope, then Eugenius to " fecure the Unity of the Church, rc- " caird his Dillblution, and again fenc " his Ambailadors to the Council. Then " the Fathers at Baftl repeated the faid " Decree, Scfj. 1 8, &c. And he that " on tliii account (had not his fincere " Delign and upright Intention, fup- " ported by the Judgment of grave and " pious Dodtors, interpos'd) might have " been thought an impious Shifmatick, *' and under an Anathema, which Eu- " genius had denounced upon him and his " Followers •, neverthelefs, becaufe he " was not guided in this Affair by any ** human Affedion, but by a good In- " tcntion, back'd by the Advice of the " wife ofF. Martin Martinez, 383 " wife Men of that time, the falfe Sy- " nod foon after breaking up, he not "■ long after made fuch an End, that af- " ter his Death he was renowned for Mi- " vacies, and his Tomb at this day is held " in great veneration at Arks. Then he compares him to Pafcafim Deacon of the Holy Roman Church ; " Who having *■' fiipported the Schifm of Lawentius " out of a fincere Intention, as ought " to be believ'd, was famous for Mira- " cles after his Death. He confirms it with the comparifon of S. Cyprian^ and others i and concludes, that Clement the Seventh beatify'd the faid Cardinal Lu- dovkus. So that their Sincerity and good Intention fav'd all thefe Perfons, even in matters of fuch concern, and ib nice. The fame might be the cafe of f-A-iar- tincz, in his Propofitions, and of others in other Matters mention'd in the Con- troverlics. 3. In the firil Query, to e.xcufe the Converts Irom fallings he alTigns as the Kcafon of his doubt, that The ¡i^htnefs Akds. of their Diet obliges them to eat thrice a day. And that Alagtjlrates mujl repair to their Courts fajling^ where they continue from eight in Adorning till two in the Afternoon^ fo that it would be altogether impojftble for them to do it. Obferve in the firft place, that China is one of the plentifulleil Countries in the World for Provifions, they are all cheap, and as good as the belt in Europe. There is great abun- dance of Beef, Pork all the Year about, Mutton , Goats-fleih , Hens , Capons, Geefe, Pheafants, tame and wild Ducks, Pigeons, Turtle-Doves, fmall Birds, and all very good ; there is no want of Horfe- fleih : Dogs-fleih is look'd upon as a dain- ty, and that of the Afs as ftill better. Certain it is, thefe things mention'd can- not be call'd Light Diet. For Fafting- days there is Sea-fiih all along the Coaft, and all over China frelh Water-, Fiih enough in Rivers and Ponds : Wefaw all forts of Fiih eaten among us very plenti- fully and cheap in china. There are in- finite quantities of Hen and Goofe-Eggs, which latter the Cbinefes are fond of. In fome Places there is Milk and little Cheefes, excellent Salmon, choice O- lives, Eels,Trouts, Oyfters, and Sajt-fiih ■■, a thoufand forts of Varieties for Colla- tions •, many forts of Cakes, great varie- ty of Greens, Beans, infinite Vetches j abundance of excellent Fruit, Rice, Wheat, fí-íMcfe- Wheat, and a thoufand other odd forts of Food. All which po- fitively makes againft the ¡i¿btnefi of Diet^ mention'd as a Reafon of the doubt ', nor is that it which obliges them to cat three r^^'V^o times a day, but only the cuilom of eat-A^4X/4- ing a Breakfait as is us'd in Europe^ where rette. People do it bccaufe they have been k,^^^ bred fo to nourifli the Body, and be the better able to go about their bulincfs ; fo that the Chinefes breakfafi: as the Eu- ropeans do. The Quality and Quantity is alfo fraall and diftinft from what is eaten at Noon. The Wine, tho not made of f*''"?- Grapes in fome parts, is good, in others better. 4. zd Refieilion. If the Reafon of making the Doubt were true, methinks we Mif- lioners might for the fame caufe be ex- cu^'d from falling, and with better rea- fon than the Chinefes, becaufe thofe light Meats are natural to them, and we us'd to others more folid and nourifhing, which is not fo at all. So if the Europe- ans in America and the Philippine //¡ands, did eat nothing but as the Indians do, they would certainly enjoy the fame Pri- vilege as the others •, for the ground of granting it was their eating fo fmall 3 quantity, and their Food having fo little nourilhment, for they are really light and flender. Nor does this Argument hold in the Philippine I/lands ; the Indians er.t but twice a day, therefore their Diet is ftrong and nourifhing j confequently it does not hold in China, or Europe to fay, they eat three times, therefore the Meat is light and not nourifhing. Both thefe Differences proceed from other Caufcs, which are either the Peoples being flron- ger, or more laborious, or the Country's being hotter or colder. Cold Countries require more Suftenance than the hot : according as the heat or cold increafes, more or lefs Food is requifitej which is moit certain, and Experience Ihows it better than Speculation. How is it pof- MjVmer.a. fible a Chinefe., Spaniard, Frenchman, and much lefs a German, Ihould fublift upon what an Indian of Alacafar or Borneo lives on ? All one of them eats in a day, is not equivalent to a quarter of a pound of Bread, and a little Water, yet they are as ftrong, luily and plump as any Euro- peans. 5. If the Diet of China be light and flender, how comes it we fee infinite numbers of People that faft there, and in all Countries even to India ?^ and thefe People abftain from Flelb, Fiih, White- meats and Wine all their whole lives, yet they are found and healthy, and ftrong enough to labour, fome at Tillage, other's in Boats, and others at mechanick handi- craft Trades ■-, and the Women work at home, and brcsd their Children. So that the 384 Refle&ions on the Vropfitiom Book ViL rene. o-A.^, the Lightnefs o/ik Diet, even excluding Nava- f-ift, flcih, &c. vvill not prevail with tliera to leave their devilifli Fails ■-, and yet it (hall be of force thothey eat Fiih, and VVhiteraeats, and drink Wine, ¿re. to excufe tliem from the Fails of the Church. Only one Objeftion can be made againil this Argument, which is, that thofe Chinefes only keep abftinence irom thofe things mention'd, and therefore eat Breakfail and Supper of fuch meats as are ailow'd them •, but the Chriilians, tiio they eat Fiih and Whitemeats, &€. muit eat no Break- fail, which is what they cannot endure, becaufe they are otherwife us'd. The Aniweris, that this proceeds not from the Lightnefs of the meat, which was the caufe of the doubt. Beiides, among La- bouring People, what is us'd here may be us'd there ^ for Scholars, as a fmall quantity is tolerated among us, fo it may among them, which F. Brancato has al- ready affign'd to be 2 Ounces, upon which a Scholar may well hold out till Noon, and we fee many Men and Wo- men fail very well without it. 6. Nor are ours the moil rigid Fails in the World. The '^oth Canon of the Council of Laodicea commands, that Chriilians in Lent keep Xcrophagia. Ter- tuUian lib. i. adverf. Pfychicos, fays, we keep the Xerophagia, which is, al>jli>u>:cc from all Flefh and Broth, and all frejhefi Fruits, that we may netthir eat nor drink any thing of M/tne. And thi»; we fee was in the Iniancy of the Church. Cabaffu- cius pajr. 1 48. adds : The Greeks to thi/s day obfirve fuch a Xerophagia in their fafis ; and Balfamon tells us, abflinence from Ftfh ts much us''d among them, which Tertullian includes under the denomination of all forts of Fief}}, jilfo the Armenian Chriflians, the Eutychians and Schifmaticks, do not only abflain from earthly Flcfh, Whitemeats, and Eggs, but alfo from Ftfh, Wine, and Oil, a/s many write, who have traveled thofe Countries inour time. And Balfamon ad Apoil. can. 6^. tells us that fk Greeks obfcrve the Xcnographia, throughout the whole Tear, upon IVednefdays and Fridays, fo far that neither upon thcfe Days, nor the Fafts of Lent, they never difpinfe with fick Peo- ple, tho in danger of Death, any farther than to cat Fifh. It goes yet further with the Chinefes, and others who keep the Xenograpbia 3\] their Life time, without ever difpenfing with it ; tho they be in danger of Death, they do not allow of Ftfh^ Whitemeats, or Eggs. What wonder the Carthufians ihould not difpenfe with Flcih? 7. It is alfo to be obferv'd that the Cbwefcs make great account of Fails ; and therefore we find the firil Queilion they pur, when they difcourfe concern- ing our Holy Faith, is what Fails we have : and when we make them eafy, faying there are but few, as believing this makes it move grateful to them, they rather diflike it, for they do not approve it ihould oblige them to fo few- Fails. For which realbn 1 often faid ia China, that if it were in my power, I would not difpenfe with one failing Day. I conclude this point, according to the intention of it, which was to ihow that the reafon alledg'd for exculing the Chinefe Convert from the Duty of failing, viz.. the lightnefs of the Diet, has not the leail fhadow of Truth. 8. As to what he ailedges to excufe /""^'«'o- the Mandarines from fafting, 1 declare ''"* there is no Truth in it. For the better underilanding whereof, it muft be un- derilood, that the greater the Manda- rines are, the feldomer, and the lefs time they fit in Court, which is in their own Houfes, except thofe at Court (therefore the Chmefes do not fay the Mandarine goes to, or comes from his Court, but that he comes out to, or withdraws from it, becaufe it is a Room in his Houfe •, fo he comes out of his own Apartment, where no body goes in about bnlinefs, to a publick Hall where he hears Caufes, and from this to another yet more publick : by which it appears that the word Adire, which is to go to, can only be verifyM of the Mandarines at Court, and no others throughout the whole Empire.) So the íü^^xtmt Manda- rine or Governour ufiiaily refiding in a Metropolis, goes to his Court but 2 or 3 times a Month. The Viceroys do the fame, the Governours of Cities or T A- OS, fomcwhat oftner. The Judges and their Affiitants are they that follow it mofl, and they have no fixM time to come out, or to fit, as h n'ivizVm Spain ; but they come out when they pleafe, and io withdraw. Tills indeed is obferv'd, that as foon as the Judg, for example, comes out to his Court, immediately his Depu- ties come out to theirs ; and as foon as he withdr3ws,thcy do fo too : but to fay any Aiandarine fits in Court from 8 in the Morning till two in the Afternoon, is a mere Chimera. And if this ever hapned, yet it ought not to be reprefented as a conilant, fettled, and general Pradice. And tho it were really fo, yet there was no necefTity of reprcfcnting it at Rome.^ becaufe this is one among the many other Cafes of F. Martin Martinez. 385 Cafes fet down by Divines, that excufe a Man from faiting. Beiidcs, the Chinefe Mandarines whilft they lit in Court, pub- lickly and very freely eat and drink whatfoever they fancy •, and therefore any of tliem who iliould be a Chriftian might be advis'd to take fo me rcfrefh- ment there, if he found himfelf faint, which he might do without the Icail re- fledion. In ihort, the reafon alledg'd for making the doubt is altogether ground lefs. 9. To excufe them from keeping of Holy days he gi ves this follow ingfeafon : Becaufe mojl of the Chrijlians mufl work for their Living, and the Chrifliam are often forced by the Infidel Magifirates to under- go feveral forts of Labour ^ the Chriftian Magifirates themfelves mufl keep their Courts, even upon our Holy days, on pain of forfeiting their Employments. I anfwer, that when a Man muft of neceflity work to maintain himfelf,hisWife andChildren, &c. there is no need of going further about it, or putting the queftion ; for it is a plain cafe, that a fuperior Law ex- empts him from the Precept : nor is it proper to endeavour that all Men ihould be excus'd on account of this fort of People, when there are others not under thofe Circumftances. BelTdes,where there are Tradefmen in a City who know that Mafs is faid at fuch an Hour, the hearing of it will not obftruft their working for their living, efpecially according to that erroneous opinion fome Men hold, that the Church does not oblige to forbear Work, but only to hear Mafs. So that this Argument will clear the latter, but not the others-, and it will be only ac- cidentally, and when that neceíTity prelfes, and that reafon ftands good. So thofe Labourers, whom the A-f andarines command to work upon Holy days, are difchargM from the Precept of the Church, which is not obligatory when any conliderable damage may accrue to the Chriftian from it. Yet I am of opi- nion that will happen but feldom, lor there are fo many of every Trade in China, that there is no neceifity of forc- ing the Chriftians to do any fort of work. Therefore I look upon that Propofition aS Chimerical, when he fays, Jnd the Chrijlians are often forced by the Infidel Magifirates, &c. For which reafon when this point was argu'd at Canton, no Man made ufe of this Argument. As to what concerns the Mandarines, I declare I never heard there was any fuch Penalty for thofe who omit frequenting their Courts. I have already faid, the greateit of them do not much appear in their Vol. I. Courts^ but certain it is, fuppofing fuch -nA^ a Law, that if they cannot conveniently Navn- Jiear Mafs before, they aredifcharg'd of yg^g the Duty. But if they go to the Court v.^^ at 8 of the Clock, why may not they hear Mafs at 7 ? and it the Mandarines go from their Courts a vifiting, and re- ceive them, go to plays, Entertainments, and other Feftivah they have on then- Tablets, VifithoLit forfeiting their Em- ployments, why might not they hear Mafs on Sundays, and great Holy days.' This is only a pumping for Reafonsto itand out in their opinion, as they us'd to fay at Rome. I o. To excufe the Chinefes from yearly Confenion,andfrom Communion, he pro- pofes, That the Mtjfioners arc few, the Kingdom of a vajl extent, and therefore many Chrijlians cannot hear Aiafs upon Holidays, nor confcjs and receive once a Tear. I allow there is no Precept that obliges thofe, wlio cannot hear Mafs, or confefs and receive either in China, or any where elfe. We know there aie Vifitations, particularly in yimenca and the Philippine lllands, where they do not fee a Prieit in a Year or two, but they meet upon Holy days in the Church to pray and humble themfelves before God, and yet they are oblig'd to hear Mafsj confefs, é'c. The fame then muft be allow'd in China, tho in C'/;ím¿? it is eafier to vifit the Chriftians, than in fome partsof the P¿i/ípp//ic Iflands, where we muft go feveral Leagues by Sea, and in danger of Enemies ^ and if we go by Land, the ways are C? bad that they are almoft impaOable, without any thing to eat, or any Houfes to reft, as I know by experience. Belides, if there are fo few Miflioners that they cannot afiift the Chriftians, why will they not fuffer other religious Men to help them ? And if when the Chriftians call them, they go to them, why do the Fathers of the Society complain of us and the Francifcans, as F. Martinez, aftually did complain of i.John Baptifl de Morales, becaufe he went with a Companion to the City N I N G P O, when he v.as courted and invited by the Licentiate CHU Cofmm? Or why ihall not the Milfioner labour and travel, in vi- fiting his Flock, to teach, inltrud and feed their Souls, ziY Antony oí S.Mary ufed to fay of F. fohn Francli Ferrari did ? Therefore I fay all the reafons alledg'd for the Doubts, are not according to the General Opinion of the Society, but F. Martinez, his own, and fram'd by one or two more, and have nothing in them. 1 1. The Holy Congregation anfwers,7l» (iforefaid pofttive Precept is to be made known Ddd hy o 86 Re^eÜions on the Vropfitimis Book Vil r^ . by the Mijfumas^ as obliging under mortal N.tza- jin^ &:c. It mult be here oblerv'd,that tho yt,tl^, his HoUnefs Innocent the loth ordain'd ^_^.^-!. . and commanded the fame, and his De- ^ ' cree, as is ordei'd in it, was notify'd to thole of the Society,neverthelefs they took no notice of ir, ailedgingthey had further matter to lay before his Holinefs j they made their information h'jV .Martinez^^zná had the fame anfwer, and yet ihey did not notify to rhe Chriftians what the Holy Con- gregation commands. Therefore the itrefs does not lie npon the Court of Romth being well or ill informed, there mufl; be fomething more in it. So that till F. Ig- natius (¿' y/fo/ííi entred upon the Govern- ment of his Million in China^ there was notalkof notifying the pofitive Ecclefi- aftical Law to thole People ^ and the faid Father commanded it to be notify'd, many of his Brethren oppofing it, and it had not been done by another, as 1 my felf heard it faid. And ilill fome con- tend that the Chincfis are not yet capable of this duty, whereas the Indium oí Ame- rica, and the Philippine Ijlands were fubject to it from their firft Converfion. Before the Church had declar'd it felf as to this point, there might be fome plaufible reafonSjOr pretences, to think the contra- ry lawful. Butfmce the Church has pronoun- ced judgment ^it is a crirfie even to doubt of it, fays CabaJ]'ucius^\).\ 53. upon another cafe. r. The fecond Queition is concerning adminiftring the Sacramentáis to Females at Womenseltate. He drove the reafons of the doubt as far as polllble, faying, Vnkfs the Aii/fioners be extreamly cautiout^a mighty jcandal will be given to the Chinefes, and all the Jl ate of Chriflianity there may he expos''d to mofl imminent danger. Notwith- llanding this rigid and exorbitant Pro- pofition the Holy Congregation deci- ded, as appears in the Decree. f.Jofeph de Morales writ largely upon this Subjeft, in his Treatifcs, pag. 294. but immodcit- ly, and mixing with the Truth what is not fo. I writ in the fecond Tome what hapned in Canton^ when this Point was argu'd. Here I niuft obferve that F. Tri- gauciui mentions the Baptifm of fome Women, peiform'd with all the Cere- monies of the Church, which prov'd ve- ry edifying. And F. Afórales brings an ex- ample of another baptiz'd by one of theirs, who was not well vers'd there, which gave fome fcandal. What can we fay to this ? If they on account of the fe- cond Precedent omit the Sacramentáis, we on account of the firft and of many which we have both before and after, of which no inconveniency has follow'd, tho they were on Perfons of Note, will con- tinue to pradife them. And fince they who have power fo to do, order it to be put in execution, even when they have received information from the Society, thofe of the Society are oblig'd to per- form the fame, without oppoling the De- cree, which they cannot do but they muft commit a great crime, and give fcandal. I refer the Reader to the Refo- lutions taken at C(3«t6)i, which will fatif- fy him as to all that concerns this Point, and he will there find enough to anfwer F. Morales. 2. Here I muft obferve two things, fuppofiug the Sacramentáis to be a matter of great moment in the Church. The firft is, what is ordained by the firft Ca- non of the Council of Orange : If any Per- fon in cafe of necefftty have not receivd the "Onllion ;„ Holy Oil in Baptifm, let the Bi/hop be ad' Baptifm. vcrtis''d of it^ when be comes to be Confirm'd, that be may in the firjl place anoint him in the Crown of the Head, which Jhould have been done in Baptifm, then on the Forehead for the Sacrament of Confirmation, that both the anointings may be look'd upon a/i necef- fary. Caballucius, p. 225. fays thus upon this Canon : This Canon teaches us many things : Firfl, Tl:at he who vs baptizJd, vs to be anointed with Holy Oil on the Crown of the Head, by any Priefl adminiflring Baptifm^ &c. Fifthly, That both Anointings are nccef- fary. So that it is not fo trivial a matter, that every Man may omit it of his own head. This Ceremony, fays ^vmlarius Fortunatus, lib. i. de Ecclef. Offc. cap. 27. had its beginning under Pope S.Silve(ler. My fecond and chief Refledtion I take from Cabaffucita, pag.1^6. where, fpeak- ing of the Oil of Catechumens, he fays thus : But the anointing with Oil of Cate- chumens, which preceded Baptifm, was us'd among the Latins upon the Head and Breaft of the Perfon that was to be Baptiz.^'d, as Pa- melius oíít of S. Ambrofe ofc/c)"U« o»Ter- tullian of Baptifm, in the beginning of the Book ; and alfo on the Breafl and Shoulders^ &c. But among the Greeks the Anointing was perform'd by the Priefl all over the Body of the Perfon to be Baptized 'ifor fo it vs Lear- nedly deliver''d by Dionyilus, Ecclef. Hier. cap.i. Cyril, Chryfoftom. A I'ttle low- er : For thvs reafon, Reinaldus Theophllus in his Treatife of the Prohibition of Clergy- men convcrfing with Women, vs fully per- fwaded that Women us'd formerly to be a- minted all over the Body, as well as Men^ upon the bare skin., hut that the temptation of the Eyes was prevented by fome Linen- clotb fpread before them^ &c. If this Ceremo- ny were ftill in ufe, there is no doubt but ÍC would be attended with all the incon- veniences F. Aiartimz. propofes, Ihould it be ofF, Martin Martinez.. 387 be pradis'd in China •■, but ¡t is eafier to introduce thofe us'd by the Roman Church, adminiftring them as ought to , be, than it is to give the Communion to Womca, and hear their Confellions. Which notwithftanding, a Viceroy faid to F. Sarnbiaft^ If you deal with Women, there's no more to be fjid. Yet I fay, notwithftanding this, and other difll- ciilties that attend thele ac^tions, they are all overcome, and the Fathers of the So- ciety have taken no notice of them, there- fore there is the lefs occafion here to de- fcant on it. I. As to the third Queftion it is to be obferv'd, the better to judg of the Pro- polltion. That there never was any Dif- pute in C¿/«í?, whether it was lawful or cot to receive the Degrees of Batchelor, Licentiate and Dodtor : and it was fo far from being argu'd, that no body ever bad a thought of making a doubt of it. Therefore it was notliing to the purpofe, an unneceiTary and idle aftion to propofe this matter, in regard that nothing but what is difficult and doubtful ought to be propos'd and ask'd. But it being true that Dee^ calkth unto Deep j when he had committed this error, and fallen in- to fuch a fault, he tumbled headlong by degrees into many others of greater con- fequence. He fets it down in the Queili- Dcsre;s. q^ ¡jj granted, that the Degrees are ta- ken in the Hall (fo he terms the Temple) of Confucius. Nothing in 'the World can be more unreafonable, or untrue ■, it is fet down in its proper place how and where the Degrees are confer'd, and how impolTible it is to do it in that place, if they would. If F. Martinez, propos'd fuch things as thofe,moft certain it is, the Anfwer given upon them,tho notrevok'd, does not make againft ns. Another ftumble is this,he fays, A'b ¿"¿rcr/- ficer., or Minifler of the Idolatrous Sc¿í, is pre- fent. No Man in China ever ¡magin'd any fuch thing,taking the words as they found, and as he and we diftinguilh between the Seipof fucius, the Chinefes try the Beafts by pour- Confucius, ing hot Wine into their Ears ; if they move their Heads, they are accepted for the Sacrifice, if not, they are laid afide. Is this Ceremony Political, or Superfti- tious ? The reafon of making the doubt is, becaufe fuch like Afts and Rites are condemivd as Superftitious in other Gen- tiles ; for inftancc, our Torre 2. 2. 5. 85. art. I. difp. 3. fays that. Mighty care and induflry was us'd in chufmg of Ftilims, for the fatten were chafen out of the flock, fuch as were not lame, or fick, or any other way faulty. of F. Martin Martinez. 389 faulty \ but if theVidim in coming to the Altar firuggled very much^ or came as it were unxviUingly to the Altar, or if it fled or groan' d when flruck, &c. it was put away from the Altar^ as being judged no way ac- ceptable to the Gods. The Greeks try^d the worthinefs cf their Fiilims by laying Food before them ; f<^r if the Beafls would not eat it, they thought that Sa- crifice WAi not acceptable to the Gods. The greater yiitims were alfo us''d to go with gilt Horns, but the lejjcr crown d with Boughs. Now all this being fuperftitious, I put the Queftion to your Eminencies, Whe- ther what has been propos'd be ib too ? As alfo their offering to the Dead Goats- heads adorn'd with Flowers and Boughs. He fliould further put the Queftion. In order to perform their Ceremonies to Confucius and the Dead, there is a wafli- ing of Hands , and for the departed Ab- ftinence, Fans, and feparation from the Marriage-bed for the fpace of feven days j and a Maftcr of Ceremonies pre- fcribes what is to be done, and other things mention'd in this Book. The Queinonis, Whether this be political, or not ? The reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe thefe fame Actions are con- demned as Superftitious, and irreligious Worihip in other Gentiles. Torre above quoted fays thus, Num. 12. The Priefl firjl purify d himfelf by wafhing hhs Hands : He abflain'd from many things, to wit, from Fle/h, and Wine, and from all 'vene- real Afís, &c. He wore a mojí pure Gar- ment, and a Crier who proclaim d Silence, faid at the fame time. Bo this you are a- bout, &c. All this was Religious, and not Political Worihip, and confequently it muil be fo in China. Thus thefe Points muft be propos'd, not giving it for granted they are politi- cal Rites, and then putting tiie queftion. Whether they may be allow'd ? this is down-right ridiculous. Nor is it to the purpofe to alledg, that waffling of Hands, putting on clean Clothes, Faffing, ab- Itaining from venereal Ads, &c. are things indifferent ; for, tho it is true that in themfelves they are fo, like kneel- ing, taking off" the Hat, &c. yet they arc decided to be Political or Religious, according to Time and Place, by the In- tention, Objeft, and other Circumftan- ces. Many Inilances of this fort are brought in the proper place, here I will only infert what our Torre writes. Num. 1 2. ut fup. That the Pricfls of Cybele did cut off their Privy Members, or elfe deJlroy''d the Genital Power by the ufe of certain Herbs. Which moft certainly in them was nc» Political, but a Religious Aft ; and the ^Vo fame Adtion in the People of Cochinchi- Nava- na, and the Bonz.os of China, (fomc oí rettP whom to live at eafe, cut a fmail String . belonging to the Private Parts) is no Re- '"'"^'^^ ligion, but Barbarity. The fame Ar- gument may be urg'd in all other cafes, except for the Sacrifice and Temple, which are, at leaft by the Law of Nations, dedicated to God. I. ^icr. 4. There are Refiedlions e- nough to be made here : In the firft place he fets it down as a Rule, that whatfo- ever there is fuperftitious in the Ceremo- nies perform'd to the Dead in China, is added to v/hat the Learned inftituted : And whereas the contrary appears by the teftimony of moft grave Fathers of the Society, and by the ClaiTick Authors of the Learned Sedl, he ought not, nor in reafon could take fuch a thing for granted. Hs asks further. Whether the Chrifti- ans may perform the fame Ceremonies among the Infidels ? If he gives it for granted, that the proper Ceremonies of the Learned are not fuperftitious, and cuts off" the fuperftitious part, that has crept in from abroad, there is no doubt but they may perform them, nay there is no need of putting the Queftion. The Church has always taken care that Chri- ftians fliould not imitate the Aftions of the InfideU, left it niould be a ground to believe they agree in the finie Errors. On this account it was ordcr'd, that no Bread, or other eatable things fliould be put upon the Graves of the Faithful de- parted at Macao, as fliall be faid here- after. This it was the Council of inhe- re or Granada had regard to, when it faid, Can. 34. It has been thought fit that Candles be not lighted in the day-time in the Church-yard, for the Souls of the Holy are not to be dijlurUd. Cabajfucius on this place, Pag.ip. "This Prohibition, which " broachers of Novelties abufe, contra- " ry to the pious ufe of Catholicks, was " proper in thofe times when Chriftians " liv'd among Pagans, left the former *' fliould be infected with Superftition; " for the Heathens wereperfwaded that " the Souls of the Dead wanted Meat " and Light, to difpel hunger and dark- " nefs, and therefore they carry'd Food, " Milk and Wine to the Graves, as Plu- " tarch teftifies at the beginning of Ro- " mulus his Life ; and fo other Antients, " as Homer, &c. The reafon why the " Faithful ufe Torches and Candles at " Funerals is altogether myftical, to fig - " nify Light Everlafting, &c. But the " word :j^o Refle&mn on the Projjofitiom Book VIL' rs-/~>''"- word dijliiybing which the Canon iV^va- " masses ufe of, lignifies a difpleafure the rette, " Saints conceive after this Life at the x^^r-^ " Supcrfticioa of thofe that are living. "• But when Gentilifm declining, Chri- "■ ¡lian íleligion lifted up its head, then '' at laft the Faithful having baniih'd all " fear, or fufpicion of approving or i- " mitating the profane Rices of the Hea- " thens, foliow'd the Funerals of Chri- " itians with lighted Candles. Card. Lu- go df bw.vn. dif¡>. 37. fiel. 1. num. xo. nicncions the aforeiaid Canon, tho to a- ijother piirpofe, which he folves five feve- ra! v;ays, fee it there. The iamc is to be done in China^ in relation to laying Meat before the Images or Tablets of the Dead, or on their Tombs for the fime reafon. Thedifficuky is, Wheciier the Cere- monies which are taken /)'o??z fk DoCnine of the PhUofo^bers, are political, or be- long to a fjife religious Worihip •, and therefore it was his duty to propofe them asthey are in themfelves, that iuch Sen- tence might pafs upon them as they de- fcrv"d. 2. He goes on with the Qiieftion, iVhe- thcr Chrijlians may he prcjlnt., particular- ly after making a Frotcjiation of the Faith., whlljl the Infidels perform the fuperjlittous fart., not joining with., or authorizing them, but kcaufc it would he much takin notice of., if the Kindred were then abfent, and it would caufi- hatred and enmity.^ In confirmatioa of rhe Proteftation of Faith, we may add what Morales mentions pag. 159. he fays, That one D. Peter and Lady Mary., being prefent at one of the Anniverfaries they perform to the Dead, when all the Ceremonies of the Learned Secf were perforni'd, and thofe of the Seft of the Idols came on, D. Peter with a loud Voice declared, Fie had periorm'd the firfl becaufe they were good , but could not as a Chriflian perform thofe of the Idols, as being wicked, and lb went away with his Wife. Thus that Father j^leafcs himfelf, and thinks every body win be fatisfy'd with this Story. In the firll place, this ihows how little he fjfn/r;. is acquainted with China., fince he calls that ChriRian a Gentleman, and by the Title of D. Peter., and his Wife Donna, whereas it is notorious that we never give any body in that Country the ilile of Don, nor do we call them Gentlemen, becaufe there is no Gentility there but what every Man acquires, excepting very few, of whom 1 fpoke in another place. And iho this be not to our purpofc, yet it (hews his miflakc in mcdling with what he docs not undcrftand. 1 ihould make no difficulty to fay D. Peter, and the La- dy Mary are counterfeit and imaginary ; but that it may not be faid I do it to fliun the difficulty I allow of the Paifage as true and real, and deny what Morales juit before much extols,faying,ThattheCW)je/eChri- itians are very obedient and ftrid obfer- Converts, vers of what the Miflioners fay and teach them. But to the purpofe,! do not deny but there may be fome, efpecially of the Learned, if they are good Chriilians, who will not perform or be prefent at the Ceremonies of the Seft call'd of the Idols. But the difHculty lies not in this, iince we all agree that thefe are bad, as the Learn- ed Infidels themfelves confefs, tho they perform them among the reil. The Que- ition is, Whether the Ceremonies pecu- liar to the Learned are Superftitious, and whether the Chriilians may perform or be prefent at them, when they are con- demned as fuch ? and yet as to thefe, there is no Man who will proteft he is a Chriflian, and forbear performing them 9 and if any do proteft, there will enfue Enmity, Hatred, and Quarrels among the Kindred, unlefs he who does fobea Perfon in great Authority, whom they highly honour and refpeft. 3. In the fecond place I maintain. That Worfl/if 5/ the Chriilians by their pretence at thofe '^*''. Lite- Ceremonies, cannot but cooperate and"^^"* authorize the Aft, or elfe Enmity and Hatred muft enfue, which is what ^.Mar^ i/;«s. would prevent. The reafon is plain, becaufe all there prefent compofe one Bo- dy in order to thofe Ceremonies, for eve- ry one ilands in his place ailign'd him, and aifls the part allotted him, kneels and rifes with the reft, upon a word given by the Mafter of the Ceremonies ; fo that there is not the leaft difference in outward appearance betwixt Chriftians and Infidels as to all that is done there : So that if the Chriftian might be there a- part from the rcJl, for inftance in a cor- ner, only looking on, as TertuUian faid, he would be prefent w¿Jfm.i/;Vfr, and not cooperating or authorifing •, as when a Catholick goes into a Church of Here- ticks out of curiolity, or with a defign to oppofe what he fees or hears there : but if he be there in that manner as has been faid, he is prefent furmalitcr, and as a part of that Body. Whence! draw this conclufion, that ^.Martinez, gave ¡n his Information, only to the end abovemen- tioncd. 4. Thofe Propofitions, The Chinefes afftgn no Divinity to the Souls departed, they expeff nothing, nor ask nothing of thenif are aU oppofite to what his owa Bre- threo of F. Martin Martinez. 35>» thren own, andtovih¡Lt?.Martincz.hi[n- felfconfefs'd in C/jtw^, as Ihall appear in the fccond Tome. ^. In the firit way or manner. The firu is, &c. he pafs'd by fome things of no fmall moment. It is not to be admir'd that F. John Baptift ihould omit fome- thing, neither he nor others of thofe times could fee throughly into all things ■^ but thofe of the Society muit of necef- fity in fo many Years have difcover'd more, as appears in their Works which ihall be quoted, in the fir/l place he omitted the Letters on that Tablet or Tabernacle, which they fay is the Seat of Souls. the Perfon departed's Soul ; he alfo pafs'd by the others which mention, that Children offer Sacrifice to their Parents. He further forbore to make it known, that the Chinefes believe the airy Souls of their Friends departed come to thofe Tabernacles, and are maintain'd by the fteam of the Meat laid before them. And to conclude, he fpeaks not of the Chair and Bed of the Soul where they place its Figure. All this is to be found in the Ritual of the Learned, with which other Sects have had nothing to do, nor have inferted nothing into it. 6. The fccond way vs^ &c. In this too he was iliort, firib in calling the Temples of the Dead SCU TANG, concealing the word M I A O, which is more fre- quent and proper to a Temple, tho the firit befo too, but for thofe that are lefs than the MIA O's, which Emperors, petty Kings, and Perfons of Note have. This Point ihall be treated of at large in its place. We have already obferv'd what he for- bore to make known as to the Tablets, and many Sacrifices and Ceremonies per- form'd in thofe Temples, as ihall be faid. In the laft he was very much out, faying, Which neverthelefs they do not wor/hip ; whereas the contrary is well known to all Men, and that there is no new or full Moon through the Year but they light Candles before them, burn Perfumes, place Meat, and make genuflexions. It alfo appears by the Ritual, that many who have no Temples, perform their Ce- remonies at home, in the fame manner as thofe that have. 7. The third xoay w, &c. Here he omitted one thing very material, which is, that at every Tomb there is a little Chap- pel dedicated to the Tutelar Spirit of the dead Perfon there bury'd, to whom they offer Sacrifice in Thankfgiving, for his care in guarding the faid Party deceas'd, and whom they intreat to proted, and look to him for the future. o-ZLo By what has been faid in thefc Rcflefti- Navo.- ons, the Reader may eaiily gather, whe- rttte^ ther F. Martinez, his Propodtion v/as le- \^r^r>^ gal, fincere, and true, or not ^ and he will be the better enabled with more eafc to fatisfy himfelf in thofe Points which are handkd in the fccond Tome. As for what concerns the Anfwer of the Holy Congregation, to which I give all imaginable Honour, it is to be ob- ferv'd that it never allows of any fuper- ilitious Ad, as F. Profper Intorceta pub- lickly declar'd ^.X. Canton-^ which, befides that it is otherwife moit certain, the moit eminent Lord Cardinal Ottoboni confirm'd to me with his own Mouth. It is to be obferv'd in the fecond place, that by thofe words, They may only be prefent^ it only allows of a Material Prefence, not the formal, cooperative, or authorita- tive. 8. Concerning the other Point, which F. John Baptifla de Morales propos'd in the Year 1 546, F. Martinez, madenomenti- 16^6^ on, the reafon of it is not to be guefs'd ^ nor did he touch upon that about Chriit crucify'd, tho the Fathers of the Society were much concern'd at it, as thinking we had done them much wrong. I write what I know, and make out in another place. F. Joft'ph de Afórales enlarg'd much upon this Subjcd, with his ufual Mode- fty and Piety j he treats of it from Pa¿. 342, to Pag. 473. he ihall be fully an- fwer'd, God willing. I will here only infert what he quotes Pag. 470. out of the Council ot Iltbcrvs^ or Granada^ Can. 36. which is thus, " It has been thought " fit that there ihould be no Pidures in " Churches, left that which is honour'd " and v/orfhip'd be painted on the Walls. He fets down two Reafons for it, one ta- ken from Alamis^ cap. Dial. cap. 1 6. San- derus lib. 2. de Ador at. ¡mag. p. 4. and of F. Turriamis ; and Cabaffucius follows it, pag. 20. and fays, " For the underftand- " ing the Defign of the Council, the time " is to be conlider'd when the Perfecuti- " on of the Gentiles rag'd againft the *' Chriilians •, for this Canon is in favour " of Holy Images, which it therefore " forbids being painted on the Walls, " left they be fcofFed at by the Gentiles. Which Inconveniency did not attend thofe painted on Cloth, Paper, or Board, becaufe they could be remov'd and hid. Hence Morales would infer, that the I- mage of Chrift crucify'd, is not to be expos'd to the danger of being infulted by the Gentiles : But this does not an- fwer, nor is it to the purpofe of the Matter 39' Quenes props' d to the Book Vil rvyv^ Matter in controverfy, efyecially becaufe l^^ava- what he ailed ges to make good fais D^- rette lign is groundlefs. The fecond Reafon is taken from rj\^^ ties ■■, over it they fpread the Standard, Aiava- or Colours, then take it oif, and the ^^^^^ Souldiers and Officers kneel and pro- i^^^^^l, ilrate themfelves before ic. Then the ^^'^ Commander in chief repairs to the Tem- ple dedicated to him, whofe Sou! they fayisinthc Standard^ there he kneels and makes Oiferings, all to the end he may be fuccefsful in War. This was made out to me in China. F. John Gar- cia an antient MiiTioner of my Order told me, that heoncefaw a /Wíifcowí'tíí»! Cap- tain refufe to be prefent, when the faid Ceremony was perform'd. F. Antony oí S. Mary a Francifcan told me, that the Chriftian Souldiers in the Province of X A N TUNG went to it as fre- quently as the Gentiles. I propos'd the matter at Rome for the fatisfadlion of all Perfons, and the more fecurity in a thing of fuch moment, not that I was ignorant of the Truth. 3. It often happens that the lawful Kings being cxpefd. Tyrants intrude. Qiia:re, Whether the f: be oblig'd before they are bap- tized to depart from their Rebellion, and peaceably to reflore the Kingdoms they have ufurp'd to the right Owner ? To the ^d. They are to be advis'd to redore whjcthey have wrorigfully taken ; and if they promife fo to do, Bapcifm is not to be deny'd them. 4. Toe Chinefes unanimoufly agree that the Tartar now reigning is a Tyrant. Qiije- re, Whether we may admit the Souldiers and Magiflrates, who ferve him for pay in Civil and Military Employments, to Bap- tifm, and when bapttz. d admmifler other Sacraments to them \ and baptize the Em- peror himfelf, whilfl he wrongfully holds the Kingdom ? Item, what anfwer we are to give the Chinefes, and what advice con- cerning the Government of the Tartars, when they ask our opinion touching the faid Tartar's Right ? To the ú^th. Concerning the Emperor, as in the 3í/Qiieílion : As for thofe that ferve them, if they deíTre to be baptiz'd, Baptifm muft not be deny'd them on this account, if they promife, that when the Prince asks it they will give good and jufl: advice ; and fo other Sa- craments may be afterwards ad- miniftred tothem, if they are well difpos'd. In my Controvcrfies I write all that was faid concerning thefe Points, in the meetings we had at Canton. Tertul. m Apohg. cap. 39. fays : For at much as Chrijiiam 9'^ Doubts ^rofos'd to the Inquifttion Book VIL V/-) Cori^iians are never to take píící xvith Ty- ' . Dilcoiirfing about baptizing the Em- '^ \^ , pcior of China, one of the Company <-'^¿^- iji.j^ I iiridno doubt in this particular. \oc Confiantme tyrannically ufurpd the Empire, and yet S. Siivcjlcr baptiz'd luiii : -But Hiitorians tell us how far this IS irom Truth, fomething out of them Iwrit in the place already cited, and the Reader may fee Kibadcnegra on the teafb of S. Silvefier, 5. iVkthtr Souldiers and Oncers mar- ry din f rance,¿oiMg over into New France muy there marry again ? io the ^th. If they can prove that they are free ( that is, from their firit Wives by Death) and that they have no other Canonical iuipedinvencs, they may marry Ca- tholicks. 'Í he proof mult be le- gal- A certain MiiTioner would have it, that French Souldiers who were marry'd at Home, might marry again when they went over into New France^ and had not their Wives along with them, by reafon of the great danger of Incontinency : this he laid the Divines at Parii allerted, and had given it under their Hands. Others with much reafon condemn'd this Doctrine, for according to it a French Chriltian (and confequently any other) leaving his Wife in France might take another in New France^ another in the lliand Guadalupe, if he went thither ^ another at A/ííí-ízíjíco, another at Mada- gafcar, and another in India, bccaufe in ail parts there is danger of Incontinency. Nor can 1 imagine the Divines of Parvs ever gave fuch an opinion (as infallibly ihcy never did) yet becaufe all the rca- fons that can be urg'd againil it, tho very forcible and perfwarive,cannot con- vince that Party, it was requifite to ufe other methods, as having recourfe to Ko)nc to undeceive him. Cliing 6. The Chincfes ivorjhip all the Spirits, tioang. rrhich they imagine to be emfloy^d in guard- ing of Cities and Kingdoms, in the /ingle Idol, CHING HUANG-, yet they confcfs they were real Men-, born and bred tn that Kingdom. Qjisre, Whether Chrif- tiansmay lawfully give them the name of ylngclGuardian ? To the 6th they anfwer. That it is not Lawful. I have already taken notice, that the Doubts propo«;'d at /^ome concern- ing c: H 1 N G H O A N G, have been folv'd by the Miflioners of the Society, tho there has been fome CWntrovcrfy about this point in China. But the rea- fon why I gave in that the Idols CHING HOANG, to whom fome have given the name of Guardian An- gels, were Men, known to the Chinefes as fuch, whofe Names, Sirnames, and Native Countries are notorious to all Men, was becaufe I had throughly exa- min'd into and made out the matter in that Country ; and if fo, it is plain they can be no Guardian Angels. This is the method the Francifcans and we Do- minicans have taken, following the ex- ample of the Fathers, FJurtado, JuliOy Alent, Gouvea, and other antient Men of the Society. 7. Whether Mandarines upon prejfmg necejfities may conceal the true Religion, and outwardly feign thcmfelves Idolaters, tho the reft of the Chnflians be fcandalizJd at tbefe exterior Shows ? The anfwer to the -jth vs. That they may not. The Holy Congregation gave the fame Decifion upon another occafion, as F. Efcob fays in f urn. fol. 585- «• 68. but there was a reafon for propoilng it over again. 8. Whether the Sacrifices offered by the Chinefes to the Idol CHING HOANG, be oppofite to true Chrifiian Religion ? Anfwer to the 2th. That they are oppo- lite. It was faid a Metaphyfician maintain'd the contrary, urging that the faid Idol was inftitutcd before the coming of God upon Earth, idolatry being a Sin againil the Law of Nature, it is molt certain, it was ever oppofite to the Law of God, which ever was and is one and the fame, tho in different States : fo that this and other Sins, which are fo of themfelves and in their own nature, have a Malice and Deformity of their own, from which they can never be feparated, nor any way excusM. 9. Whether Chrifiian Mandarines may among the Gentiles in outward Show fall down before the Chinefe Idols, direding all thofe Ceremonies with an inward Humi- liation of their Heart to the true God, and to a Crofs placed on the Idol Al- tar ? Anfwer to the i)th. That they may not. There is fome Body that aiferts the affirmative, urging the words of Tertul- Han, but not quoted fairly as they are in his Works. What this Author writ, is as follows : If plainly caWd to the Priefiboody and Sacrifice, / vpiU not go, becaufe concerning the Chineíe Magiftratcf. 399 becftufc it is the proper Service of the Idol Neither will I be concern'd in the like by my yidvice^ or Ch.trj^e. If being call'd to the Sacrifice I am prcj'ent, I fhall partake in the Idolatry •, // any other canfe obliges me to he with hifii that facrifices^ I {¡¡all only be a Speüator of the Sacrifice. Tertulliaa only allows of the mere mnteiia! pie- fence, and nothing move, whiciiall Men allow. I o. Item, Whether they niay^ in the fame place^ pof'ortn the Sacrifices and Pray- ers ufuaily offer d for the good fuccefs of the Government^ with other Ceremonies ac- cording to the Chiaefe Ritud ; provided they inwardly in their Hearts defpife the Jdol^ and dtreil all thefe ^iOions to the true God ? Anfwer to the \oth. That tliey may not. Tho it be perform'd in that manner and with that intention, it cannot but be outward Idolatry. ^^"i^- I!. Whether it may be permitted the Ja- ponefes, who are converted to the Faith^ to make th^fe Bonfires the Gentiles every Tear ufe to make as a falfe Commemoration of the Souls of their Friends departed^ con- founding the Civil with many Heathenifh Rites ?" Anfwer to the 1 1 th. That it may not be permitted. Morale's pag. 19 \ initances this parti- cular in thefe words. In Japan the Chriftians are tolerated in the making of Illumination^, or Bonfires to rejoice the People, when the Gentiles keep that Fea it for the Souls departed, and think they come to their Houfes :, tho the Ja- ponefes mix Heathen Ceremonies amongr the Political Rites : and yet nevcrthelels their Divines of India determin'd, that the Chriftians might perform both. I propos'd the Point fo at Rome, and the Anfwer was in the Negative. 1 2. Whether the Mandarines or Mapi- o Jlrates may be lawfully admitted to Baptifm ? item. Whether Mandarines once BaptizJd may lawfully accept of the faidEfnployments ; and whether the Mijfioners may admit thofc who have once accepted of fuch Dignity^ te the Sacraments of the Church ? jAnfwer to the i ith. They cannot unlefs they quit thofe Employ- ments. I had brought my Doubts to this Head, but was not yet fully refolv'd. I fpoke with F. Claudius Motet of the Society j he told me plainly, the Alandarincs were incapable of Holy Baptifm. F. Staniflatis Torrente affirm'd the fame. The principal reafons are : i. Becaufe by their |)lace they arc obliged to per- -^v^ form the Ceremonies to the Idol A/aija CHING HOANG, and when they y^... enter upon their Employment to: beg his Aid and Ailiftance that they may govern ^^""^^^^ well. 2. Becaufe in time of great Drought, or too much Rain, tlicy re- pair to the Temples of the Idols to be,'^ fair Weather, or Rain, orar lealt tothc Mountains and Valleys, and Idol l.UNG ^'""8 V U A N G, who is the God of Waters. ^"'"S" 3. Becaufe they muft attend upon the Eciipfes of the Sun and Moon, and be- caufe of the Ceremonies they perform upon taking poileirion of their Employ- ments, and at otiier times to Confucius. Thefe were tiie Reafons I gave, and had the Anfwer as above. It (hall be a II fpoke of at large in its place, and other rea- fons alledg'd. I 3. Whether Chriflians who are Maflers in publick Schools^ nho a>-i: vulgarly call'd HIO KUON, may he la^rf.Hy admitted to the Sacraments., and whether they tnay law- fully accept of fuch publick Employments ? Toe reafon of jn.iking the djiibt ¿5, becaufe it t5 the duty of thefe Places to be prcfcnt at aü the Ceremonies which are pcrform''d to Con- fucius. Anf. to 13. yíí was anfwer' d elfiwhere^ that if thofc Honours paid io Confuci- us are abfolutely Political, they may be permitted; tf Rcliginm^ not. The Mafters who live in Houfes with- in the UniveiTitiesare call'd HlO KUON^ the Scholars that are upon Regifter are fnbjeft to them. I propos'd the reafon ior the doubt, which I mention in my Controvcrlles. By tl;e anfwer given con- cerning the Ceremonies perform'd to Confucius, it will appear, whether they are Political or Religiou;. I muft here take notice, that the Mi- litary Mandarines are free from the Im- pediments propos'd in thefe two Doubts and Solutions ; fo that if they are under no others, they may well be admitted to Baptifm. 14. Whether to avoid Perfcution from the Infidels, the Chinefes of the Learned Se& are to be let alone in their fimplicity^ or their Ignorance concerning the Sacrifices of Confucius and other Ceremonies ; or whe- ther the Aiijftoners are not rather oblig''d to advife and injlruói them, and to drive from their minds the darkncfs of ignorance by the Doilrine of Chrifl ? Anfwer to the \^th. The Mi'lloners are obligM to teach the Chinefes the Truth.j .ind lay open their Er- rors. i£ Doubts frofos'd to the Inqutfition Book VIL 400 Cs^^y^ It will appear by the fecond Book of NaTJA- Controverties, what motive 1 had to put rette. this Queftion, and who it was that writ \^ry-^ the contrary to the Anfwer given at Rome. I 5 . Whether it be lawful to baptize Man- darines, or others.^ tmkfs they fir Ji turn their Concubines out of doors ? Anf. to 1 5. They cannot be baptH^d.^ un- it fs they turn out their Concubines. The MilHoners of C^;í>i¿i cannot deny but that fome Perfons have baptiz'd Chimfes^ whilft they had their Concu- bines yet in the Houfe ■^ and that it may in fome cafe be verify'd that they are expell'd Formaliter., tho not Materialiter. I grant, and believe thofe that are ac- quainted with the affairs of China will own as much,to them it belongs to weigh the circumftances duly. I writ in another place, whether thofe we call Concubines in China are fo in a ilrict fenfe^ or whether we may give them the name of Wives, and fay the Chinefes have feveral Wives, as the Jews had, or only one Wife, and Concubmes? I faid before that it was likely God's dif- penfation to his People to have many Wives extended to the Gentiles as well. For clearing this doubt, 1 add to what has been already faid, that in the firit Council of Toledo., Can. 17. Ihe is call'd a Concubine, iVho wa/s taken to cohabit with a Man., without a Dower., and all other Solemnities. So Gratiantu expounds it C. ¿s qui dift. 34. and it appears by S. Augufiin, lib. de bon. conjug. whole Authority the fame Gratianus alledges C. Concub, &:c. Soler. 32. q. 2. Jujlinian is of the fame opinion, as nÁy be feen in Cabaffucius.^ p. 219. According to this rule, I fay, Wives. that thofe in China, tho we give them the name of Concubines, are in reality Wives, and all the difference is in the So- lemnity us'd at the Marriage of the firit Wife. 16. It'vs ejlablifh'd by a Law publifh^d at PE KING, that all Perfons who pafs before an Idol-Temple on Horfe-bach., {hall alight in honour and refpeii to it. Qiixre, Whether the Mijftoners., or other ChriJlianSy may with fjfety obey th'n Law ? Anf to 1 6. That they cannot. This cafe was put by one of thofe that time from Court to another refiding at Canton, when we were confin'd there : the latter dcfiring to know my opinion, I •-vri't the beft I underftood to the point, proving it was not lawful for a Catho- lickto alight from his Horfe, as he pait before fuch a Temple. TertuU. de Idol. fays that /ÍÜ worfnp given to an Idol i/s forbidden. He did not approve of my judg- ment : for the more fatisfaftion I pro- pos'd it at Rome., where I had the An- fwer as above. What Arguments pail betvireen us are brought in their place. 17. Whether a Heathen King or his Ali~ niflcrs., in hatred to the Faith commanding the pulling down of Churches, Mijftoners^ or other Cbrijltans may obey fuch a Law ? Anf. to 1 7. That they may not. It feems, fomething of this nature was taken notice of in two Miflioners, wherein they were govern'd by reafons that were fomething plaufible, the reft did not approve of the adtion. Some were of opinion there lay an Excommunica- tion againft it. It is well known, that we cannot in time of Perfecution deliver Books, Piétures, Veftments, ire. to Gen- tiles, nor difcover thofe that have them, tho it coil us our lives ; and certainly it is a greater offence to throw down Churches. 1 8. Whether the Chinefe Chriflians may pay refpeO to an Idol, not as it is the falfe reprefentative of a Deity, but as it is valvCd and much belov'd by a Heathen, who is a friend ? Anf to 18. That they cannot. This cafe was put to me ; I anfwer'd in the Negative, as 1 was anfwer'd at Rome^ and gave the rd&fons, which are in the Controverfies. He that put the cafe to me perfifted in the contrary opinion, and I believe will do fo ilill. Among other reafons I urg'd, one was. That exterior aélions of Honour and Worihip, and the like, are not abftractive from Formali- ties, as thofe of the Underilanding are ; and therefore, tho thofe us'd to the Idol were feparable, yet that did not apper- tain to exterior aftions. Nor was it any thing to the purpofe, tho the Idol was a precious thing my Freind had a great eiteem for, bccaule even among Chrifti- ans fuch an aftion would be look'd upon as very mean. Would it be proper, that in Italy where they place fo great a value upon fine Statues, I ihould bow or pay an Honour to them to flatter the Owner ? The Statue, or Idol has no relation to the Owner,but to the Thing reprefented,and li a motion to an Image is the fame as to the thin^ imagined, the Corporal motion with which I worihip the Statue mull be of the fame nature, 19. When a white tiephant is dead, which White Beafl t5 by all Perfons ¡ooh'd upon as a pre- £lefhant. fagc of good fortune^ the multitude flocks together, and with them the falfe Heathen Priefls, who as the Elcphant^s Carcafe is carry''d through the City with mournful Pomp, when concerning the Chineíe Magiftrate^. 401 when it pajfes before them kneel-, and making a barbarous lamentation^ xvor/hip tts Hones. Quiere, Whether Cbrifiians muy lawfully be frefcnt at this Funeral Pomp., bearing the Gentiles company in thofe fame Cenuflexi' ons Anf. to 19, That they may not. I have writ the Hiftory of the White Elephant^ fo highly valued by the Kings of India. It is well known that whillthe lives he is ferv'd with as much refpedt as the King himfelf, when dead he is bury'd with Royal Pomp. They carry the Car- cafe in ProceiTion^many Idolatrous Priefts attend it •, as it palles through the Streets all Perfons there prefent kneel and touch the Ground with their Foreheads. The cafe is, whether Catholick Prielts and other Chriilians, who accidentally or de- lignedly fee that iight,niay lawfully make thofe Genuflexions among the Gentiles, and as they do them, or by themfelves, being in a place where no Gentile is. I always iield the Negative, which I maintain'd the befl: I could againit one, who obftinately defended the contrary opinion, reducing it to a Civil and Poli- tical Worftiip. Brute Beaits are inc;ipa- ble even of this fort of Worilup, as S. Thomas teaches, 2. i. q. art. So that no Excellency appears in the Objeft to claim this Civil Refpe£t,rauch lefs any above it, as in all appearance, according to the circumilances, that which the Gentiles pay feems to be. 20. Whether in cafe the King exprejly commands all Chriflians to attend the Bier., and perform the Funeral Ritesy and Proftra- tions., iTff may obey ? Anf. to 20. Js elfewhere., if there be any ^poflatical or Superflitions alls in at- tending the Bier., and the Funeral., they may not i if they be only Civil., they may. The determination. Whether that Worlhip be Civil or Religious, is left to thofe who are there, fo that the difficulty is not fully folv'd. Tho I am fatisfy'd it is more than probable, that the Wor- lhip on the part of the Gentiles is more than Civil ^ for there is no doubt but that the whole Kingdoms bewailing the death of the Elephant, putting on Mourning, a vail number of Priefts meeting at the Funeral, and all People lamenting as it were fome great Lofs and Difafter befal- len the Kingdom, muft have fomething of a great myftery among thofe Gentiles, efpecially for as much as that Beaft is look'd upon as a prefage of happinefs and fuccefs in thofe Countries, where they have not the Light of the Gofpel. Vol. I. When this hapned, the King did not (^.A-o command all Perfons to come to worihip Nava- the C.arcafc of the Elephant, but that all rette who were prefent as it paft by iliould pay ^„,-^^ him the honour and refpefl: above men- tioned. To fave doubts, and cut off dif- ficulties, what occafion was there for Priefts and Chriftians to go fee that mon- ftrous Solemnity ? were it not better to have fpar'd that curiofity, to avoid an aftion never done in the Church ? In my Controverfies I mention the Inftances that may be urg'd againft me, and an- fwer them. 21. Whether it be lawful for Manda- Uhition. rines, or other Chriflians before their Feafls tofpill a little Wme on the ground ? The rea- fon of making the doubt is., bccaufe the faid Ceremony is prcfcrib^d by the Rituals under the denomination of a Sacrifice. Anf. to 2 1 . That it is not larvful. This Ceremony is of great Antiquity in China, and is kept up to this day. For the better underftanding of it, I here in- ferí what F. Profper Intorceta writes in his Sapicntia Sincia., p.n ^. §4. tranilating the ChinefcTc^it into Latin, (t fpeaks of Con- fucim^ and fays, Tho he fed on the coarftr Rice., yet pouring one part upon the ground., he facrifictd to thofe dead Perfons., who in former ages had taught the manner of tilling the Earth., drejfing Meat., &c. Amd this was the cuflom of the Antients in token of Gratitude ; attd he performed thefe things with much gravity and reverence. The Com- mentator CHANG KO LAO expounds thus : Confucius took his Food., not to nou- rifh the Body., but for to increafe in Firtue. Other words yet plainer ihall be fet down in another place. Thus it appears that the ihedding any part of Meat or Drink on the ground, is in China call'd a Sa- crifice, and is no Civil or Political adion. 22. Whether we be obliged to take away the Bills and Scroles which are fet up by order of the Magiflrates to defame our Faith, a- gainfl our Houfes and Churches., or to con- firm the Faith by a publick confejfion of it be- fore the Magiflrates ? Anf. to the 22. They are oblig'd to take them away ; and if being accus'd before the Judges they are examined to the matter of Fad, they are obliged to make a Profeffwn of the true Faith. The thing hapned in China in the -Year \66%. it was argued, and there was no \66k^. fmall variety of Opinions. The Fathers Grelon and Gaviani of the Society ,adher'd ftifly to the Refolution above written, I foUow'd their Sentiment. Some years he- fore F. Francis Diaz, of my Order, with Fff his Doubts concerning Book VIL his own hand tore the Edifts fet up at FO NGAN by order of a Mandarine againfi: our Holy Faith. True it is, he was moil cruelly baitinado'd for it, but exercis'd a great deal of Patience under it ; and tho fome body has condemn'd the adion, I infert it here as Heroical and Glorious. F. John Baptijl de Aloraks and his Companions had refolv'd to do the fame at fO CHEV, it was not their fault that it was not done. S. Jujlin Jliartyr in former ages did the fame, and was cruelly tormented for it. This is grounded on the Doctrine of S. Thomas, generally receiv'd by all Men, 2. 2. q. 3. art. 2. where he fays, that when God's Honour and the good of our Neighbour re- quires it, the outward confejfton of Faith be- comes of precept. 23. Whether when the Infidels publifh Books and Pamphlets repUing on our Faith, and falfely afperfing the Mijfwmrs, we are ohligd by publick Writing to defend the Faith, and clear our felves from Slandirs ; or whe- ther we may give way to the prevailing party, and with timorous filencc bear with our unjuft Slanderers ? Anf.tothe 23. If there be no imminent danger of a floarptr Perfecution, they may confute them by words and wri- ting ; if there be danger, let them bear for a while, and carry thcmfdves upon the Negative. I have writ fome things concerning this point, which feem to make out more than is here determin'd ; however,it is a plain cafe we are to ftand by this Refolu- tion. We know that formerly feveral Perfons flood up, and writ Apologies in defence of our Holy Faith •, and Sponda- nui, Ann. 172, 277, 278, & 301. tells it us of Jujlinus, Miletus, Apollinarts, and others i and it is certain they did as we ought to do. 24. Whether when a Tyrant commands Mijfioners, or other Chriflians to deliver up the Books of the Holy Faith, as wat done in the Tear 1665, it be lawful to deliver 1555^ them ? Anf to the 24. That it is not lawful. This Point was determin'd in the i ^th Can. of the Council of Aries, where are thefe words, /( expels them from the Clergy who fhall deliver up Sacred Books or Fefjels to the Gentiles, or give in the Names of the Faithful. The Marty rology on the id oi February mentions feveral who iufFer'd Glorious Martyrdom for refuhng to deliver up the Holy Books. And they who through fear of Torments deliver'd them, were looVd upon 06 publick Traytors. In November alfo is Celebrated the Feaft of S. f^alerianus, who fuffer'd for refufing to deliver up the Sacred Veft- ments. Read the Martyrology on the firft of February. 25. Whether Chriflians may lawfully give Piilures of Saints to the Infidels their Friends ? For on the one fide, their affeéli^ ons are gained by thofe Piilures in which they very much delight, and the way is made eafier for injlruéiing them. But on the other ftde^ they lying in the profound fleep of Gentility, experience has fhown that they do not honour them as PUlmes of Saints, but as Idols of the Europeans. (Anf. to the 15. If there he no danger of their abuftng them, they may, to the intent to fecure peace with them, and allure them to the Faith. Doubts concerning the Worjfjtp given to Confucius. ■w Hcther F. Martin Martinez did fully and truly lay before the Holy Congregation the whole matter of Fa¿l, in re- lation to the Ceremonies performed to Con- fucius by the Learned ? 2. Whether the Decree of the Holy Con- gregation, as to the third Queflion proposed by F. Martinez, be grounded on a very pro- bable opinion, or on the Propofition made by the f aid F. Martinez .'' 3. Whether the Stru&ures dedicated to the Worfhip of Confucius be Temples or not? Thcfe three Points were anfwer'd in another place. The Notes upon the Decree granted in favour of F. Martinez., which were fet down before, fit this place, as do other things I have in my Controverfies. In relation to the third Point, I muft ob- fcrve and declare in this place brietly, that all the Didionaries the Fathers of the Society have writ in China, call that which is dedicated to Confucius a Temple, as fliall appear more plainly in the place abovc-mention'd, and it is properly ex- prefs'd by the Chmefc word M 1 A O. Ob- ferve further, that the Difficulties there have been in thefe times concerning the Philofophcr Confucius, tho they were made the Worfhíf of Confucius. 403 made known by the Dominican and Fran- cifcan Milfioners, yet they were not the Authors of them, as ihall be made out in the fecond Book of Controvedies, where thofe are iet down which were feverai Years before among thofe of the So- ciety. 4. Whether to kneel before the Statue of Confucius, or his Tablet, to burn Perfumes, U^ht Candk!^ and the like, be mere political IVor/hip ? yjnfwcr to the ^th. That thefe things are not lawful. That is as much as to fay, that thefe Actions are not merely Political. 5, Whether the Ceremony ofchufm¿ Beajls to he offer d to Confucius, be only Political and Civil ? To the fifth no Anfwcr vs given, becaufe the Matter of Fad does not ap- pear, ings or Sacrifices they make to the Dead. r\-A„^ They lay under the Tables there cover'd, Nav4- a Figure of a Man, on. which they nour ret tP a httlc Wine. This is all explicated ¿1', at large in the fecond Tome of Con- '"'^'^^ troverfies j I can find no way to make it Political. 8. Whether the Mion of veafhing hU Hands^ which vs performed by the Magtflratc as a Preparatory to make the Offerings to Confucius, be Political or Ceremonial > Mfwer to the 2th ; That it is not Iaw« ful. It plainly appears, that the Argument fome People make ufe of, which is to fay, that thefe Anions are indifferent, and therefore may be tolerated, is of no force. To wafh Hands, is in it felf in- different ; but in this cafe, and upon fuch Circumftances, it becomes Ceremonious and Religious. The Prieits waihing at T proposM the Matter of Fad, to my the Altar after the OiFertory, neither is thinking, as plain as poflible could be, which made me admire at the Anfvver. Si^\/~0 ought to affrm that he obtain d Life Everlafl- rv-A.,^ ing ? For xve have not the kafl ground to fay Navi- fo, and to anftver the contrary, mciy caufc rette. many inconveniences. u4nfwer to the 19th; Upon that Suppo- lition it cannot be affirm'd that Con- fucius is fav'd. Much to this purpofe is faid in the fe- cond Tome. There has been variety of Opinions concerning the Suppofition, e- ven among thofe of the Society, and they are afoot to this day : There is not thcleall difficulty in the Refolution given to mc and others, who are very certain that Man never had any knowledg of Cod. Others may pry further into the Matter,torefolve what Anfwer they (hall give. Tlie An- fwer which has been often given, is with the reft in the place above-mention'd. 20. Whether it be lawful to maintain that Confucius out did Solomon in Morals ? Anfwer to the 10th ; It docs not beco.me a Chriftian to make fuch Compari- fons, and give fuch Judgmcni. In the fecond 1 Jine I mention, how a Millioner was guilty of this failing ; whereas others agree that this Philofo- pher was not equal to Seneca, Cicero, or other antient Europeans. Such E.vpref- fions cannot be oppos'd, but by laying them before tliofe that have Power to de- cide them. There is no better way to ftop the Mouths of Talkers. Read S. Jerome in 3 ad Ephef. Chrifojl. Hom. i 5. in Gen. and S.Crcg. in i Rege X. Corn, a Lap. in Proem, ad Pent. vid. Sylveir. Tom. 1. f. 4, in Luc. q. 2.' & 6. pag. 375. w. 20. 2 1 . T/je Miffioners of the Society have an to Confucius, are to be reputed as Idol-Of- Order for their Miffion, which exprefly for- ferings ? Anfwer to the 1 8ifc •, The Matter of Fad does not appear ; if the Offering be a Sacrifice, it is unlawful, and the thing offer'd an Idol- Offering. The faid Offerings have been con- demn'd above as unlawful, thoitbenot decided whether they are Sacrifices. In the Treatife of the MilTioners of the So- ciety, they are allow'd as Sacrifices •, and it feems to be fuificiently made out by the Reafons I urg'd in a particular Treatife on this Subjeft. The Chinefe Diftionarys made by the Europeans, agree in the fame. bids them by any means to affirm, that our Holy Law agrees with the See} of Confu- cius in the whole, or in any part : the Holy Congregation may, if it pleafes, order the fame upon this Point. Fur fuch an Order vs very material for the honour of the Evange- lical Law. Anfwer to the 21 fl; All Miffioners are oblig'd to fay the fame concerning the Law of Confucius, that was pre- fcrib'd the Jefuits, as is inftanced by the Holy Congregation. F. John Balat upon feveral occafions acquainted me with this Order, and in my prefence ilop'd the Mouths of fome 19. Suppq/tng that Confucius «ever own^d impertinent Perfons with it j but he did a God, nor Angels, nor the Immortality of not inform me whether it came from the the Soul, mr any Reward or Punifhment af- Holy Congregation. Since it did, there ter this Life ; Qusere, Whether Chri^ians is no doubt but it obliges all Perfons, and being asi'd by Infidels concerning h'vs Salva- that more ftriftly than if it came from tion^ and State in the other World, may^ or fome particular Superior. Certainly he that 406 Doubts concerning the Sacraments. Book Vll pZa.^ that mov'd tor it, gave very good Rea- the reafon in the World it ihould be ob- i\ava- Tons for what he did. And fince no Ap- ferv'd, and that we all obferve it. rene, plication has been made to recal it, all v.^'^vrvj Eight Doubts concerning the Sacraments. I . rjTTHethcr the Form of Ba^tifm in the ' W Chinefe Language be valid •■, it IS thíK, NGO SI VL, or NI IN FU, KIEZU, KIEXINGXIN MING CHE. M^r-y deny it^ and urgc^ that the Chinefes do mt know cnhcr a true Spirit, or true Sanc- tity i nor do the words XING X 1 N in their fiyft Inflitution ¡ignify the Holy Ghofl : j\or Í5 the Vnity of Efence, Powcr^ or y'ir- ti'.c cxprcfs\l. jnj'iv. to I. No other Anfwer can be given, but that they mull ufe a Form, or words that exprefs the Adtion of Baptizing, and the Unity of Eilence, together with the Trinity of Per- fons j or elfe ufe the Latin words as in the Weftern-Church. We had a great Difputation upon this Subjeft at Canton. The greater part were of opinion it was valid : I and fome o- thers oppos'd it as much as poiTible, and co-aid not be fatisfy'd in a Point of fuch great Confequence. I fent Advice to thofcof my Order who were abfconded, never to make ufe of that Form, or fuf- fer it to be us'd by the Chriilians. If it be r-ijid, I do not queftion but that which Authors reject out of Cajetan is much more fo. Some time after I faw it I'e- jeded, and declared invalid in a Treatife of tiie Fathers of the Society. In the fecond Tome I fet down the Arguments us'd on both fides. And tho Ideclar'd the principal Subilance of it at Rome, being it depends on a itrange Language whereof they have no knowledg, they do not think convenient to refolve ac- cording to it, when there is but one by who underitands it. 2. Whether it be convenient to add to the Form of Baptifm the Chinefe Chrijlians commonly ufe^ viz. NGO SI V L, <Í3'c. the word IE, that the word MING which fignifics the Name^ may be confin'd to the /ingular number ? For fo and no otherwife w the "Unity of Ejfence or Virtue ftgnify''d. Anfw. to X. as to the firft. It is an cfTential Point in Baptifm to exprefs the Unity of EiTcnce, as was faid to the firft Doubt. In all the form fet down about it, there is no Word or Par- ticle to confine the word MING to the Angular Number ^ and of it fclf, and as it there ftands, it ferves indifferently for the Singular or Plural i but rather for the latter in this place, becaufe three Perfons go before. In Latin and Spanifh we place In the Name before the Perfons, and the Chinefes according to their Gram- mar place it at lait. The more I have iludy'dthi? Bufinefs, the greater the Dif- ficulty appears. Thofe of my Order add the atorefaid word. Item, Whether abfolutely fpeaking it be Llwful to baptiz.e the Children of Infidels, Hcretich and Apoflates^ leaving them un- der the care of their Parents ? The A/iJfiO- ners vary^ and fo do u^uthors ; but the Coun- cil of Toledo fpeaking of the Jews, gives it in the Negative. The Infidels hearing Converts fay^ that Baptifm delivers from the Devil, ■; jí/ ¿5 a wholefom Aiedicine to this and other Purpofts, they beg their ftck or pojfefs^d Children may be baptized. Qus- re. Whether it be lawful to baptize them up- on the fore faid Motiva ? jinfw. It is not lawful to baptize them, if they are to be left after Baptifm in the power of Infidels. jinfwer to the other part j That it is not lawful to baptize upon thofe Mo- tives alone. I have feen both Cafes, and variety of Opinions among the Miffioners. The Council of Toledo j^. c. $9. & refertur cap. O'udueor.ió. quafi.i. fpeaks thus; That the Children of Jews which are baptized., be fcparated from the company of their parents^ lefi they be led by them into Error and Preva- rication. The fame reafon ftands good in the cafe of Gentiles and Hereticks. The Refolution fet down, is the Doftrine of Maiter Bannez. upon the Subjeft of Bap- tifm, and others. Some Moderns, and among them Diana fpeak otherwife as to the Children of Hereticks. Read Lc- ander traéí. 2. de Bapt. difp. 5. qud:fi. 8. Authors fpeak variouñy as to the fe- cond Cafe. Our moil Reverend Pafferi- nus has it in terminity and refolves as a- bove. In the fecond Tome I fpeak enough to the purpofe. 3. The Mijfioners are unanimoufly of 0- ¡iniony that it bs very expedient., for avoid' ing the Calumnies of the CentileSy to give Females at Womem cjlate the Sacramentáis mth Bonbts concerning the Sdcraments, 407 with a Pencil^ and not with the Finger. How- ever it is defir''d to know the will of our moft Holy Lord. ^nf. to 3, It was anfwer'd elfewhere, that the common pradice of the Church is to be obferv'd. I fuppofe it may be done as was pro- pos'd, and that this Opinion is general among Donors, therefore I was pcrfwa- ded the Anfwer would have been favour- able. But they always taking care, and that with good reafon, not to open away to depart from the general ufe and prac- tice of the Church, they did not confent to what I deiir'd, tho in China we all a- greed to it. And if they will not difpenfe with a Ceremony fo eafily to be difpens'd with in appearance, how ihould they difpenfe with not adminiitring of the Sa- cramentáis ? 4. Whether on account of any one fmgu- lar cafe it he lawful abfolutely and univer- fally to ahflain from adminijlring the Oil of Catechumens to Females at Womens eflatc? For it ¡eems to be againjl the Decree of the Holy Congregation. Anf. to 4. That it is not lawful. In the fecond Tome I fet down all that was alledg'd in the Difputation at Can- ton upon this Point. 5. The Holy Congregation may be pie as' d to order J that all Mijftoners adminifler the Sacrament of Baptifm in the fame form. Anf.to^. It was order'd before, that all fhould obferve Uniformity in Holy Rites. There has been no fmall variety in this particular, as fliall appear in its place. 6. His Holinefs''s plea fur e is alfo defir'^d^ for the Bijhops ufmg fome fort of injlrumtnt in adminiflring Confirmation^ to anoint Wo- men grown with the Holy Chrifm^and to give the flroke on the Cheek. Hvs pleafure ii likewife deftr'd for omitting the anointing of Feet in adminiflring extreme Vniiion to Women. Anfwer to 6. It has been anfwer'd be- fore, that the Cuftomof the Church is to be obferv'd in adminiftring thefe Sacraments. It is plain the point concerning Con- firmation is more difficult than what was propos'd, num. 3. for grave Au- thors fay, it is an eilential part of this Sacrament, that the Bilhop lay on the Chrifm with his own Fingers. And ac- cording to this opinion, the Pope cannot difpenfe for doing it with any other in- ftrument. There is another opinion that holds the contrary. • As to the fecond part the difficulty was iefs, iince all Doftors agree with S. Too- Wits, that the anointing of the Feet is -^«^A/^ no eflential part of that Sacrament. Ne- Nava- verthelefs it is notallow'd for the reafon retfe. above affign'd. Baronius fays, The ^.y^^ Church is mofl tcnaciom of Antiquity. It vyill not allow any to depart from its an- tient and univerfal Cuftom. We think in China it is a com.mendable Zeal that moves us to attempt tiiefe and the lii:e things, to make the accefs to our Religi- on the more eafie and plcalini^ , and Í don't doubt but at Rome their Zeal is as great and as hot as ours, and yet we fee they oppofe our opinions. Thefe Refo- lutions by Order of the Holy Congrega- tion were laid before the Cardinals Buna and Cafanatc^ of whofc Learning, Zeal, and Virtue, none can make any quefti- on no more than of tlie moil Reverend Fathers Confultors who lignM them. We writ to Manila upon this very Subjcft, and the moil R. F. F. fy.incis de Pauhy then the fecond time Provincial of our Province, CommiiTary of the Inquifition, and Biihop Eleft of New c'^fí>-írí,anfwcr'd us. That we muit not omit the anointing of the Feet ■■, and in cafe we could not do it, we ihould forbear adminillring the Sacrament. The Anfwer feem'd to us ri- gid, and I find it was agreeable to the Reiblution at Rome. The following cafe is part of that which went before. 6, The Chinefes when thty Marry are Marriage, wont to kneel to Heaven and Earthy to repair to the Idol-Temples, where many of them place the Images of thtir A^iceBors departed j or elfe their Tablets., and kneel to them. Quaere, Whether it be lawful to tolerate the aforefaid Ceremonies, or connive at them, leaving the Cbrijlians in tin ir ignorance, or fimplicity. Anf. to 6. Concerning Marriages, and theSuperititions us'd at them, the Anfwer is, they are not lawful. This Point is handled in the fecond Book of the fecond Tome. 7. Experience teaches that of ico Wo- Convert men which arc gain\l to the Church, whilfl Women, they are Marry^d to Heathen Husbands, at leafl Fourfcore fall back. But for Maid- fervants who appear good Chriflians whiljl they are under the yoke of Servitude, when marry'd to Infidels, not one of them ptrfe- veres ; what remedy can the Mijftoners find ag ainfl fuch misfortunes ? Anf. to 7. The remedy is, and moit abfolutely neceflary, that the Faith- ful do not many Infidels, becaufe the Marriage is not valid -, other Re- medies are to be ask'd of God. F. Francvi 4oS Doubts concerning Book VII. c^j\.y^ ¥. Francis Brdmato had much experi- AVc/.'i- e^ice of the firft part, he faid not twenty ... in a hundred perfever'd. Of the fecond 1 ^' , know not how it has been found in other ^■■^'^""' part?, but in ours we are fure no Wo- man Have ever continuM aChriitianafter inz was marry'd to an Infidel. Read Olcajl. in 7. Deut. v. i . eld Mores. Diana writes, Tuch Marriages were tolerated in thoreCountrieSjbecaufe there were hopes the Infidel Husband would be converted by the Chriftian Wife, or e contra ^ he was little vers'd in thefc affairs. The reafon i?, becaufe the MiflTioners cannot hinder it. In the Refolution above thofe Marriages are declai'd void, by reafon ot the Impcdimentum diriment there is in ihem ; and the fame Impediment lafting as long as they live together, it is in ei- fcft living in Fornication, and confe- jquently either the Husband or Wife that is'a Chriftian cannot be abfolv'd till they part. There is no doubt but this will give great trouble to the Mifiioners, and tliofe Chriifians who are fo mar- ry'd. As long as pofitive Church- laws were not publiih'd, this might be con- niv'd at, but at prefent it cannot ^ there- fore recourfe mull be had to God : we rauit govern our felves as we are direc- ted, and not rely on our own knowledg, fancy and opinion. Thus fliall we go on fafely ; and tho we imagin we ihall ad- vance little this way, perhaps we may prevail the more, and God whofeCaufe it is may favour, proteft and aihft us. And tho there be fewer Chriftians, a few good are better than a great many bad ones. Our Nider in his Treatife de Re- form. Rchg. fpeaks of an Emperor who was usM to fay. He had rather have ten good Korfcs in his Stable than an hun- dred bad ones ^ and he was in the right. F. Adrian Grelon urg'd this very fame in a Meeting at Cantón^ let us look for the Grain and leave the Chaff. 8. There is no frnall variety of Opinions Divorce, among the MiJJioners concerning the Aiarri' ages of thofe Countries, whether they are valid or not •, as for the Chinefe Marriages fome hold the Affirmative, fame the Nega- tive. The Philofopher Confucius ajfign'd five Impediments which difjolve Matrimony, to ie obJ'erv''d by hvs School, t. If a Woman be Talkative. 2. If fhe fall into the Le- projy. 3. If P}e be Barren. 4. If fhe hap- pens to ¡leal from her Husband. 5. If Jhe prove difobedient to her Father and Mother- in-larv. Vpon any of thefe accounts a Man ha6 full liberty todiffolve the Marriage, and the Woman has leave to marry another. Qjisre, Whether the afore faid Impediments do any way prejudice the indiffolubiiity of Matrimony ? Anf. to 8. Thofe Impediments menti- on'd do not diffolvc Matrimony. We had feveral Difputes at Canton concerning thefe Points. In the fecond Tome I fet down what both Parties al- ledg'd. F. M. Ferre argues. Whether the Marriages of Tunc¡uin be valid, or not, and largely proves the Affirmative. I do not queftion but it is a favourable opinion for Miilioners, if they will follow it. The greateil difficuity lies in this, whether, if the matter of Faft be pro- pos'd as in reality it is, and as I can te- ftify in this particular by what I have heard, I then ¡udg it to be as the afore- faid Author writes. The great opinion all Men have of his extraordinary Know- ledg, makes his DoQrine the more prac- ticable, as do the Reafons he gives for his opinion, and the Anfwers to all Argu- ments that can be urg'd againft him. Twenty five Doubts concerning the Worjhip the Chineies give to their . ^-w-r zj.iU^^ r^tUcv 7i^;ir,nvifv< /ire tn nick In the fecond Tome I give an Dead. 1 . YXTfJether other Mijfioners are to flick V V to the information given into the Holy Congregation by F. Martin Martinez touching the bufincfs of the Dead here pro- posed, and arc obliged to obey the Decree granted him by the faid Holy Congregation .^ The reafon of making the doubt í5, becaufe it was difapprovd by very grave Fathers of the faciety. Anf to Í. It has been anfwer'd before, and Miflloncrs arc to ad according to the Refolutions of the Holy Con- gregation. In the fecond Tome I give an account, how F. Martinez, his Propofitions were diflik'd by the Fathers John Adamus, An- tony de Gouvca, and Ignatius d' Acofla, the anticnteil and graveft MiflTioners of thefe times, nor did F. Emanuel George approve of it. For thefe four I have it of my own knowledg, and guefs the fame of others. The Rcfleftions above on thefc Propofi- tions, clear this Point. 2. The Chinefe Rituals ordain. That Dead, when any Perfon dies another takes h'vs Gar^ ment, andflanding on the top of the Hbufe towards the North with the deadJSody^s Car- ment the IVorjhif of the Dead, 409 ni'jnt call the Soul three times. He ¿5 to call towards Heaven, then towards Earth, and lajily through the middle Region : which done, folding up the dead Perfon's Garment, he goes down towards the South, and jlretching it out Upon the Body, they thus cxpeíí the return of the Soul and Rcfurreilion of the Body three D.iys. If the Fcyfon woA taken away by a i/iolcnt death, the fame Ceremonies are per- formed without the City. Quaere, Whether the af'>refaid Ceremonies may he tolerated in Chriflians, for the comfort of their Relati- ons ? Anf. to 2. That it is not lawful. I thought no Man would have fpoken a good word for this Ceremony, which is Itill pradis'd in China, becaufe it plainly appears of it felf to be bad. Since I found feme contend it is only Civil and Politi- cal. What has been faid about it is menti- on'd in its proper place. Fuaerals. 3- ^Vhen the Body is laid into the Tomb, the Chinefes are wont to put Wheat, Rice, and other forts of Crain^ as alfo Cold, Sil- ver and Jewels, according to the quality of the Party deceased, into his mouth. And ga- thering the parings of the Nails into little Bags, together with the Sciz.crs that cut them off, they place them in the four corners of the Coffin. Quajre, Whether it be lawful to al- low thefe things to Chriflians, and to con- nive at their jtmplicity ? For thefe things fe em to he done, that the Dead may make ufe of what is bury^d with them, which appears by that, before the Tar- tars fí<í out the Ediii for cutting off the Hair, they were wont to put the Hair and a Comb into the Coffin, which they do not now fince they don''t wear long Hair. uinf. to 3. That the MiiTioners are ob- lig'd to make known thofe errors to fuch as are converted, and to ad- moniili them to leave them. '^t is eafy to guefs that a Nation fo full of Superftitions, and fo remote from the Light of the Gofpel, muft at every itep ftumble and fall. \Á^hat has been menti- on'd can no way be excus'd from being a vain cuftom. We do not ipeak here of the Ceremony abundance oí Chinefes ufe, of putting a piece of Money into the mouth of the dead Perfon, which is to ferve the Soul as a Viaticum into India % no Man doubts but this is plainly Super- ftitious, 4. Whether it may he allotp'd Chriflians to place a Corporeal Reprefentation of the Soul near the dead Body, to fecure and proteii it? Anf. to 4. That it is not lawful. Soul. The Chinefe Ritual directs, when any Ferfon dies, to make of pieces of Silk Vol. I. the Image and Reprefentation of the 'nA/^ Soul, with its Face, Eyes, and other Nava- Limbs, in the refemblance of a Child in rette. Swadling Bands,as they areufually drefs'd ^.y^vl in Spain. They place it near to the dead Body, to cheriihand proteft it. The Cue of it is in the Ritual. It is plain, this is contrary to the Law of God. %. Concerning the Chinefe T I Ps. 0,Conddimce, in Spaniih calPd Pefarae, in Engliih Con- doling; Quxre, whether it may be tolera- ted in Chriflians ? The reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe the Chinefe Ritual or- dains, that the aforefaid Ceremonies of Con- doling are to be performed before the Bed on which the Image of the Soul lies, and they offer Candles and Perfumes to that Figure or Image ; which not having been proposed in the Tear 1645, therefore now the Decifton of the Holy Congregation is defir'd. Anfwer ^. As elfewhere in the Ne- gative. There has been no little difagreement about this particular in China. True ic is, 1 never faw the cafe fetdownby any Mi/Iioner, fo formally as 1 propos'd it j but the Holy Congregation forbid ic without all that, much more when all the Particulars above are exprefs'd. F. Antony Gouvea feveral times told me, he did not like it i and if what the Ritual fays, whence I took the Propoiition, be obferv'd, I believe no Man will like it. 6. It is the Cuflom of the Chinefes at every 30 Foot the Bier is c.trry'^d, to fcattcr a certain quantity of ruddy Earth. Qusre, Whether it be lawful for Chriflians to da it, for af much as it feemsto tend to no good end i' Anfwer 6th. That it is not Law- ful. At every 30 Foot or thereabouts, as the Bier palles, they thrown down a baf- ked of ruddy Clay : I own I am notfa- tisfy'd of the end ordefignof it, but it appears this Aftion can have no good meaning. The graver fort ufe it. I muft obferve that all that is faid in this place belongs to the Learned Seft. 7. Quüere, Whether F. Martinez hvs Propofttwn, viz. The Chinefes attribute no Divinity to their Souls departed, they neither ask, nor hope any thing of them, be tole- rabie ? Forafmuch as the Graveft Mijfioners^ and almoft all that are now in China, main- tain the contrary ; and F. Martinez him- felf affirm'' d the contrary in China. Anfwer 'jth. As was anfwer'd elfe- where, that it is not Lawful. I could have wiih'd the Solution of this Doubt had been plain, I write much G g S about 410 Doubts concerning Book VIL r^j\^^ about it in the 2d Tome. F. Aitoriy of S. Nava- -^^^7 ^ Francifcatt writ enough againit rette "^^ PiOpolition. The fame may be ga- J thei'd' tiom the writings of the Fathers ^'^^ M-ftthav Ricciuf^ Julius yUeni^and I'antoja j the Fatiiers ylcojla and Fabre are of the faitte opinion in exprefs Terms, and F. Joh't B-il.^t arPiu'd me the fame of the reft. F. Alvaro Scmedo publifli'd it in piint, ¡;a¿. 125 of his Chtnefe Empire, and lie;. F. ¿oHW^ writes the fame in his Manufci ipt Hiftory, which has had the Approbation of the Fathers ^cun- 11a the Vifitor, Aynaya the Vice-provinci- al, and Canavari a very antient Miffio- rer \ it is in the 6 Chap. fol. 26. In the nieeringsthofeof the Society had in the Years 28 and 44, they conclude upon the fame. So does F. Intorceta in bis S.ipien- th Smica, fag. 39. The InSdels main- tain it, Ciiriilians own it, and i .4/^»'- tinez. himfelf confcfs'd in China that it was true for 300 Years lafl: part. He propos'd the contrary at Rome^ and rae- thinks ought to have exprefs'd what has been faid, tho he had not thought it to be fo from the Original inititution of the Ctimfes. It ihall be explained at large in the place above mention'd. 8. Whether it be Lawful to leave the ChriJliMs xvbo facrifice to their Dead and to Confucius, in their ignorayice and fimpli- city^ and to connive at tbcfe their Sacrifices ? For the Chinefes are wont to choofe certain days to ptrjorm the aforefaid Sacrifices^ and to confidt Hec.ven^ whether the Day fo chofen be fit for thofe Ceremonies. Anfvoer %ih. That they are oblig'd to admoniih them of the aforefaid er- rors. \ ufe the word Sacrifices, becaufe in my opinion, and of others, they are really fuch, and becaufe all the Miilioners of the Society call them fo in their Wri- tings, and among others it may be feen in ^. Intorceta's Sapiintia Sinica. And it is not likely, or credible that fo many Learned Men, and fo well vers'd in the Langnageand Books of the Chinefes .,íi\Q\úá not have div'd into the fenfe of the words, and had the fenfe to diílinguiíh betwixt an Offering and a Sacrifice. A further account is given of it in its place. 9. Whether the Chinefes /Jí'fw'oMí three days Fafiy and ahfiaining from the Marri- age-bed fur q Days^ to difpofe them for the aforefaid Sacrifices^ be a ¡'olitical prewar. ito- ry ckan/ing^ or rather Religious^ and may be lawfully allow d the Chrifiians ? Anfwer 9. That the aforefaid Prepa- ration is unlawful. I could never conceive thefe were Poli- tical and Civil acts, whereas the End to which they are direfted is not fuch ^ whether it be a»6acrifice in the ftriñeít, or in the largeit fenfe, but no honou- rable Offering. For it is a receiv'd Max- im, that Actions take their deno- mination from the End they tend to, concerning which fee S. lorn. 1. 2. 5. 1 8. art 2. and 4. 10. Whether that treble crying out in the Vend, nature offighing may be allowed the Chrifti- ans? The Chinefe Rttual direíís, that ais they go into the Temples of the dead., fome Perfons cry out three times after the nature of ftghing., to awake the Souls that dwell within with the noife. Anfwer loth. That it is not Law- ful. This Ceremony is not perform'd eve- ry time they go into thofe Temples, but at fuch time as other Ceremonies are to be perform'd there. It is to the pur- pofe whether the Voice be in the na- ture of a Sigh, Hoarfe, or after any o- ther material manner. Read a Lapide in 6 Bar. v. 31. I ( . Whether the Ceremonies and Worfhi^ perform'd by the Chinefes to the dead be real Sacrifices ? whereai nothing fcems to be wanting to make them fo : As alfo becaufe they are called by the Chinefes K U N G Jang, as the Worfhip of the Idols is call'd. anfwer nth. That they arc unlaw- ful. I faid above, it fignify'd little to us whether they are Sacrifices or not, the matter is to know whether thofe Cere- monies are lawful. The reafon of put- ting the Qu€ftion whether they are true Sacrifices was taken from Cardinal Lugo^ who teaches that Sacrifice is equally fo call'd, whether true or Idolatrous, aritt that the latter is alfo truly foon account of the reality of the lign. As Vafcjuez, and others, taking it from S. Thomat, fay that, adoration is equally fo caWd^ whether it be that of the true Deity or Idolatrous. This point is handled at large in the id Tome often menti- on'd. 1 2 . Whether the Houfcs of the dead be Temples. Temples., or Halls ? The aforefaid Houfet haw three feveral Names., SCU TANG, M I A O, and N 1 i all which., according to the Chinefe Books^ the common way of talking^ the Ceremonies perform'd in them^ and the end for which they are ereiled^ belong to Temples., not to Halls. jinfwer I ith. No anfwer can be given, becaufe the matter of Fa¿t is not plainly made out. Tlje the Worjinf of the Dead. 4" The proofs I brought were in thern- felves veryfufficient: but the recalling of the Decree granted to F. Martinez.^ de- pending oa this point, it was thought neceíTary there ihould have been fomc body who was well vers'd in the Chimfe Language to fpeak for him. F. Martin Martinez, was the firil of all the Miilio- ners that ever were in China, who in- vented the name of Halls for the afore- faid Strudures j and fo it appears by all the Dictionaries the Fathers of the Soci- ety had put out in Cf}ina : the Fathers u^lvaro Sttnedo and Intorceta, which lail writ after F. Ath-da.ys. penfe, that the Chrifiian Chinefes may not be obliged to fafl upon their Birtb-days (which all of them keep with great folem' nity) if they fhould fall out on fafling- days. y}nfw. to 4. as to the third. 1 have already mention'd the moft uni- verfal Cnftom of China^ for all Men to celebrate their Birth-days with the greateft Solemnity they poiTibly can. Every one of thefe Days to the Chinefes is a mighty Feftival ; the Kindred, Friends, and Acquaintance meet, and together with the Family, celebrate the Mafter of the Houfe his Nativity, and the main Diverfion is Feafting. I was of opinion if their Birth-day fell in Lent, on Eves or Fridays, there was occalion enough for difpenfing, not only with the Fait, but even with the abftinence from Flelh, efpecially fince there is fuch a Difpenfa- tion for the Eve of their New Year, and the two days following, tho they fall up- on >4//j-wcdnefday, or a Friday in Lent, as fomecimes it happens. 1645. 1^55. Sixteen Doubts relating to the fame M'tffion. I , T T THethcr the Anfwers of the Holy V V Congregation to the Queflions pro- posed in the Tear 1645, maybe f aid to have been given without hearing the Parties con- cerned ? 2. Whether it may be faid, that the Holy Congregation, when in the Tear 1655 it judged that the Ceremonies of Confucius then fpecif/d, might be allowed the Chrifiian Chinefes, ^JLo The Anfwer is very good ; it is odd Nava- they ihould in Cbina^ and in time of Per- ;-.,,„ fecution, think to govern all the World. ^^ J. They threw this in my Diih j and tho it "^^ be meritorious to fupprefs and wink at perfonal defers, it is deteftable to bear with thofe which are fo great a Blcmiih to the whole Order, efpecially when it has fo many pofitive Afts in matter of Obedience, even to bare Orders of the See Apoitolick. It were eafy to menti- on fome in this place, and ¡nftance many more. 5. This concerns Confucius, and has been fet down already. 6. Suppofm^ that the Infidel Chinefes ask Dead. Afifiance of their Emperors departed, and of their Forefathers who died in Infidelity j Whether it be lawful for Chrijlians to perform fuch Ceremonies with them, dtreiling the in- tention of their Petitions to God ? Anfw. to 6. It was anfwer'd before That it is not lawful. ' 7. Whether it be lawful for Chrijlians to honour the Images of their Ancejlors departed who died in Infidelity., with Perfumes and lighted Candles > Anfw.toq. That it is not lawful. This Worihip is Religious, not Poli- tical, whatfoever others may fay of it. Read Cardinal Lugo de Incarn. difp. 37] feu. 2 . num. 2 1 . 8. Suppofmg it be the Opinion of the Clii- nefe Infidtls, that the Spirits or airy Souls of the Dead are refre/h'd with the Steam of Eatables offered, and that their Pojlerity living fare the kttcr for it : Whether never- thtlefs it be lawful for Chrijlians to ?nakc fuch Feajls for their Dead ? Anfw. to 8. It is not lawful. Which is to be underftood, tho the Chriitian do not believe that Error. Thefe Points are handled in the fecond Book of the fecond Tome. 9. Suppofing It to be the Opinion of the Chinefe Infidels., that many Felicities ac- crue to Pojlerity, by chufing a place for a Tomb according to the Ritual of the Learned Seif ; Whether it be lawful for Chrijlians to chufe a Burying-place according to the faid Ritual .^ Anfw. to 9. That it is not lawful upon that Motive. In its place I fet down the Ceremony the Learned ufe upon this account, which tho it be very different from thofe of 0- ther Sedtaries, yet they will always have it, that the good Fortune of their Pofte- rity proceeds from the good fituation of the Tomb. lO.Whf 416 Doubts concerning the fame Miffion. Book VIL rene. r^.j\^,^ 10. Whether it be laxvful for Chriftians to iVava- f(tfl '« honour of their Emferors departed, or other notable Men, or of their Ancejlors ? Mf. to 1 o. That it is not lawful. Failing was never a Political aftion. 1 1 . Whtther Youths, whofajl in honour of their Mothers, that they may rejlore the Blood lojl at their Birth, may be admitted to Baptifm, ivi long as they refufe to forbear from that Fafi ? Jnfto I I. That they cannot be ad- mitted to Baptifm, till they lay a- fide all Superrtitions. 1 2. Whether it be lawful for Chrifiians either of their own accord, or when commanded, to build Idol-Temples, or rebuild thofe that are dejlroy'd ? The fame is ask'd concerning the little vaulted Chappels or Boxes of Idols, ylnf.to 12. That it is not lawful. F. fuliui Akni fet down this Deciilon fome Years ago in a Book of Confeluon he printed in the Chinefe Character, but all Miflloners do not confent to it. And I find F. Morales holds the contrary in his Treatifes, lib. 2. cap. 6. ^.3. num. to. pag. mihi 190. his words arethefe: A Chri- itian Painter or Carver, who has a Pic- ture or Statue of an Idol befpoke, does not (in in painting or carving, and deli- vering it to him he knows defires it to commit Idolatry, if he cannot without conliderable prejudice to himfelf avoid doing of it. He quotes F. Hurtado, to corroborate his opinion. But his Brethren in China would not agree to it by any means, when this Point was argu'd, but condemn'd the opinion, one only except- ed, who always lov'd to be fingular. Adrales adds, and fays the fame for thofe who upon tlie like occafion build Idol- Temples, Jews Synagogues, or Mahome- tan Mofques. F. Gabriel Fafquez. gave the fame refolution, when ask'd by our F. Ge- neral Claudius, on account of Japan,oa the 4th of .^pril I 595 i and the Fathers Az.or, Michael rafqucz, and Mucins dc ylngelis aíTerted it at Rome in the General Con- gregation of the Univcrfal Inquifition in Palat. App. on Mount Quinnalis.^ before our moil Holy Lord Clem. 8. on the ie- coná oí June 1602. Had I known what has been here fet down, when I was at Rome, there is no doubt but 1 had pro- pos'd it as a reafon of making the doubt. 1 had before read fomething concerning the matter, but not having thofe Trea- tifes at hand, rather than omit it, 1 pro- pos'd the queftion abfolutcly ; and it is ilrange, that fome Months pafllng be- fore the Anfwer was given me, and thofe Miniilers being fo well vers'd in the Re- folutions that have been given at that Í602. Court, they ihould make no mention of this, which is fo much in favour of the Miflioners, who delire thefe affairs may be delay'd as much as pofllble. I alfo ob- ferve that F. Aiorales, tho he fets down what thofe grave fathers affirm'd be- fore his Holinefs, yet he does not tell us, whether that Opinion was approv'd of there or not, and that alters the cafe very much. In ihort, fince I ask'd how we ought to proceed, and what we ought to do in China, we will aft according to the Anfwer given me, as long as we have no other Orders, and others may do as they think heft. The fentence of S. Tho- tmi and nis Scholars 2, 2. Qu^Ji. líp. is well known. 13. Whether it be lawful for Chrifiians to contribute to the building or repairing of Idol-Temples > Anf. to 13. That it is not lawful. It cannot be deny'd but that he who contributes to the building of an Idol- Temple, is accelTary at a greater diftance to the fin of Idolatry, than he that makes the Idol, or builds the Temple : and con- fequently if it is not lawful to contribute, a fortiori it muft be own'd to be unlawful to make Idols and build Temples. By which it appears how far they are at Rome from jullifying the making of Idols, and building their Temples. F. Morales writes much to the contrary, but the Refolution mention'd fuffices lofecure us from erring. 14. Whether Miffioners or other Chrifli- ans are oblig'd to give Alms^ iinlefs in cafe of extreme necejfny, to Idol- Brief ts^ who will not work ? Anf 14. If it be given for mercy fake, it is lawful. I own I was the rigideft in this Point, when we difputed it : Firil becaufe Alms is not to be given to thofe who want through lazineis, and becaufe they will not work. It is the Doftrine of Soto, and many more quoted and follow'd by Lean- der tr. 5. de Elecmoftna difp.^. H h h Tc Other ffecid Difficulties. Book VII To the 1 6th^ nothing is to be anfwer- ed. I and m any more thought it requilite to aflign fome limitation in the matters propos'd. Something ihall be faid upon thebubjed in its place. Several Opini- ons have been in China concerning the lilk Garments, many Milfioners wear. The antient ones blame the younger \ thefejuilify them, and defend they are very convenient in that MilTion. The Fathers GoMWíí, Acojli., Lubeli, and Tor- rente abhor them, and K. Balat much deteitsthe Pvefents that have been given without any benefit to the Church. F. ^ugert and others look upon it as moit certain, that the Clothing, and Buildings contributed much towards the Perfecu- tion that was rais'd. The fame hapned in Japan. But what F. Antony of S. Mar}t moll lamented, and I am con- cern'd at, is, that if the PreFents go on, neither the two Religious Orders, nor any others that ihall go thither will be able to fupport that Cuftomand Prafticc, whereupon they will be oblig'd to with- draw, unlefs it ihall pleafe God to or- der fome other means. His holy Will be done. Twenty other fpecial Difficulties. I, TX7f/£r//£;? among the Myf- V V teries propi'd to Catechumens to believe.^ it is lawful or convenient to add^ that the Blejfed rirgin was conceived without Original Sin ? 1. Whether it he lawful in New Mif- Jions to write concerning the faid My fiery in fuch manner.^ that Converts may believe the affirmative is abfolutely dtfin'd as Ca- tholick Faith ? Anfrrtr to thefe two Doubts. That the Conilitutions of Sixtus the .^th, Paul the 5tb, Gregory the 1 5ifo, and A- lexander the vtfc, are to be read and obferv'd. I would not have meddled with thefe points, had not others taken notice of them in China^ it is a Duty to obey Apoitolical Conilitutions. The firit Cafe is printed in the Chinefe Lan- guage. 3. Whether it he convenient to give out among Converts that the Bleffed f^irgin plainly beheld the Divine Effmce from the firfi moment of her Conception^ and fo con- tinu'd through the whole courfe of her Life., a/i vs unanimoufly heliev'd of Chrifi our Lord ? ^nfwer ^d. The MiiTionersarc to for- bear fuch ufelefs Arguments. This isa very good anfwer. I knew him who firil fet that faying afoot, and how it took root among ibme Pcrfons ; the occaiion was very inconliderable for a matter of fuch moment, nor was the vVifdom or Authority of the Author fuf- ficient to give it any reputation. No body lik'd it in China, and it being no way necellary for the Salvation of the Chinefes., it is a ufelefs argument for them. Nay did thofe Chriitians, or others put the Queilion, we ought to anfwer, not to what they propos'd, but to the pur- pofe that moil concern'd them to know, after the example of Chriil. One ask'd him, Luc. 15. Lord whether are there but few fav'd Í He anfwered, Do ye flrive to get in at the narrow Gate. Lord, that is not the Queftion, anfwer direftly to what is ask'd. S. Cyril in Catena Aurea j But it muft hefaidy that it was the Cuflom of our Saviour., not to anfwer thofe that ask'd according to their mind., when they ask'd ufelefs i^ueflions., hut with regard to what was beneficial to the hearers. But what benefit were it to the hearers to know whether many or few are fav'd ? But it was more neceffary to know the means through which a Man may attain Salvation. This fame I fay as to the Propofition. 4. Whether invincible Ignorance may he allow'd in the Converts touching felf- murder? Some maintain the affirmative., but we are perfwaded it cannot he fo in it felf andregU' larly^ bccaufe before Baptifm thiy are fufficiently inflruded in the Command- ments. Anfwer 4tfc. That they are bound to teach them the Truth, that they may lay afide Errors. In the Year 1665 it hapned at the 1655^ Court of P E KING, that a Chriftian, as foon as he had confefs'd and com- municated, went home and hang'd him- felf, and was bury'd like other Chriiti- ans. Upon this the Doubt here pro- pos'd was ñarted, and feveral opinions were given .• mine always was, thit fuch ignorance could not beallow'dof; firft bccaufe this Sin is fpecify'd in the Catechifm printed there, and in the next pla.ce, bccaufe if in China there can- not Other ffecidl Difficulties. 419 hot be invincible ignorance allow'd in cafc of killing another, much ids can it be for killing ones felf. Nor is that Nation, or others in thofe parts, fovoid of fenfe, as to follow the errors other barbarous People do, as to the Law of Nature. Our Capkuque Mailer of the facred Palace does not allow this ig- norance in any Man, as I ihall ihow in another place. See S. Thomas 2. 2. q. 64. art. 5. and his Difciples. 5. Whether it he Lawful for Converts to hear Mafs covered., and to receive the Communion in the fame manner ? The greater and antienter number of A^ijftoners anfwer in the affirmative., according to the antient and general praiUce among them all., except here, and there one., which is ground- ed on the Dif^enfation granted to Mifftoners by Paul the 5th to fay Mafs covered, be- caufe in that Country it is a fign of Re. fpea. Anfwer 5íí?. That the Decrees of Popes are to be obferv'd, where there are any, as is alledg'd in the cafe pro- pos'd. This Qiieilion was ílarted by fome few, after it had been many Years prac- tised wichouc oppoficion. I writ a Trea- tife fomewhat copious upon the Subjed, which pleas'd all, that were of my opini- on •, fomeching ihall be brought out of itinthciíí Tome. One of the reafons I urg'd was, that fince we Priefts fay Mafs in Chma cover'd, and Paul the '^th difpensM with it in regard to the way of paying refpeift and civility in that King- dom, which is oppolite to ours in tjiis particular, for the fame reafon, and a fortiori., the fame Ought to be underilood of the Natives. For to do the contrary iook'd prepofterous, that the European Hiould worfliip God with the Chinefe Geremony,which in the Church is irreve- rence •, and that theC/;/«i/t fliould wor- ihip him with the European Ceremony, which to them and their Kingdom is a great difrefpeft. 6. Whether Miffioners being ash'd by a Tyrant whether they rvill fiay in his King- dom., upon promife made that they wili not diffufetheGofpel., may lawfully confent., pro- tnife, and accept of fuch a . condition ? The Miffioners no way agreed about deciding this cafe., when it prefs^d upon them. Anfwer 6th. That they cannot make fuch a promife. Tho tills took not efFeft, yet we were all perfwaded it would, fo that vve ar- gu'd long about it, without agreeing in any point. On the one hand the Chrif- tians lamented, for if we anfwei'd in Vol. ¡. the Negative, they were for ever de- nu\.y^ priv'd of Priefts, and their Tears vverey\/^^^. very moving. Therefore a confiderable „ number of us Millloners were of opinion it was lawful to make fuch a promife, ^^'V^ and that it was no evil or fcandalous con- dition which was required of us. Every Alan writ down his Sentiments, but when we thought the Trial was at hand, all were left at liberty to make their minds known. Something of what was writ upon the Subjcéi Ihall be ¡nferted in its place. Sec S. Thorn. 2. i.quaft. 88. d. 25). art. 7. 7. Whether it be Lawful for Mi/ftoners'^ or other Chriflians without necejftty to go to the Idol Temples, and to fay the Offiee there kneeling., even where they may be feen by the Faithful and Infidels.'^ Some maintain it. Jnfwer ^¡th. That it is not Law- ful. F. Morales writes fomething to this purpofe, and F. Gouvea told me it might very well be done. Others diflike it, and I thought it fit to put the Q^ueltion, that one falfe Ante;cedent may not pro- duce other Confequences. I writ upoa the Subjeit", as ihall appear in another place. 8. llljether any could attain to Life ever - lafling., without the knowledg of God the Su- pernatural Being, and without the knowledg of the Immortality of our Soul., and of Re- ward and Pumfhment after this Life ? Som^ maintain the affirmative., fpeaking both of tüe Jews í?«í/ Gentiles. Anfwer %th. That the affirmative can neither be defended, nor taught. The Fathers Fahre and Coplet were guilty of this weaknefs, there was noifc enough about it. The Fathers Balat, Grclon, and I pofitively maintain'd th« contrary, and brought reafons enough for it, which (hall be inferted in the zd Tome. See S. Thorn. 2,2. q. i. difp. 4. art. I. Ferre., Serra., Leander^ and o- thers. , . ; 9. Whether the Friars Miaors, and Domink^ns may ay¡d ought to follow fome Opinions., which they think improbable., be- caufe others affirm they may be put in praiiice., and that, they have fufficient rea- fons for tl/em ? For it feems too bard to follow the Footfleps of others blindfold. Anfwer 9th. That no Man can aft co.n-> trary to his Coafcience in a known . imprpbabiiity. , In the Second Tome I write what has been done in this cafe. Neverthelefs I am of opinion, that if all thofe in Cbi-. Hhh i HÁ 420 Others [fecial Difficulties. Book VII. {>W-y^ «^ 3gree in one point, we of my Order Nava- may lay allde any fcrople and follow retie ^^^"^■> praftiling the fame •, but it is a -- 1, fufficient ground not to be thought to ^^'^ aft raihly, but prudently, when many go on in the fame method unanimoufly, after having confider'd, weighM, and confer'd about the matter. True it is, I am of opinion, it is more than proba- ble, we ihall not come to this pafs. 1 o. Whether all thofe^ vpbo were direttly concern' d in the bani/hment of Do&or Brin- deau an Jpojloltck Miffioncr from the City Macao, inmid the Cenfure laid upon thofe that hinder Miffioners, by his Holinefs Ur- ban the 8th in his Bull pafs^d in the Tear 1533? Tk affirmative jeems to be true. jinfwer loth. No anfwercan be gi- ven, the Party is not heard. The matter of faft and all Circum- flances are fetdown, as may be feen in its place. 1 1 . Whether they who within the MiJJion drive Aiiffioners from one Province to ano- ther ^ incur the aforefaid Cenfure ? For fuch Perfons truly hinder Adijfioners in their Bu- finefs and Duty. Anfwer i life. That the words of the De- cree are to be maturely confider'd, in order to give an anfwer upon any fa¿t. Some particular Canon Laws, alledg'd by Authors in the like cafes, fute with this point. 1 1. Whether he who dire¿ily or indireóíly endeavours to turn Mijfioners out of then Mijfions^ tho it does not take effeil^ in- curs the aforefaid Cenfure ? For tho it does not take effcél^ they are in appearance^ and a&ually Obflrudors, cfpecially becaufe by troubling and molefling them, they are the immediate caufe that they cannot conveni- ently perform the Duty they have in hand. anfwer i ith. As to the lait. In like Cafes like Judgment, cap. 2. de tranf. Epifc. It ¡9 well known that in thefe cafes regard muil be had to the Intention of the Law-maker, and to the Motive he had for making fuch a Law. From thefe principles we muil defcend to par- ticular cafes, and confider whether they are comprehended under it, or not. 1 3. Whether it be lawful for Regulars Mendicant Sy efpecialiy Mijfioners.^ and others who by the Popéis particular Order exercife the Funifion of Curates in India, to take upon them to be Godfathers in the Sacraments of Baptifm and Confirmation ? Some Au- thors defend the affirmative :, and whereas fpiritual advantages may accrue from their prayed in this undertaking it., it is mofl humbly that hvs Holinefs will difpenfe cafe. Anfwer i ^th. That it is not Law- ful. The affirmative is frequently enough to be found among modern Divines, you may fee Leander Trail. 2. de Baptifm. difp. 7. q. 1 6. tho our Serra does noc fol- low it ^.p.q.6j. art. 6. only in cafe there be no Lay Perfon to be had, and with his Superiors leave. Quint aduennas has writ upon the Subjeft. There was within thefe few Years a great contefton this account in the Kingdom of Siam, and a French Biihop who refided there highly condemn'd this Opinion, where- in I was always of opinion he exceeded. He might very well refufe to admit of the Religious Man as Godfather, without condemning Quint aducnnas for allowing and teaching that Opinion. It is no new thing to fay, that when any thing is for- bid the Monks in the Canon Law, the Mendicants are not taken under the de- nomination of Monks, their Circum- ilances being different from thofe of the others. Much lefs ought it to be under- ftood of Miflioners, and other Regulars who perform the funftion of Curates. TheRefolution given has fetledthe bufi- nefs for the future. 1 4, Whether any Aitjftoners of the King- Marriage, dom of Cochinchina had the Power to difpenfe with a Convert to m.irry two Sifters fuccejftvely ? (obferve that they were his own Sifters.) Anfwer I ph. No anfwer can be gi- ven without hearing the MilTioners, who affirm they have this Autho- rity, but without it they can- not. The greateft difficulty is, whether this matter be capable of a Difpenfation orno. The cafe wasargu'd zt Aiadrid in the Reign of K. Philip the id, our Maftcr Orellana and others maintain'd the Negative. The Lord Araujo in fiat. Ecclef. follows this Opinion, and fuffici- ently makes it out, againft Baftlius who quotes Leander for the contrary opinion, and others. The Refolution here men- tion makes out the contrary. More ihall be faid in another place. Allowing it to be capable of a Difpenfation, it might be a fufficient motive to grant it, if the King of Siam and the Queen his Sifter were converted to our Holy Faith •, but certainly it is too much to make ufe of it for a Japonefe Shopkeeper, and two Sifters fucccflively. 1 mention'd in ano- ther place that Corn, a Lap. follows Orel- tana's opinion. 1 5. Whe- Other fpecial Dífficultieí, 421 I 5. Whether it be lawful for Mifjioners to carry rvarlike Ammunition into Countries tf Infidels, upon pretence of opening, or keep- ing open the xoay to plant ordiffufe the Word of God? For/Mf/j Infidels, tho during fome time they /how the Chriflians fome Tokens of Friend/hip, yet they foon turn Tail^ M ^rcfent experience hen taught, Anfwer I'^th. That it is not Law- ful. 1 5. Whether Chrijlian Merchants may lawfully do the fame upon pretence of f ecu- ring their Trade ? The Bull de Coena Do- mini againjl thofe that do fo was publick- ly read in the City Macao fome Tears ftnce. Anfwer \6tb. That it is not Law- ful. Something is writ concerning both ca- fes in the id Tome. 17. Whether any Mijfioners had any particular privilege not to make the Chinefe Converts acquainted with the duly of ob- ferving the pojitive Ecclefiaflical Pre- cepts ? Anfwer i jth. This was anfwer'd in the Years 1645, and \6'^6. F. Morales writ upon this Subjeft, he quotes the Fathers Hurtado and Emanuel Diaz., who affirmM it, tho they own, they cannot tell what Pope it was that granted it. 1 8. Whether it be Lawful for Churchmen^ x>r Seculars, to cajl great Guns m Countries of Infidels, and to teach them thofe Arts, and tobe Ingineers for raiftng of forts, and ether works ? Anfvcer í2th. Church-men may not concern themfelves in fuch Affairs. 1 expefted the Anfwer in relation to Seculars, who follow this bufinefs in thofe parts j and methinks it may be made out of that which was given to the i6th Doubt. 1 9. Whether a Confeffor may lawfully al- low Penitents half ConfeJJions, upon pretence that all may gain the Jubilee, which they could not do, if they were to confefs entirely, becaufe the time of the Jubilee is not fufficient to hear all out ? Some body there vs that main- tains the affirmative. Tet when there are feveral other Confcffors upon the fpot, to whom the Penitents may have recourfe, it feems^ that Confejfions are docPd unreafo- nably. Anfwer 1 9th. That it cannot be done upon any account. Ever lince in the Year 1659 I read this opinion at Macafar I miflik'd it, and much more the prafticeof it which has follow'd in fome parts, where there Was plenty of ConfeUbrs i and I am fa- tisfy'd that all who have heard of this r^y^^^^., opinion, are of my mind. Navi- 20. An Oath among the Chinefcs m ygf^g taken^ as follows, according to their Ri- ^^^,^yj^ tual. Firfl they dig a fquare Pit in the Ground, over which they /laughter a Bea/l^ and cut off its left Ear, which they lay in a Dt/h with Jewels ; in another they have the Blood adorn' d in the fame manner : they write the Oath upon a Paper with that Blood, and anoint their Lips : having read the Paper, the Beafl vs thrown into the Pit^ and the Paper being laid on its back, w co- vefd with the Earth. Quaere, Whether it be Lawful for Chriflians to obfcrve thvs form of Swearing, or be prefent when this Cere- mony is performed? Anfwer zoth. That it is not Law- ful. We whofe Names are underwritten, to whom the Solution of thcie Doubts was committed by the Sacred Congre- gation of the Holy Inquilition, thought fit to return the Anfwcrs above menti- oned. April X.\iQ lid, KÍ74- I F. Laurence de Laurea of the Order of Friars Minors, Gonfultor and Qualifi- cator of the Holy Inquifition, fign'd with my own Hand. I Ca'jctan Miroballas of the Regular Clergy, Qpalificator of the Holy In- quifition, fign'd with my own Hand. I had fome more Doubts to propofe, but forbore, becaufe I would not be too troublefom to thofe moil Reverend Fathers, and becaufe I was my felf in- difpos'd : I fet them down in the id Tome,wherelhave fet down what Doc- tors have faid upon them. We have Light to follow, and a plain Way to tread with fafety, which Ido not doubt is the fame toothers. 2 1 . On account of v/hat was faid in the eighth Doubt concerning the Sacraments, I have one thing to obferve, not unlike what happen'd about the fame time in Europe. The fame infiuence of the Stars it is likely prevail'd in both places. There are certain Books in China call'd K I A I U, that is, Family Difcourfes, or Hou/hold Doilrine. There are fix Vo- lumes, I read them all \ Confucius the Phi- lofopher was the Author of them, and his Name is in the Title Page. The Learned Sed, and their School, agree they are his ; the faid Books are quoted in the Works of that Sed, and particu- larly in the great Philofophy. Notwith- ftanding all this, and that Confucius has been above thefe two thoufand Years quietly poflefs'd of the Title of Author of 422 Other /fecial Difficnltks. Book vn. f^-JK.^ of thefe Books, in my time a few Miffio- Niiva- neis took in hand pofitively to maintain fgftg they were no Work of his. Is it poíTi- .^'s ble there ihould be a ilranger Undertak- ing in the World ? That Europeans fhould go into Chinix to argue that Con- fuciui is not the Author of thofe Books, unjuftly outing him of a PolfelTion he has enjoy 'd fomany Years, without any better Authority than that they find in them fome Doctrine oppolite to what has been praftis'd of late Years ? Hereticks deny the Books of Aiacchahecs are Canonical, becaufe they oppofe their Tenets, with- out any other reafon. Others for the fame veafon deny S. TbomM the Honour of a great part of his Works j andfoin time they may deny what S. Auguflin and others writ. Truth vs at this time fo odious^ that tt finds not Hearers^ but Perfecutors^ faid Hugo in 8 'Joan. v. 40, I mult alfo obferve, that fome call that of the Learned in China a Political Sed ■■, and I doubt not but it is fo, as that of tlie Pbarifees was. Cajetan ad Philip, s- fays thus, fur it roM the principal Political Seel among the Jews •, / ¡ay Political^ to dijlingui/h it from that of the Eileans, be- caufe th%t WM not Political^ cvs being without Matrimony like Monks. Even fo is the Learned Sed of China Political. But this does not take away its being Religi- ous, as the Fathers Matthew Riccius, Lon- gobardo, Gouvea, and others plainly de- clare. 22. Laflly I obferve, thitOleaJler in 7 Gtn. argues, whether there are any Crea- tures unclean by the Law or Diilates of Na- ture? He defines and proves there are none, and fays, But it U -very Jlrange^ we lee fome Birds and Beaits which no body will eat to this day, as the Afs, Horfe, Camel, Lion, and others. And among Birds we fee no body eats the Kite, nor other Birds of prey, nor the Jackdaw, nor the Pie, nor others, yigainfl eating of which almofi all of us have a certain ab- horrence, M it were natural. To refolve this Point, I fay it is reqiiiUte to know feveral Nations. In Spain we abhor Af- les, Dogs, Horfe flcih, ó-c. confequent- ly they do fo in other Countries ; that is no good Inference. I have faid before, f,<,¿. that throughout all china Aíles-fleíh is valuM more than any other, tho there are Capons, Partridges, and excellent Pheafants •, Dogs-flcih is the next in e- fleem, Horfe-flcih is extraordinary good, and I always lik'd wild Mice. In the Phi- lippmc I ¡lands Bats are good Meat, Jack- daws are eaten in other parts : In ihort, God created them all for Man, and ihey are all good , fo fays the 9th Chap, of Gen. andS. Paul confirms \t Rom. 14. See S. Thomas Leil. 7,. The Uncleannefs of the Law mentionM Lcvit. ti. is of another nature. Read alfo S. Paul ad Tim. i. and S. Thomas Left, i . All Creatures are good., and none to he Ye\eEied^ Sec Oleafier treats of this Subjeft again on Chap. 9.'^. 3. where he has thefe words •, I can by no means grant that Noah was al- low' d to eat all living Creatures^ or all that move., viz. that it ¡hould be law¡ul to him to eat Snakes., Moles., Aiice^ and the like. I faid before it was requifite to fee much of the World to folve fuch Doubts. On the qthChap. above-quoted, he places the Camel among the unclean Beaits, and we fee it is not lb to the Tartars who have entred China. In this gth Chap, he names the Mice, and I know they are eaten in China, and not only the wild ones bred in Fields, but thofe that breed in Houfes, tho I would never eat of thefe laft. He alfo excludes Snakes ; the Iguana which in New- Spain and the Philippine ¡¡lands is a dainty Diih, is certainly a Species of Serpent or Snake, The Crocodile is alfo a very deform'd and frightful Serpent, yet the Indians eat it. Snakes are eaten in China j and fo the Toad I faid in ano- ther place is call'd XE III, which is ug- lier to look at than our Toads, is an ex- cellent Bit in that Country and fit for a Prince, I ate it feveral times. As for Shell-filh I have feen and eaten many very loathfom to look at. Since fo ma- ny things which Europeans abhor are eaten in thofe parts, what may we not believe is eaten in Africk among the Blacks, and in other Countries through the World ? The fame I fay in regard of feveral forts of Grain which they eat there, with fuch Herbs as no Man in thefe parts would eat. Befides, how many are there a- mong us who could not endure to eat Snails or Frogs, and yet in other parts they are valued ? In China a pound of Frogs is worth double the price of any other Filh whatfoever. To the Bi/hops and, Vicars Apoftolick i» the Eajlern Parts, The Confirmation and Ampltjication of the Conjlttation of Urban VIII. concerning the Li' herty of going into thofe Parts by an) other way than by Poi tugaJ. Clement X. Pope. " A -^ futuram rei memoriam. The " /V Duty of the Paftoral Funftion " Heaven has beftow'd upon us, requires " tha5 '- '•=^- III Pofe Clement X. his Confirmation, 5cc. 422 '■^ that we endeavour to alter thofe things " which were providently ordain'd by " tiie Popes our Predcceilbrs, according *' to the Exigencies of Times, as we " fliall judg in our Lord convenient for *' the propagation of the Faith, and Sal- *' vation of Souls i if we difcover that *' the Circumfianccs of Things being '' changed, they are an obilrudtion to the *' end they pioufly defign'd. It is long *' lince ?opc Clement the Eighth, ofbleU " Ccú memory, our PredcceiTor, by cer- " tain Letters of his granted, among o- " ther things, to all and every the Ma- " fters and Generals of the Mendicant **■ Orders, then being and to come, that " as necellity requir'd they might fend ** over any religious Men of their Order, *' who were Ferfons of known Piety and " Learning, and whom they ihould judg *•' lit in our Lord for the Office and Eni- " ployment of preaching the Gofpel, *' teaching theChriftian Doftrine,admi- " nifti ing the Sacraments, and perform- ** ing other Eccleiiaftical Funftions, thro *' Portugal only, and thence by Sea into *' India, and the City Coa, and to the *' Superiors of Orders refiding in thofe *' Parts ■■, and that as well thofe who " ihould be fent over as other religious *' Men of the aforefaid Orders refiding *' in India, and chofen and approved of *' for this Employment by their Mafters, " Minifters, Generals, or other Superi- *' ors, might repair as well to Japan, as " to the other neighbouring and adjacent *' Iflands, Countries and Provinces of " China, the next Kingdoms, the Conti- *' nent and India. And of later times *' Pope Paul the Fifth, our Predeceflbr, ** alfo underftanding it was found by ex- " perience, that the Prohibition againit •' going over to India and the City Goa^ ** by any other way than through Portu- " ¿al, had neither produc'd the Fruit ** that was hop'd for, nor been any way " advantageous to the propagation of ** the Catholick Faith ; he therefore de- " firing to provide that fo great a Work *' of God, all obftacles being remov'd, *' might be freely perform'd , did alfo *' grant by Letters of his to all and every " the Mafters, Minifters, Priors-Gene- " rals, and aH other Heads of Mendicant " Orders, by what Name foever diftin- ** guiih'd, for the time being and to *' come, that as neceflity requir'd they might fend over to Japan, and the ad- jacent and neighbouring Iflands, Pro- " vinces and Regions aforefaid, and to " the Superiors refiding in thofe parts, tt any religious Men of their Order, of «( '* known Piety and Learning, whom they ^^jv.^/-^ " Ihould judg in our Lord fit and proper ¡\lay¿_ " for the aforefaid Duties and Fuiiitions, '* by any ocher way belides Portugal ; ftill * " the Form of the faid Predecelfor Cle- ^"''V^ " ment, in other Particulars being ob- " ferv'd in all and to all Points, and not *' otherwife. In like manner our Prede- " ceflbr Pope Vrban the Eighth of blelfed *' memory, confidcring it appear d by " many years experience, that the Di- " reftions given in thofe Letters were ** not fufficient, and that they wanted " fome amendment, that the Holy *' Gofpel of Chrift might be more fuc- " cefsfuUy and eafily ]jreachM and propa- ted in the aforefaid IQands and Regi- '* ons •, after mature deliberation had *' with the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, who have the charge of pro- " pagating the Faith throughout the '* World, adhering to the Letters of *' the aforefaid Paul his PredeceíTür, he *' gave and granted Apoftolical Aucho- " rity to all the Malters, Minifters, " Priors-Generals, or other Heads of '* Mendicant Orders, by what Name " loever diftinguillfd, and even of the " Society of Jefta then being and to " come, that when they ihould think con- " venient they might freely and lawfully " fend by other ways belides Portu^aly " any religious Men of their Orders, or " inllitute whom they fliould judg fie " for Milfions by their Age, Life, Man- *' ners and Learning, to the aforefaid " Iflands, Provinces, Regions, and King- *' doms of Eaft-lndia ; observing the " Form of the faid Letters of his Prede- *' ceflbr Clement as to other Points, in all " and to all Particulars. And he alfo, " ^íí° f^¿fo, excommunicated all Perfons " whatfoever, who Ihould obftruQ Cler- " gy and Religious Men, of what Order *' or Inftitute foever, as well Mendi- " cants, as of the Society of Jefus, and " the Lay-brothers of the Religious, *' to be fent as aforefaid, from coming " freely to the above-mention'd Iflands, " Provinces, Regions and Kingdoms. *' And he ordain'd many other things, as " is exprefs'd more at large in the faid " Vrban our Predeceflbr's Letters upon " this Matter, and in this like Form of " Búeí February 2s. i<í33- The Tenor 1533. " whereof, as alfo the Tenor of the " aforefaid Letters of our Predeceflbrs " Clement and Paul, we will have to be " taken as if fully and fufficiently ex- " prefs'd and inferted in tfaefe our Let- " ters. But whereas our venerable Bro- ** thers the Biihops and Vicars Apofto- " lick. 424 TofeCkmcm^. his ConfrmatJon^SLC, Book Vll. ÍÍ rene. ^^ CÍ ct li «. il tí Cí a. it cc c( (C c ÍÍ li ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ tí ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ tí íi ÍÍ íl ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ í'. ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ íi ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ íl (( Ce ce ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ tí ÍÍ £( Cí lick, deputed by Apoftolick Autho- rity, and refiding in tlie Eaftern parts, have caus'd it to be made known to us, that to take their way thiou^b Portugnl to the Eaft- Indies znd China is no lefs difficult to them, and to the Secular Clergy fent, and to be fent into thofe parts, than to the Religious Perfons aforeiaid, and utterly iiielefs to the propagation of the Gofpel, and that there are other ways much eaher and ihorter •, and have therefore caus'd us to be humbly intreated, that we would be pleasM in our Apoftolick Goodnefs, to provide for them opportunely in the atorefaid Particulars, and difpenfe as follows. We therefoie being wil- ling to grant a fpecial Favour to the Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, and by thefe Prefents abfolving every their Perfons from any Ecclefiaftical Sen- tence, Cenfure, or pains of Excom- munication, Sufpenfion and Interdift denounced ipfo failo, or by any Man upon any occafion or caufe, if they have incurred any fuch, and deemed them abtblv'd j and being favourably inclin'd to grant fuch Requefts, by the fpecial Advice of the Congregation of our venerable Brethren the Cardinals of the Holy ifowii» Church appointed over the Affairs of propagating the Faith, do by thefe Prefents, and Apoftolick Authority, confirm, approve, and re- new the atorefaid Letters of our Pre- decelTor Vrban : And we do extend and enlarge the fame Letters to the faid Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, and alfo to Secular Prieftsand Laymen, as well thofe already lent, as to be fent hereafter into China, Cochinchina, Tunkin^ Siam, and other Places, Iflands, Provinces, Regions and Kingdoms of hdia^ and other Eaftern Parts ; fo that they, and any of them, may freely and lawfully go thither any other way whatfoever they fhall think fit, befides the way of Portugal, and ihall no way be oblig'd to pafs through Portugal, or to take íhipping there , in other things ftill obferving the Form, Au- thority and Tenor of the aforefaid Predeceilbrs of Clement. And we do aftually, without further denouncing, accordingly excommunicate any Eccle- fiafticks and Religious Men, of any Order or Inftitute, as well not A/t«- dicanti as Mendicants, even of the So- ciety cf Jefm, and Seculars, who a- ny way whatfoever obftrudt the going of Biihops and Vicars Apoftolick, as ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ii ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ÍÍ ct cc (c cc Ct (c cc (C cc cc cc ÍÍ cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc ÍÍ cc u cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc cc alfo of Secular Priells and Laymen, as well thofe already fent, as thofe to be fent hereafter into China, Cochin- china, Ttinkm, Siani, and other pla- ces, Iflands, Provinces, Regions, and Kingdoms of Jndia, and other Eaftern parts. Decreeing the faid Letters ftiall remain and continue in full force and vigour, and have their full and entire efteit •, and that thofe whom it does, or may at any time concern, do in all refpects give full fubmiftion to them, and do refpedtively obferve 'em punctually and inviolably, and that fo it ought to be defin'd and adjudg'd by any ordinary Judges and Delegates whatfoever, even the Judges of Caufes in the Apoftolick Palace, and any others, whatfoever Preherainence or Authority they door may exercife,any Power or Authority of judging or in- terpreting otherwife being taken from tliem, and every of them ■, and that it Ihall be void and of no eflTeft, if any Perfon ihall attempt any thing to th« contrary of what is here mention'd, upon any Authority, knowingly or ig- norantly. Therefore we command all and every the Patriarchs, Archbilhops, Biihops, and other Prelates of Chur- ches and places, even of Regulars, throughout all the World, that they caufe thefe Letters to be inviolably obferv'd by all Perfons in their re- fpeáive Provinces, Cities, DiocelTes, Chapters and Jurifdidions 5 and caufe them to be folemnly publiih'd, as often as they ihall be requir'd fo to do by the aforefaid Biihops and Vicars Apofto- lick ; as alfo by Secular Priefts and Laymen, as well thofe already fent, as that ftiall be fent as before, or any of them : Notwithftanding the Apo- ftolick Conftitutions and Ordinations, and all thofe things, and every of them, which the aforefaid our Prede- ceilbr, in his aforefaid Letters, would have to be no Obftruñion, and all things clfe whatfoever to the contrary. But our Will is, that the fame credit be given in all places to the Copies of thefe Letters, even tho they be print- ed ; or when i'ubfcrib'd by fome pub- lick Notary, and feal'd by any Perfou conftituted in an Ecclefiaftical Dignity, as would be given to thefe Prefents if they were produced and fnown. " Given at Rome at S. Mary Aiajor, " under the Fi(hers Seal, on the 23a " of December 1673. in the 4riÍ7 Year of our Papacy. L A U S DEO. 6^" V c£-. TI university oí Camomtó ^^^^^ SOUTHERN REG'O^AL UBBfcA ^,^,.,^,» AC ÜHL-LD mu-mw^^^ ^^- l'.v 315 J, ¡'"'''jWnN «Fri|nWl LIBRAW FACILITY D 000 721867 Unnwut» 01 Caklo"» IJ» '"^¡¡t L 005 281 216 1